diff options
| -rw-r--r-- | 55-0.zip | bin | 81408 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 55-h.zip | bin | 344327 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 55-h/55-h copy.htm | 7427 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 55.txt | 5139 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 55.zip | bin | 81592 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/55.txt | 5124 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/55.zip | bin | 81592 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/old-2024-12-29/55-0.txt | 5130 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/old-2024-12-29/55-0.zip | bin | 81408 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/old-2024-12-29/55-h.zip | bin | 344327 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/old-2024-12-29/55-h/55-h.htm | 7480 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/old-2024-12-29/55-h/images/cover.jpg | bin | 259802 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/wizoz10.txt | 5118 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/wizoz10.zip | bin | 79256 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/wizoz10h.htm | 5025 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/wizoz10h.zip | bin | 79773 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/wizoz10l.lit | bin | 82332 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/wizoz10l.zip | bin | 73598 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/wizoz10p.prc | bin | 122199 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/wizoz10p.zip | bin | 109797 -> 0 bytes |
20 files changed, 0 insertions, 40443 deletions
diff --git a/55-0.zip b/55-0.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index cb9582b..0000000 --- a/55-0.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/55-h.zip b/55-h.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index be92bb4..0000000 --- a/55-h.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/55-h/55-h copy.htm b/55-h/55-h copy.htm deleted file mode 100644 index d985ec9..0000000 --- a/55-h/55-h copy.htm +++ /dev/null @@ -1,7427 +0,0 @@ -<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" -"http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> -<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> -<head> -<meta http-equiv="content-type" content="text/html; charset=utf-8" /> -<meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" /> -<title>The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Wonderful Wizard of Oz, by L. Frank Baum</title> -<link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" /> -<style type="text/css"> - -body { margin-left: 20%; - margin-right: 20%; - text-align: justify; } - -h1, h2, h3, h4, h5 {text-align: center; font-style: normal; font-weight: -normal; line-height: 1.5; margin-top: .5em; margin-bottom: .5em;} - -h1 {font-size: 300%; - margin-top: 0.6em; - margin-bottom: 0.6em; - letter-spacing: 0.12em; - word-spacing: 0.2em; - text-indent: 0em;} -h2 {font-size: 150%; margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 1em;} -h3 {font-size: 130%; margin-top: 1em;} -h4 {font-size: 120%;} -h5 {font-size: 110%;} - -hr {width: 80%; margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 2em;} - -div.chapter {page-break-before: always; margin-top: 4em;} - -p {text-indent: 1em; - margin-top: 0.25em; - margin-bottom: 0.25em; } - -.p2 {margin-top: 2em;} - -p.poem {text-indent: 0%; - margin-left: 10%; - margin-top: 1em; - margin-bottom: 1em; } - -p.letter {text-indent: 0%; - margin-left: 10%; - margin-right: 10%; - margin-top: 1em; - margin-bottom: 1em; } - -p.center {text-align: center; - text-indent: 0em; - margin-top: 1em; - margin-bottom: 1em; } - -div.fig { display:block; - margin:0 auto; - text-align:center; - margin-top: 1em; - margin-bottom: 1em;} - -a:link {color:blue; text-decoration:none} -a:visited {color:blue; text-decoration:none} -a:hover {color:red} - -</style> - -</head> - -<body> - -<pre> -The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Wonderful Wizard of Oz, by L. Frank Baum - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most -other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of -the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have -to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook. - -Title: The Wonderful Wizard of Oz - -Author: L. Frank Baum - -Release Date: February, 1993 [EBook #55] -[Most recently updated: October 19, 2020] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE WONDERFUL WIZARD OF OZ *** - - - - - - - - - - - -</pre> - -<div class="fig" style="width:65%;"> -<img src="images/cover.jpg" style="width:100%;" alt="[Illustration]" /> -</div> - -<h1>The Wonderful Wizard of Oz</h1> - -<h2>by L. Frank Baum</h2> - -<p class="center"> -This book is dedicated to my good friend & comrade<br /> -My Wife<br /> -L.F.B. -</p> - -<hr /> - -<h2>Contents</h2> - -<table summary="" style=""> - -<tr> -<td> <a href="#chap00"> Introduction</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td> <a href="#chap01">Chapter I. The Cyclone</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td> <a href="#chap02">Chapter II. The Council with the Munchkins</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td> <a href="#chap03">Chapter III. How Dorothy Saved the Scarecrow</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td> <a href="#chap04">Chapter IV. The Road Through the Forest</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td> <a href="#chap05">Chapter V. The Rescue of the Tin Woodman</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td> <a href="#chap06">Chapter VI. The Cowardly Lion</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td> <a href="#chap07">Chapter VII. The Journey to the Great Oz</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td> <a href="#chap08">Chapter VIII. The Deadly Poppy Field</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td> <a href="#chap09">Chapter IX. The Queen of the Field Mice</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td> <a href="#chap10">Chapter X. The Guardian of the Gates</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td> <a href="#chap11">Chapter XI. The Emerald City of Oz</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td> <a href="#chap12">Chapter XII. The Search for the Wicked Witch</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td> <a href="#chap13">Chapter XIII. The Rescue</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td> <a href="#chap14">Chapter XIV. The Winged Monkeys</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td> <a href="#chap15">Chapter XV. The Discovery of Oz, the Terrible</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td> <a href="#chap16">Chapter XVI. The Magic Art of the Great Humbug</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td> <a href="#chap17">Chapter XVII. How the Balloon Was Launched</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td> <a href="#chap18">Chapter XVIII. Away to the South</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td> <a href="#chap19">Chapter XIX. Attacked by the Fighting Trees</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td> <a href="#chap20">Chapter XX. The Dainty China Country</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td> <a href="#chap21">Chapter XXI. The Lion Becomes the King of Beasts</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td> <a href="#chap22">Chapter XXII. The Country of the Quadlings</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td> <a href="#chap23">Chapter XXIII. Glinda The Good Witch Grants Dorothy’s Wish</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td> <a href="#chap24">Chapter XXIV. Home Again</a></td> -</tr> - -</table> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2><a name="chap00"></a>Introduction</h2> - -<p> -Folklore, legends, myths and fairy tales have followed childhood through the -ages, for every healthy youngster has a wholesome and instinctive love for -stories fantastic, marvelous and manifestly unreal. The winged fairies of Grimm -and Andersen have brought more happiness to childish hearts than all other -human creations. -</p> - -<p> -Yet the old time fairy tale, having served for generations, may now be classed -as “historical” in the children’s library; for the time has -come for a series of newer “wonder tales” in which the stereotyped -genie, dwarf and fairy are eliminated, together with all the horrible and -blood-curdling incidents devised by their authors to point a fearsome moral to -each tale. Modern education includes morality; therefore the modern child seeks -only entertainment in its wonder tales and gladly dispenses with all -disagreeable incident. -</p> - -<p> -Having this thought in mind, the story of “The Wonderful Wizard of -Oz” was written solely to please children of today. It aspires to being a -modernized fairy tale, in which the wonderment and joy are retained and the -heartaches and nightmares are left out. -</p> - -<p class="letter"> -L. Frank Baum<br /> -Chicago, April, 1900. -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2>The Wonderful Wizard of Oz</h2> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2><a name="chap01"></a>Chapter I<br /> -The Cyclone</h2> - -<p> -Dorothy lived in the midst of the great Kansas prairies, with Uncle Henry, who -was a farmer, and Aunt Em, who was the farmer’s wife. Their house was -small, for the lumber to build it had to be carried by wagon many miles. There -were four walls, a floor and a roof, which made one room; and this room -contained a rusty looking cookstove, a cupboard for the dishes, a table, three -or four chairs, and the beds. Uncle Henry and Aunt Em had a big bed in one -corner, and Dorothy a little bed in another corner. There was no garret at all, -and no cellar—except a small hole dug in the ground, called a cyclone -cellar, where the family could go in case one of those great whirlwinds arose, -mighty enough to crush any building in its path. It was reached by a trap door -in the middle of the floor, from which a ladder led down into the small, dark -hole. -</p> - -<p> -When Dorothy stood in the doorway and looked around, she could see nothing but -the great gray prairie on every side. Not a tree nor a house broke the broad -sweep of flat country that reached to the edge of the sky in all directions. -The sun had baked the plowed land into a gray mass, with little cracks running -through it. Even the grass was not green, for the sun had burned the tops of -the long blades until they were the same gray color to be seen everywhere. Once -the house had been painted, but the sun blistered the paint and the rains -washed it away, and now the house was as dull and gray as everything else. -</p> - -<p> -When Aunt Em came there to live she was a young, pretty wife. The sun and wind -had changed her, too. They had taken the sparkle from her eyes and left them a -sober gray; they had taken the red from her cheeks and lips, and they were gray -also. She was thin and gaunt, and never smiled now. When Dorothy, who was an -orphan, first came to her, Aunt Em had been so startled by the child’s -laughter that she would scream and press her hand upon her heart whenever -Dorothy’s merry voice reached her ears; and she still looked at the -little girl with wonder that she could find anything to laugh at. -</p> - -<p> -Uncle Henry never laughed. He worked hard from morning till night and did not -know what joy was. He was gray also, from his long beard to his rough boots, -and he looked stern and solemn, and rarely spoke. -</p> - -<p> -It was Toto that made Dorothy laugh, and saved her from growing as gray as her -other surroundings. Toto was not gray; he was a little black dog, with long -silky hair and small black eyes that twinkled merrily on either side of his -funny, wee nose. Toto played all day long, and Dorothy played with him, and -loved him dearly. -</p> - -<p> -Today, however, they were not playing. Uncle Henry sat upon the doorstep and -looked anxiously at the sky, which was even grayer than usual. Dorothy stood in -the door with Toto in her arms, and looked at the sky too. Aunt Em was washing -the dishes. -</p> - -<p> -From the far north they heard a low wail of the wind, and Uncle Henry and -Dorothy could see where the long grass bowed in waves before the coming storm. -There now came a sharp whistling in the air from the south, and as they turned -their eyes that way they saw ripples in the grass coming from that direction -also. -</p> - -<p> -Suddenly Uncle Henry stood up. -</p> - -<p> -“There’s a cyclone coming, Em,” he called to his wife. -“I’ll go look after the stock.” Then he ran toward the sheds -where the cows and horses were kept. -</p> - -<p> -Aunt Em dropped her work and came to the door. One glance told her of the -danger close at hand. -</p> - -<p> -“Quick, Dorothy!” she screamed. “Run for the cellar!” -</p> - -<p> -Toto jumped out of Dorothy’s arms and hid under the bed, and the girl -started to get him. Aunt Em, badly frightened, threw open the trap door in the -floor and climbed down the ladder into the small, dark hole. Dorothy caught -Toto at last and started to follow her aunt. When she was halfway across the -room there came a great shriek from the wind, and the house shook so hard that -she lost her footing and sat down suddenly upon the floor. -</p> - -<p> -Then a strange thing happened. -</p> - -<p> -The house whirled around two or three times and rose slowly through the air. -Dorothy felt as if she were going up in a balloon. -</p> - -<p> -The north and south winds met where the house stood, and made it the exact -center of the cyclone. In the middle of a cyclone the air is generally still, -but the great pressure of the wind on every side of the house raised it up -higher and higher, until it was at the very top of the cyclone; and there it -remained and was carried miles and miles away as easily as you could carry a -feather. -</p> - -<p> -It was very dark, and the wind howled horribly around her, but Dorothy found -she was riding quite easily. After the first few whirls around, and one other -time when the house tipped badly, she felt as if she were being rocked gently, -like a baby in a cradle. -</p> - -<p> -Toto did not like it. He ran about the room, now here, now there, barking -loudly; but Dorothy sat quite still on the floor and waited to see what would -happen. -</p> - -<p> -Once Toto got too near the open trap door, and fell in; and at first the little -girl thought she had lost him. But soon she saw one of his ears sticking up -through the hole, for the strong pressure of the air was keeping him up so that -he could not fall. She crept to the hole, caught Toto by the ear, and dragged -him into the room again, afterward closing the trap door so that no more -accidents could happen. -</p> - -<p> -Hour after hour passed away, and slowly Dorothy got over her fright; but she -felt quite lonely, and the wind shrieked so loudly all about her that she -nearly became deaf. At first she had wondered if she would be dashed to pieces -when the house fell again; but as the hours passed and nothing terrible -happened, she stopped worrying and resolved to wait calmly and see what the -future would bring. At last she crawled over the swaying floor to her bed, and -lay down upon it; and Toto followed and lay down beside her. -</p> - -<p> -In spite of the swaying of the house and the wailing of the wind, Dorothy soon -closed her eyes and fell fast asleep. -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2><a name="chap02"></a>Chapter II<br /> -The Council with the Munchkins</h2> - -<p> -She was awakened by a shock, so sudden and severe that if Dorothy had not been -lying on the soft bed she might have been hurt. As it was, the jar made her -catch her breath and wonder what had happened; and Toto put his cold little -nose into her face and whined dismally. Dorothy sat up and noticed that the -house was not moving; nor was it dark, for the bright sunshine came in at the -window, flooding the little room. She sprang from her bed and with Toto at her -heels ran and opened the door. -</p> - -<p> -The little girl gave a cry of amazement and looked about her, her eyes growing -bigger and bigger at the wonderful sights she saw. -</p> - -<p> -The cyclone had set the house down very gently—for a cyclone—in the -midst of a country of marvelous beauty. There were lovely patches of greensward -all about, with stately trees bearing rich and luscious fruits. Banks of -gorgeous flowers were on every hand, and birds with rare and brilliant plumage -sang and fluttered in the trees and bushes. A little way off was a small brook, -rushing and sparkling along between green banks, and murmuring in a voice very -grateful to a little girl who had lived so long on the dry, gray prairies. -</p> - -<p> -While she stood looking eagerly at the strange and beautiful sights, she -noticed coming toward her a group of the queerest people she had ever seen. -They were not as big as the grown folk she had always been used to; but neither -were they very small. In fact, they seemed about as tall as Dorothy, who was a -well-grown child for her age, although they were, so far as looks go, many -years older. -</p> - -<p> -Three were men and one a woman, and all were oddly dressed. They wore round -hats that rose to a small point a foot above their heads, with little bells -around the brims that tinkled sweetly as they moved. The hats of the men were -blue; the little woman’s hat was white, and she wore a white gown that -hung in pleats from her shoulders. Over it were sprinkled little stars that -glistened in the sun like diamonds. The men were dressed in blue, of the same -shade as their hats, and wore well-polished boots with a deep roll of blue at -the tops. The men, Dorothy thought, were about as old as Uncle Henry, for two -of them had beards. But the little woman was doubtless much older. Her face was -covered with wrinkles, her hair was nearly white, and she walked rather -stiffly. -</p> - -<p> -When these people drew near the house where Dorothy was standing in the -doorway, they paused and whispered among themselves, as if afraid to come -farther. But the little old woman walked up to Dorothy, made a low bow and -said, in a sweet voice: -</p> - -<p> -“You are welcome, most noble Sorceress, to the land of the Munchkins. We -are so grateful to you for having killed the Wicked Witch of the East, and for -setting our people free from bondage.” -</p> - -<p> -Dorothy listened to this speech with wonder. What could the little woman -possibly mean by calling her a sorceress, and saying she had killed the Wicked -Witch of the East? Dorothy was an innocent, harmless little girl, who had been -carried by a cyclone many miles from home; and she had never killed anything in -all her life. -</p> - -<p> -But the little woman evidently expected her to answer; so Dorothy said, with -hesitation, “You are very kind, but there must be some mistake. I have -not killed anything.” -</p> - -<p> -“Your house did, anyway,” replied the little old woman, with a -laugh, “and that is the same thing. See!” she continued, pointing -to the corner of the house. “There are her two feet, still sticking out -from under a block of wood.” -</p> - -<p> -Dorothy looked, and gave a little cry of fright. There, indeed, just under the -corner of the great beam the house rested on, two feet were sticking out, shod -in silver shoes with pointed toes. -</p> - -<p> -“Oh, dear! Oh, dear!” cried Dorothy, clasping her hands together in -dismay. “The house must have fallen on her. Whatever shall we do?” -</p> - -<p> -“There is nothing to be done,” said the little woman calmly. -</p> - -<p> -“But who was she?” asked Dorothy. -</p> - -<p> -“She was the Wicked Witch of the East, as I said,” answered the -little woman. “She has held all the Munchkins in bondage for many years, -making them slave for her night and day. Now they are all set free, and are -grateful to you for the favor.” -</p> - -<p> -“Who are the Munchkins?” inquired Dorothy. -</p> - -<p> -“They are the people who live in this land of the East where the Wicked -Witch ruled.” -</p> - -<p> -“Are you a Munchkin?” asked Dorothy. -</p> - -<p> -“No, but I am their friend, although I live in the land of the North. -When they saw the Witch of the East was dead the Munchkins sent a swift -messenger to me, and I came at once. I am the Witch of the North.” -</p> - -<p> -“Oh, gracious!” cried Dorothy. “Are you a real witch?” -</p> - -<p> -“Yes, indeed,” answered the little woman. “But I am a good -witch, and the people love me. I am not as powerful as the Wicked Witch was who -ruled here, or I should have set the people free myself.” -</p> - -<p> -“But I thought all witches were wicked,” said the girl, who was -half frightened at facing a real witch. “Oh, no, that is a great mistake. -There were only four witches in all the Land of Oz, and two of them, those who -live in the North and the South, are good witches. I know this is true, for I -am one of them myself, and cannot be mistaken. Those who dwelt in the East and -the West were, indeed, wicked witches; but now that you have killed one of -them, there is but one Wicked Witch in all the Land of Oz—the one who -lives in the West.” -</p> - -<p> -“But,” said Dorothy, after a moment’s thought, “Aunt Em -has told me that the witches were all dead—years and years ago.” -</p> - -<p> -“Who is Aunt Em?” inquired the little old woman. -</p> - -<p> -“She is my aunt who lives in Kansas, where I came from.” -</p> - -<p> -The Witch of the North seemed to think for a time, with her head bowed and her -eyes upon the ground. Then she looked up and said, “I do not know where -Kansas is, for I have never heard that country mentioned before. But tell me, -is it a civilized country?” -</p> - -<p> -“Oh, yes,” replied Dorothy. -</p> - -<p> -“Then that accounts for it. In the civilized countries I believe there -are no witches left, nor wizards, nor sorceresses, nor magicians. But, you see, -the Land of Oz has never been civilized, for we are cut off from all the rest -of the world. Therefore we still have witches and wizards amongst us.” -</p> - -<p> -“Who are the wizards?” asked Dorothy. -</p> - -<p> -“Oz himself is the Great Wizard,” answered the Witch, sinking her -voice to a whisper. “He is more powerful than all the rest of us -together. He lives in the City of Emeralds.” -</p> - -<p> -Dorothy was going to ask another question, but just then the Munchkins, who had -been standing silently by, gave a loud shout and pointed to the corner of the -house where the Wicked Witch had been lying. -</p> - -<p> -“What is it?” asked the little old woman, and looked, and began to -laugh. The feet of the dead Witch had disappeared entirely, and nothing was -left but the silver shoes. -</p> - -<p> -“She was so old,” explained the Witch of the North, “that she -dried up quickly in the sun. That is the end of her. But the silver shoes are -yours, and you shall have them to wear.” She reached down and picked up -the shoes, and after shaking the dust out of them handed them to Dorothy. -</p> - -<p> -“The Witch of the East was proud of those silver shoes,” said one -of the Munchkins, “and there is some charm connected with them; but what -it is we never knew.” -</p> - -<p> -Dorothy carried the shoes into the house and placed them on the table. Then she -came out again to the Munchkins and said: -</p> - -<p> -“I am anxious to get back to my aunt and uncle, for I am sure they will -worry about me. Can you help me find my way?” -</p> - -<p> -The Munchkins and the Witch first looked at one another, and then at Dorothy, -and then shook their heads. -</p> - -<p> -“At the East, not far from here,” said one, “there is a great -desert, and none could live to cross it.” -</p> - -<p> -“It is the same at the South,” said another, “for I have been -there and seen it. The South is the country of the Quadlings.” -</p> - -<p> -“I am told,” said the third man, “that it is the same at the -West. And that country, where the Winkies live, is ruled by the Wicked Witch of -the West, who would make you her slave if you passed her way.” -</p> - -<p> -“The North is my home,” said the old lady, “and at its edge -is the same great desert that surrounds this Land of Oz. I’m afraid, my -dear, you will have to live with us.” -</p> - -<p> -Dorothy began to sob at this, for she felt lonely among all these strange -people. Her tears seemed to grieve the kind-hearted Munchkins, for they -immediately took out their handkerchiefs and began to weep also. As for the -little old woman, she took off her cap and balanced the point on the end of her -nose, while she counted “One, two, three” in a solemn voice. At -once the cap changed to a slate, on which was written in big, white chalk -marks: -</p> - -<p class="center"> -“LET DOROTHY GO TO THE CITY OF EMERALDS” -</p> - -<p> -The little old woman took the slate from her nose, and having read the words on -it, asked, “Is your name Dorothy, my dear?” -</p> - -<p> -“Yes,” answered the child, looking up and drying her tears. -</p> - -<p> -“Then you must go to the City of Emeralds. Perhaps Oz will help -you.” -</p> - -<p> -“Where is this city?” asked Dorothy. -</p> - -<p> -“It is exactly in the center of the country, and is ruled by Oz, the -Great Wizard I told you of.” -</p> - -<p> -“Is he a good man?” inquired the girl anxiously. -</p> - -<p> -“He is a good Wizard. Whether he is a man or not I cannot tell, for I -have never seen him.” -</p> - -<p> -“How can I get there?” asked Dorothy. -</p> - -<p> -“You must walk. It is a long journey, through a country that is sometimes -pleasant and sometimes dark and terrible. However, I will use all the magic -arts I know of to keep you from harm.” -</p> - -<p> -“Won’t you go with me?” pleaded the girl, who had begun to -look upon the little old woman as her only friend. -</p> - -<p> -“No, I cannot do that,” she replied, “but I will give you my -kiss, and no one will dare injure a person who has been kissed by the Witch of -the North.” -</p> - -<p> -She came close to Dorothy and kissed her gently on the forehead. Where her lips -touched the girl they left a round, shining mark, as Dorothy found out soon -after. -</p> - -<p> -“The road to the City of Emeralds is paved with yellow brick,” said -the Witch, “so you cannot miss it. When you get to Oz do not be afraid of -him, but tell your story and ask him to help you. Good-bye, my dear.” -</p> - -<p> -The three Munchkins bowed low to her and wished her a pleasant journey, after -which they walked away through the trees. The Witch gave Dorothy a friendly -little nod, whirled around on her left heel three times, and straightway -disappeared, much to the surprise of little Toto, who barked after her loudly -enough when she had gone, because he had been afraid even to growl while she -stood by. -</p> - -<p> -But Dorothy, knowing her to be a witch, had expected her to disappear in just -that way, and was not surprised in the least. -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2><a name="chap03"></a>Chapter III<br /> -How Dorothy Saved the Scarecrow</h2> - -<p> -When Dorothy was left alone she began to feel hungry. So she went to the -cupboard and cut herself some bread, which she spread with butter. She gave -some to Toto, and taking a pail from the shelf she carried it down to the -little brook and filled it with clear, sparkling water. Toto ran over to the -trees and began to bark at the birds sitting there. Dorothy went to get him, -and saw such delicious fruit hanging from the branches that she gathered some -of it, finding it just what she wanted to help out her breakfast. -</p> - -<p> -Then she went back to the house, and having helped herself and Toto to a good -drink of the cool, clear water, she set about making ready for the journey to -the City of Emeralds. -</p> - -<p> -Dorothy had only one other dress, but that happened to be clean and was hanging -on a peg beside her bed. It was gingham, with checks of white and blue; and -although the blue was somewhat faded with many washings, it was still a pretty -frock. The girl washed herself carefully, dressed herself in the clean gingham, -and tied her pink sunbonnet on her head. She took a little basket and filled it -with bread from the cupboard, laying a white cloth over the top. Then she -looked down at her feet and noticed how old and worn her shoes were. -</p> - -<p> -“They surely will never do for a long journey, Toto,” she said. And -Toto looked up into her face with his little black eyes and wagged his tail to -show he knew what she meant. -</p> - -<p> -At that moment Dorothy saw lying on the table the silver shoes that had -belonged to the Witch of the East. -</p> - -<p> -“I wonder if they will fit me,” she said to Toto. “They would -be just the thing to take a long walk in, for they could not wear out.” -</p> - -<p> -She took off her old leather shoes and tried on the silver ones, which fitted -her as well as if they had been made for her. -</p> - -<p> -Finally she picked up her basket. -</p> - -<p> -“Come along, Toto,” she said. “We will go to the Emerald City -and ask the Great Oz how to get back to Kansas again.” -</p> - -<p> -She closed the door, locked it, and put the key carefully in the pocket of her -dress. And so, with Toto trotting along soberly behind her, she started on her -journey. -</p> - -<p> -There were several roads nearby, but it did not take her long to find the one -paved with yellow bricks. Within a short time she was walking briskly toward -the Emerald City, her silver shoes tinkling merrily on the hard, yellow -road-bed. The sun shone bright and the birds sang sweetly, and Dorothy did not -feel nearly so bad as you might think a little girl would who had been suddenly -whisked away from her own country and set down in the midst of a strange land. -</p> - -<p> -She was surprised, as she walked along, to see how pretty the country was about -her. There were neat fences at the sides of the road, painted a dainty blue -color, and beyond them were fields of grain and vegetables in abundance. -Evidently the Munchkins were good farmers and able to raise large crops. Once -in a while she would pass a house, and the people came out to look at her and -bow low as she went by; for everyone knew she had been the means of destroying -the Wicked Witch and setting them free from bondage. The houses of the -Munchkins were odd-looking dwellings, for each was round, with a big dome for a -roof. All were painted blue, for in this country of the East blue was the -favorite color. -</p> - -<p> -Toward evening, when Dorothy was tired with her long walk and began to wonder -where she should pass the night, she came to a house rather larger than the -rest. On the green lawn before it many men and women were dancing. Five little -fiddlers played as loudly as possible, and the people were laughing and -singing, while a big table near by was loaded with delicious fruits and nuts, -pies and cakes, and many other good things to eat. -</p> - -<p> -The people greeted Dorothy kindly, and invited her to supper and to pass the -night with them; for this was the home of one of the richest Munchkins in the -land, and his friends were gathered with him to celebrate their freedom from -the bondage of the Wicked Witch. -</p> - -<p> -Dorothy ate a hearty supper and was waited upon by the rich Munchkin himself, -whose name was Boq. Then she sat upon a settee and watched the people dance. -</p> - -<p> -When Boq saw her silver shoes he said, “You must be a great -sorceress.” -</p> - -<p> -“Why?” asked the girl. -</p> - -<p> -“Because you wear silver shoes and have killed the Wicked Witch. Besides, -you have white in your frock, and only witches and sorceresses wear -white.” -</p> - -<p> -“My dress is blue and white checked,” said Dorothy, smoothing out -the wrinkles in it. -</p> - -<p> -“It is kind of you to wear that,” said Boq. “Blue is the -color of the Munchkins, and white is the witch color. So we know you are a -friendly witch.” -</p> - -<p> -Dorothy did not know what to say to this, for all the people seemed to think -her a witch, and she knew very well she was only an ordinary little girl who -had come by the chance of a cyclone into a strange land. -</p> - -<p> -When she had tired watching the dancing, Boq led her into the house, where he -gave her a room with a pretty bed in it. The sheets were made of blue cloth, -and Dorothy slept soundly in them till morning, with Toto curled up on the blue -rug beside her. -</p> - -<p> -She ate a hearty breakfast, and watched a wee Munchkin baby, who played with -Toto and pulled his tail and crowed and laughed in a way that greatly amused -Dorothy. Toto was a fine curiosity to all the people, for they had never seen a -dog before. -</p> - -<p> -“How far is it to the Emerald City?” the girl asked. -</p> - -<p> -“I do not know,” answered Boq gravely, “for I have never been -there. It is better for people to keep away from Oz, unless they have business -with him. But it is a long way to the Emerald City, and it will take you many -days. The country here is rich and pleasant, but you must pass through rough -and dangerous places before you reach the end of your journey.” -</p> - -<p> -This worried Dorothy a little, but she knew that only the Great Oz could help -her get to Kansas again, so she bravely resolved not to turn back. -</p> - -<p> -She bade her friends good-bye, and again started along the road of yellow -brick. When she had gone several miles she thought she would stop to rest, and -so climbed to the top of the fence beside the road and sat down. There was a -great cornfield beyond the fence, and not far away she saw a Scarecrow, placed -high on a pole to keep the birds from the ripe corn. -</p> - -<p> -Dorothy leaned her chin upon her hand and gazed thoughtfully at the Scarecrow. -Its head was a small sack stuffed with straw, with eyes, nose, and mouth -painted on it to represent a face. An old, pointed blue hat, that had belonged -to some Munchkin, was perched on his head, and the rest of the figure was a -blue suit of clothes, worn and faded, which had also been stuffed with straw. -On the feet were some old boots with blue tops, such as every man wore in this -country, and the figure was raised above the stalks of corn by means of the -pole stuck up its back. -</p> - -<p> -While Dorothy was looking earnestly into the queer, painted face of the -Scarecrow, she was surprised to see one of the eyes slowly wink at her. She -thought she must have been mistaken at first, for none of the scarecrows in -Kansas ever wink; but presently the figure nodded its head to her in a friendly -way. Then she climbed down from the fence and walked up to it, while Toto ran -around the pole and barked. -</p> - -<p> -“Good day,” said the Scarecrow, in a rather husky voice. -</p> - -<p> -“Did you speak?” asked the girl, in wonder. -</p> - -<p> -“Certainly,” answered the Scarecrow. “How do you do?” -</p> - -<p> -“I’m pretty well, thank you,” replied Dorothy politely. -“How do you do?” -</p> - -<p> -“I’m not feeling well,” said the Scarecrow, with a smile, -“for it is very tedious being perched up here night and day to scare away -crows.” -</p> - -<p> -“Can’t you get down?” asked Dorothy. -</p> - -<p> -“No, for this pole is stuck up my back. If you will please take away the -pole I shall be greatly obliged to you.” -</p> - -<p> -Dorothy reached up both arms and lifted the figure off the pole, for, being -stuffed with straw, it was quite light. -</p> - -<p> -“Thank you very much,” said the Scarecrow, when he had been set -down on the ground. “I feel like a new man.” -</p> - -<p> -Dorothy was puzzled at this, for it sounded queer to hear a stuffed man speak, -and to see him bow and walk along beside her. -</p> - -<p> -“Who are you?” asked the Scarecrow when he had stretched himself -and yawned. “And where are you going?” -</p> - -<p> -“My name is Dorothy,” said the girl, “and I am going to the -Emerald City, to ask the Great Oz to send me back to Kansas.” -</p> - -<p> -“Where is the Emerald City?” he inquired. “And who is -Oz?” -</p> - -<p> -“Why, don’t you know?” she returned, in surprise. -</p> - -<p> -“No, indeed. I don’t know anything. You see, I am stuffed, so I -have no brains at all,” he answered sadly. -</p> - -<p> -“Oh,” said Dorothy, “I’m awfully sorry for you.” -</p> - -<p> -“Do you think,” he asked, “if I go to the Emerald City with -you, that Oz would give me some brains?” -</p> - -<p> -“I cannot tell,” she returned, “but you may come with me, if -you like. If Oz will not give you any brains you will be no worse off than you -are now.” -</p> - -<p> -“That is true,” said the Scarecrow. “You see,” he -continued confidentially, “I don’t mind my legs and arms and body -being stuffed, because I cannot get hurt. If anyone treads on my toes or sticks -a pin into me, it doesn’t matter, for I can’t feel it. But I do not -want people to call me a fool, and if my head stays stuffed with straw instead -of with brains, as yours is, how am I ever to know anything?” -</p> - -<p> -“I understand how you feel,” said the little girl, who was truly -sorry for him. “If you will come with me I’ll ask Oz to do all he -can for you.” -</p> - -<p> -“Thank you,” he answered gratefully. -</p> - -<p> -They walked back to the road. Dorothy helped him over the fence, and they -started along the path of yellow brick for the Emerald City. -</p> - -<p> -Toto did not like this addition to the party at first. He smelled around the -stuffed man as if he suspected there might be a nest of rats in the straw, and -he often growled in an unfriendly way at the Scarecrow. -</p> - -<p> -“Don’t mind Toto,” said Dorothy to her new friend. “He -never bites.” -</p> - -<p> -“Oh, I’m not afraid,” replied the Scarecrow. “He -can’t hurt the straw. Do let me carry that basket for you. I shall not -mind it, for I can’t get tired. I’ll tell you a secret,” he -continued, as he walked along. “There is only one thing in the world I am -afraid of.” -</p> - -<p> -“What is that?” asked Dorothy; “the Munchkin farmer who made -you?” -</p> - -<p> -“No,” answered the Scarecrow; “it’s a lighted -match.” -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2><a name="chap04"></a>Chapter IV<br /> -The Road Through the Forest</h2> - -<p> -After a few hours the road began to be rough, and the walking grew so difficult -that the Scarecrow often stumbled over the yellow bricks, which were here very -uneven. Sometimes, indeed, they were broken or missing altogether, leaving -holes that Toto jumped across and Dorothy walked around. As for the Scarecrow, -having no brains, he walked straight ahead, and so stepped into the holes and -fell at full length on the hard bricks. It never hurt him, however, and Dorothy -would pick him up and set him upon his feet again, while he joined her in -laughing merrily at his own mishap. -</p> - -<p> -The farms were not nearly so well cared for here as they were farther back. -There were fewer houses and fewer fruit trees, and the farther they went the -more dismal and lonesome the country became. -</p> - -<p> -At noon they sat down by the roadside, near a little brook, and Dorothy opened -her basket and got out some bread. She offered a piece to the Scarecrow, but he -refused. -</p> - -<p> -“I am never hungry,” he said, “and it is a lucky thing I am -not, for my mouth is only painted, and if I should cut a hole in it so I could -eat, the straw I am stuffed with would come out, and that would spoil the shape -of my head.” -</p> - -<p> -Dorothy saw at once that this was true, so she only nodded and went on eating -her bread. -</p> - -<p> -“Tell me something about yourself and the country you came from,” -said the Scarecrow, when she had finished her dinner. So she told him all about -Kansas, and how gray everything was there, and how the cyclone had carried her -to this queer Land of Oz. -</p> - -<p> -The Scarecrow listened carefully, and said, “I cannot understand why you -should wish to leave this beautiful country and go back to the dry, gray place -you call Kansas.” -</p> - -<p> -“That is because you have no brains” answered the girl. “No -matter how dreary and gray our homes are, we people of flesh and blood would -rather live there than in any other country, be it ever so beautiful. There is -no place like home.” -</p> - -<p> -The Scarecrow sighed. -</p> - -<p> -“Of course I cannot understand it,” he said. “If your heads -were stuffed with straw, like mine, you would probably all live in the -beautiful places, and then Kansas would have no people at all. It is fortunate -for Kansas that you have brains.” -</p> - -<p> -“Won’t you tell me a story, while we are resting?” asked the -child. -</p> - -<p> -The Scarecrow looked at her reproachfully, and answered: -</p> - -<p> -“My life has been so short that I really know nothing whatever. I was -only made day before yesterday. What happened in the world before that time is -all unknown to me. Luckily, when the farmer made my head, one of the first -things he did was to paint my ears, so that I heard what was going on. There -was another Munchkin with him, and the first thing I heard was the farmer -saying, ‘How do you like those ears?’ -</p> - -<p> -“‘They aren’t straight,’” answered the other. -</p> - -<p> -“‘Never mind,’” said the farmer. “‘They are -ears just the same,’” which was true enough. -</p> - -<p> -“‘Now I’ll make the eyes,’” said the farmer. So -he painted my right eye, and as soon as it was finished I found myself looking -at him and at everything around me with a great deal of curiosity, for this was -my first glimpse of the world. -</p> - -<p> -“‘That’s a rather pretty eye,’” remarked the -Munchkin who was watching the farmer. “‘Blue paint is just the -color for eyes.’ -</p> - -<p> -“‘I think I’ll make the other a little bigger,’” -said the farmer. And when the second eye was done I could see much better than -before. Then he made my nose and my mouth. But I did not speak, because at that -time I didn’t know what a mouth was for. I had the fun of watching them -make my body and my arms and legs; and when they fastened on my head, at last, -I felt very proud, for I thought I was just as good a man as anyone. -</p> - -<p> -“‘This fellow will scare the crows fast enough,’ said the -farmer. ‘He looks just like a man.’ -</p> - -<p> -“‘Why, he is a man,’ said the other, and I quite agreed with -him. The farmer carried me under his arm to the cornfield, and set me up on a -tall stick, where you found me. He and his friend soon after walked away and -left me alone. -</p> - -<p> -“I did not like to be deserted this way. So I tried to walk after them. -But my feet would not touch the ground, and I was forced to stay on that pole. -It was a lonely life to lead, for I had nothing to think of, having been made -such a little while before. Many crows and other birds flew into the cornfield, -but as soon as they saw me they flew away again, thinking I was a Munchkin; and -this pleased me and made me feel that I was quite an important person. By and -by an old crow flew near me, and after looking at me carefully he perched upon -my shoulder and said: -</p> - -<p> -“‘I wonder if that farmer thought to fool me in this clumsy manner. -Any crow of sense could see that you are only stuffed with straw.’ Then -he hopped down at my feet and ate all the corn he wanted. The other birds, -seeing he was not harmed by me, came to eat the corn too, so in a short time -there was a great flock of them about me. -</p> - -<p> -“I felt sad at this, for it showed I was not such a good Scarecrow after -all; but the old crow comforted me, saying, ‘If you only had brains in -your head you would be as good a man as any of them, and a better man than some -of them. Brains are the only things worth having in this world, no matter -whether one is a crow or a man.’ -</p> - -<p> -“After the crows had gone I thought this over, and decided I would try -hard to get some brains. By good luck you came along and pulled me off the -stake, and from what you say I am sure the Great Oz will give me brains as soon -as we get to the Emerald City.” -</p> - -<p> -“I hope so,” said Dorothy earnestly, “since you seem anxious -to have them.” -</p> - -<p> -“Oh, yes; I am anxious,” returned the Scarecrow. “It is such -an uncomfortable feeling to know one is a fool.” -</p> - -<p> -“Well,” said the girl, “let us go.” And she handed the -basket to the Scarecrow. -</p> - -<p> -There were no fences at all by the roadside now, and the land was rough and -untilled. Toward evening they came to a great forest, where the trees grew so -big and close together that their branches met over the road of yellow brick. -It was almost dark under the trees, for the branches shut out the daylight; but -the travelers did not stop, and went on into the forest. -</p> - -<p> -“If this road goes in, it must come out,” said the Scarecrow, -“and as the Emerald City is at the other end of the road, we must go -wherever it leads us.” -</p> - -<p> -“Anyone would know that,” said Dorothy. -</p> - -<p> -“Certainly; that is why I know it,” returned the Scarecrow. -“If it required brains to figure it out, I never should have said -it.” -</p> - -<p> -After an hour or so the light faded away, and they found themselves stumbling -along in the darkness. Dorothy could not see at all, but Toto could, for some -dogs see very well in the dark; and the Scarecrow declared he could see as well -as by day. So she took hold of his arm and managed to get along fairly well. -</p> - -<p> -“If you see any house, or any place where we can pass the night,” -she said, “you must tell me; for it is very uncomfortable walking in the -dark.” -</p> - -<p> -Soon after the Scarecrow stopped. -</p> - -<p> -“I see a little cottage at the right of us,” he said, “built -of logs and branches. Shall we go there?” -</p> - -<p> -“Yes, indeed,” answered the child. “I am all tired -out.” -</p> - -<p> -So the Scarecrow led her through the trees until they reached the cottage, and -Dorothy entered and found a bed of dried leaves in one corner. She lay down at -once, and with Toto beside her soon fell into a sound sleep. The Scarecrow, who -was never tired, stood up in another corner and waited patiently until morning -came. -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2><a name="chap05"></a>Chapter V<br /> -The Rescue of the Tin Woodman</h2> - -<p> -When Dorothy awoke the sun was shining through the trees and Toto had long been -out chasing birds around him and squirrels. She sat up and looked around her. -There was the Scarecrow, still standing patiently in his corner, waiting for -her. -</p> - -<p> -“We must go and search for water,” she said to him. -</p> - -<p> -“Why do you want water?” he asked. -</p> - -<p> -“To wash my face clean after the dust of the road, and to drink, so the -dry bread will not stick in my throat.” -</p> - -<p> -“It must be inconvenient to be made of flesh,” said the Scarecrow -thoughtfully, “for you must sleep, and eat and drink. However, you have -brains, and it is worth a lot of bother to be able to think properly.” -</p> - -<p> -They left the cottage and walked through the trees until they found a little -spring of clear water, where Dorothy drank and bathed and ate her breakfast. -She saw there was not much bread left in the basket, and the girl was thankful -the Scarecrow did not have to eat anything, for there was scarcely enough for -herself and Toto for the day. -</p> - -<p> -When she had finished her meal, and was about to go back to the road of yellow -brick, she was startled to hear a deep groan near by. -</p> - -<p> -“What was that?” she asked timidly. -</p> - -<p> -“I cannot imagine,” replied the Scarecrow; “but we can go and -see.” -</p> - -<p> -Just then another groan reached their ears, and the sound seemed to come from -behind them. They turned and walked through the forest a few steps, when -Dorothy discovered something shining in a ray of sunshine that fell between the -trees. She ran to the place and then stopped short, with a little cry of -surprise. -</p> - -<p> -One of the big trees had been partly chopped through, and standing beside it, -with an uplifted axe in his hands, was a man made entirely of tin. His head and -arms and legs were jointed upon his body, but he stood perfectly motionless, as -if he could not stir at all. -</p> - -<p> -Dorothy looked at him in amazement, and so did the Scarecrow, while Toto barked -sharply and made a snap at the tin legs, which hurt his teeth. -</p> - -<p> -“Did you groan?” asked Dorothy. -</p> - -<p> -“Yes,” answered the tin man, “I did. I’ve been groaning -for more than a year, and no one has ever heard me before or come to help -me.” -</p> - -<p> -“What can I do for you?” she inquired softly, for she was moved by -the sad voice in which the man spoke. -</p> - -<p> -“Get an oil-can and oil my joints,” he answered. “They are -rusted so badly that I cannot move them at all; if I am well oiled I shall soon -be all right again. You will find an oil-can on a shelf in my cottage.” -</p> - -<p> -Dorothy at once ran back to the cottage and found the oil-can, and then she -returned and asked anxiously, “Where are your joints?” -</p> - -<p> -“Oil my neck, first,” replied the Tin Woodman. So she oiled it, and -as it was quite badly rusted the Scarecrow took hold of the tin head and moved -it gently from side to side until it worked freely, and then the man could turn -it himself. -</p> - -<p> -“Now oil the joints in my arms,” he said. And Dorothy oiled them -and the Scarecrow bent them carefully until they were quite free from rust and -as good as new. -</p> - -<p> -The Tin Woodman gave a sigh of satisfaction and lowered his axe, which he -leaned against the tree. -</p> - -<p> -“This is a great comfort,” he said. “I have been holding that -axe in the air ever since I rusted, and I’m glad to be able to put it -down at last. Now, if you will oil the joints of my legs, I shall be all right -once more.” -</p> - -<p> -So they oiled his legs until he could move them freely; and he thanked them -again and again for his release, for he seemed a very polite creature, and very -grateful. -</p> - -<p> -“I might have stood there always if you had not come along,” he -said; “so you have certainly saved my life. How did you happen to be -here?” -</p> - -<p> -“We are on our way to the Emerald City to see the Great Oz,” she -answered, “and we stopped at your cottage to pass the night.” -</p> - -<p> -“Why do you wish to see Oz?” he asked. -</p> - -<p> -“I want him to send me back to Kansas, and the Scarecrow wants him to put -a few brains into his head,” she replied. -</p> - -<p> -The Tin Woodman appeared to think deeply for a moment. Then he said: -</p> - -<p> -“Do you suppose Oz could give me a heart?” -</p> - -<p> -“Why, I guess so,” Dorothy answered. “It would be as easy as -to give the Scarecrow brains.” -</p> - -<p> -“True,” the Tin Woodman returned. “So, if you will allow me -to join your party, I will also go to the Emerald City and ask Oz to help -me.” -</p> - -<p> -“Come along,” said the Scarecrow heartily, and Dorothy added that -she would be pleased to have his company. So the Tin Woodman shouldered his axe -and they all passed through the forest until they came to the road that was -paved with yellow brick. -</p> - -<p> -The Tin Woodman had asked Dorothy to put the oil-can in her basket. -“For,” he said, “if I should get caught in the rain, and rust -again, I would need the oil-can badly.” -</p> - -<p> -It was a bit of good luck to have their new comrade join the party, for soon -after they had begun their journey again they came to a place where the trees -and branches grew so thick over the road that the travelers could not pass. But -the Tin Woodman set to work with his axe and chopped so well that soon he -cleared a passage for the entire party. -</p> - -<p> -Dorothy was thinking so earnestly as they walked along that she did not notice -when the Scarecrow stumbled into a hole and rolled over to the side of the -road. Indeed he was obliged to call to her to help him up again. -</p> - -<p> -“Why didn’t you walk around the hole?” asked the Tin Woodman. -</p> - -<p> -“I don’t know enough,” replied the Scarecrow cheerfully. -“My head is stuffed with straw, you know, and that is why I am going to -Oz to ask him for some brains.” -</p> - -<p> -“Oh, I see,” said the Tin Woodman. “But, after all, brains -are not the best things in the world.” -</p> - -<p> -“Have you any?” inquired the Scarecrow. -</p> - -<p> -“No, my head is quite empty,” answered the Woodman. “But once -I had brains, and a heart also; so, having tried them both, I should much -rather have a heart.” -</p> - -<p> -“And why is that?” asked the Scarecrow. -</p> - -<p> -“I will tell you my story, and then you will know.” -</p> - -<p> -So, while they were walking through the forest, the Tin Woodman told the -following story: -</p> - -<p> -“I was born the son of a woodman who chopped down trees in the forest and -sold the wood for a living. When I grew up, I too became a woodchopper, and -after my father died I took care of my old mother as long as she lived. Then I -made up my mind that instead of living alone I would marry, so that I might not -become lonely. -</p> - -<p> -“There was one of the Munchkin girls who was so beautiful that I soon -grew to love her with all my heart. She, on her part, promised to marry me as -soon as I could earn enough money to build a better house for her; so I set to -work harder than ever. But the girl lived with an old woman who did not want -her to marry anyone, for she was so lazy she wished the girl to remain with her -and do the cooking and the housework. So the old woman went to the Wicked Witch -of the East, and promised her two sheep and a cow if she would prevent the -marriage. Thereupon the Wicked Witch enchanted my axe, and when I was chopping -away at my best one day, for I was anxious to get the new house and my wife as -soon as possible, the axe slipped all at once and cut off my left leg. -</p> - -<p> -“This at first seemed a great misfortune, for I knew a one-legged man -could not do very well as a wood-chopper. So I went to a tinsmith and had him -make me a new leg out of tin. The leg worked very well, once I was used to it. -But my action angered the Wicked Witch of the East, for she had promised the -old woman I should not marry the pretty Munchkin girl. When I began chopping -again, my axe slipped and cut off my right leg. Again I went to the tinsmith, -and again he made me a leg out of tin. After this the enchanted axe cut off my -arms, one after the other; but, nothing daunted, I had them replaced with tin -ones. The Wicked Witch then made the axe slip and cut off my head, and at first -I thought that was the end of me. But the tinsmith happened to come along, and -he made me a new head out of tin. -</p> - -<p> -“I thought I had beaten the Wicked Witch then, and I worked harder than -ever; but I little knew how cruel my enemy could be. She thought of a new way -to kill my love for the beautiful Munchkin maiden, and made my axe slip again, -so that it cut right through my body, splitting me into two halves. Once more -the tinsmith came to my help and made me a body of tin, fastening my tin arms -and legs and head to it, by means of joints, so that I could move around as -well as ever. But, alas! I had now no heart, so that I lost all my love for the -Munchkin girl, and did not care whether I married her or not. I suppose she is -still living with the old woman, waiting for me to come after her. -</p> - -<p> -“My body shone so brightly in the sun that I felt very proud of it and it -did not matter now if my axe slipped, for it could not cut me. There was only -one danger—that my joints would rust; but I kept an oil-can in my cottage -and took care to oil myself whenever I needed it. However, there came a day -when I forgot to do this, and, being caught in a rainstorm, before I thought of -the danger my joints had rusted, and I was left to stand in the woods until you -came to help me. It was a terrible thing to undergo, but during the year I -stood there I had time to think that the greatest loss I had known was the loss -of my heart. While I was in love I was the happiest man on earth; but no one -can love who has not a heart, and so I am resolved to ask Oz to give me one. If -he does, I will go back to the Munchkin maiden and marry her.” -</p> - -<p> -Both Dorothy and the Scarecrow had been greatly interested in the story of the -Tin Woodman, and now they knew why he was so anxious to get a new heart. -</p> - -<p> -“All the same,” said the Scarecrow, “I shall ask for brains -instead of a heart; for a fool would not know what to do with a heart if he had -one.” -</p> - -<p> -“I shall take the heart,” returned the Tin Woodman; “for -brains do not make one happy, and happiness is the best thing in the -world.” -</p> - -<p> -Dorothy did not say anything, for she was puzzled to know which of her two -friends was right, and she decided if she could only get back to Kansas and -Aunt Em, it did not matter so much whether the Woodman had no brains and the -Scarecrow no heart, or each got what he wanted. -</p> - -<p> -What worried her most was that the bread was nearly gone, and another meal for -herself and Toto would empty the basket. To be sure, neither the Woodman nor -the Scarecrow ever ate anything, but she was not made of tin nor straw, and -could not live unless she was fed. -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2><a name="chap06"></a>Chapter VI<br /> -The Cowardly Lion</h2> - -<p> -All this time Dorothy and her companions had been walking through the thick -woods. The road was still paved with yellow brick, but these were much covered -by dried branches and dead leaves from the trees, and the walking was not at -all good. -</p> - -<p> -There were few birds in this part of the forest, for birds love the open -country where there is plenty of sunshine. But now and then there came a deep -growl from some wild animal hidden among the trees. These sounds made the -little girl’s heart beat fast, for she did not know what made them; but -Toto knew, and he walked close to Dorothy’s side, and did not even bark -in return. -</p> - -<p> -“How long will it be,” the child asked of the Tin Woodman, -“before we are out of the forest?” -</p> - -<p> -“I cannot tell,” was the answer, “for I have never been to -the Emerald City. But my father went there once, when I was a boy, and he said -it was a long journey through a dangerous country, although nearer to the city -where Oz dwells the country is beautiful. But I am not afraid so long as I have -my oil-can, and nothing can hurt the Scarecrow, while you bear upon your -forehead the mark of the Good Witch’s kiss, and that will protect you -from harm.” -</p> - -<p> -“But Toto!” said the girl anxiously. “What will protect -him?” -</p> - -<p> -“We must protect him ourselves if he is in danger,” replied the Tin -Woodman. -</p> - -<p> -Just as he spoke there came from the forest a terrible roar, and the next -moment a great Lion bounded into the road. With one blow of his paw he sent the -Scarecrow spinning over and over to the edge of the road, and then he struck at -the Tin Woodman with his sharp claws. But, to the Lion’s surprise, he -could make no impression on the tin, although the Woodman fell over in the road -and lay still. -</p> - -<p> -Little Toto, now that he had an enemy to face, ran barking toward the Lion, and -the great beast had opened his mouth to bite the dog, when Dorothy, fearing -Toto would be killed, and heedless of danger, rushed forward and slapped the -Lion upon his nose as hard as she could, while she cried out: -</p> - -<p> -“Don’t you dare to bite Toto! You ought to be ashamed of yourself, -a big beast like you, to bite a poor little dog!” -</p> - -<p> -“I didn’t bite him,” said the Lion, as he rubbed his nose -with his paw where Dorothy had hit it. -</p> - -<p> -“No, but you tried to,” she retorted. “You are nothing but a -big coward.” -</p> - -<p> -“I know it,” said the Lion, hanging his head in shame. -“I’ve always known it. But how can I help it?” -</p> - -<p> -“I don’t know, I’m sure. To think of your striking a stuffed -man, like the poor Scarecrow!” -</p> - -<p> -“Is he stuffed?” asked the Lion in surprise, as he watched her pick -up the Scarecrow and set him upon his feet, while she patted him into shape -again. -</p> - -<p> -“Of course he’s stuffed,” replied Dorothy, who was still -angry. -</p> - -<p> -“That’s why he went over so easily,” remarked the Lion. -“It astonished me to see him whirl around so. Is the other one stuffed -also?” -</p> - -<p> -“No,” said Dorothy, “he’s made of tin.” And she -helped the Woodman up again. -</p> - -<p> -“That’s why he nearly blunted my claws,” said the Lion. -“When they scratched against the tin it made a cold shiver run down my -back. What is that little animal you are so tender of?” -</p> - -<p> -“He is my dog, Toto,” answered Dorothy. -</p> - -<p> -“Is he made of tin, or stuffed?” asked the Lion. -</p> - -<p> -“Neither. He’s a—a—a meat dog,” said the girl. -</p> - -<p> -“Oh! He’s a curious animal and seems remarkably small, now that I -look at him. No one would think of biting such a little thing, except a coward -like me,” continued the Lion sadly. -</p> - -<p> -“What makes you a coward?” asked Dorothy, looking at the great -beast in wonder, for he was as big as a small horse. -</p> - -<p> -“It’s a mystery,” replied the Lion. “I suppose I was -born that way. All the other animals in the forest naturally expect me to be -brave, for the Lion is everywhere thought to be the King of Beasts. I learned -that if I roared very loudly every living thing was frightened and got out of -my way. Whenever I’ve met a man I’ve been awfully scared; but I -just roared at him, and he has always run away as fast as he could go. If the -elephants and the tigers and the bears had ever tried to fight me, I should -have run myself—I’m such a coward; but just as soon as they hear me -roar they all try to get away from me, and of course I let them go.” -</p> - -<p> -“But that isn’t right. The King of Beasts shouldn’t be a -coward,” said the Scarecrow. -</p> - -<p> -“I know it,” returned the Lion, wiping a tear from his eye with the -tip of his tail. “It is my great sorrow, and makes my life very unhappy. -But whenever there is danger, my heart begins to beat fast.” -</p> - -<p> -“Perhaps you have heart disease,” said the Tin Woodman. -</p> - -<p> -“It may be,” said the Lion. -</p> - -<p> -“If you have,” continued the Tin Woodman, “you ought to be -glad, for it proves you have a heart. For my part, I have no heart; so I cannot -have heart disease.” -</p> - -<p> -“Perhaps,” said the Lion thoughtfully, “if I had no heart I -should not be a coward.” -</p> - -<p> -“Have you brains?” asked the Scarecrow. -</p> - -<p> -“I suppose so. I’ve never looked to see,” replied the Lion. -</p> - -<p> -“I am going to the Great Oz to ask him to give me some,” remarked -the Scarecrow, “for my head is stuffed with straw.” -</p> - -<p> -“And I am going to ask him to give me a heart,” said the Woodman. -</p> - -<p> -“And I am going to ask him to send Toto and me back to Kansas,” -added Dorothy. -</p> - -<p> -“Do you think Oz could give me courage?” asked the Cowardly Lion. -</p> - -<p> -“Just as easily as he could give me brains,” said the Scarecrow. -</p> - -<p> -“Or give me a heart,” said the Tin Woodman. -</p> - -<p> -“Or send me back to Kansas,” said Dorothy. -</p> - -<p> -“Then, if you don’t mind, I’ll go with you,” said the -Lion, “for my life is simply unbearable without a bit of courage.” -</p> - -<p> -“You will be very welcome,” answered Dorothy, “for you will -help to keep away the other wild beasts. It seems to me they must be more -cowardly than you are if they allow you to scare them so easily.” -</p> - -<p> -“They really are,” said the Lion, “but that doesn’t -make me any braver, and as long as I know myself to be a coward I shall be -unhappy.” -</p> - -<p> -So once more the little company set off upon the journey, the Lion walking with -stately strides at Dorothy’s side. Toto did not approve of this new -comrade at first, for he could not forget how nearly he had been crushed -between the Lion’s great jaws. But after a time he became more at ease, -and presently Toto and the Cowardly Lion had grown to be good friends. -</p> - -<p> -During the rest of that day there was no other adventure to mar the peace of -their journey. Once, indeed, the Tin Woodman stepped upon a beetle that was -crawling along the road, and killed the poor little thing. This made the Tin -Woodman very unhappy, for he was always careful not to hurt any living -creature; and as he walked along he wept several tears of sorrow and regret. -These tears ran slowly down his face and over the hinges of his jaw, and there -they rusted. When Dorothy presently asked him a question the Tin Woodman could -not open his mouth, for his jaws were tightly rusted together. He became -greatly frightened at this and made many motions to Dorothy to relieve him, but -she could not understand. The Lion was also puzzled to know what was wrong. But -the Scarecrow seized the oil-can from Dorothy’s basket and oiled the -Woodman’s jaws, so that after a few moments he could talk as well as -before. -</p> - -<p> -“This will serve me a lesson,” said he, “to look where I -step. For if I should kill another bug or beetle I should surely cry again, and -crying rusts my jaws so that I cannot speak.” -</p> - -<p> -Thereafter he walked very carefully, with his eyes on the road, and when he saw -a tiny ant toiling by he would step over it, so as not to harm it. The Tin -Woodman knew very well he had no heart, and therefore he took great care never -to be cruel or unkind to anything. -</p> - -<p> -“You people with hearts,” he said, “have something to guide -you, and need never do wrong; but I have no heart, and so I must be very -careful. When Oz gives me a heart of course I needn’t mind so -much.” -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2><a name="chap07"></a>Chapter VII<br /> -The Journey to the Great Oz</h2> - -<p> -They were obliged to camp out that night under a large tree in the forest, for -there were no houses near. The tree made a good, thick covering to protect them -from the dew, and the Tin Woodman chopped a great pile of wood with his axe and -Dorothy built a splendid fire that warmed her and made her feel less lonely. -She and Toto ate the last of their bread, and now she did not know what they -would do for breakfast. -</p> - -<p> -“If you wish,” said the Lion, “I will go into the forest and -kill a deer for you. You can roast it by the fire, since your tastes are so -peculiar that you prefer cooked food, and then you will have a very good -breakfast.” -</p> - -<p> -“Don’t! Please don’t,” begged the Tin Woodman. “I -should certainly weep if you killed a poor deer, and then my jaws would rust -again.” -</p> - -<p> -But the Lion went away into the forest and found his own supper, and no one -ever knew what it was, for he didn’t mention it. And the Scarecrow found -a tree full of nuts and filled Dorothy’s basket with them, so that she -would not be hungry for a long time. She thought this was very kind and -thoughtful of the Scarecrow, but she laughed heartily at the awkward way in -which the poor creature picked up the nuts. His padded hands were so clumsy and -the nuts were so small that he dropped almost as many as he put in the basket. -But the Scarecrow did not mind how long it took him to fill the basket, for it -enabled him to keep away from the fire, as he feared a spark might get into his -straw and burn him up. So he kept a good distance away from the flames, and -only came near to cover Dorothy with dry leaves when she lay down to sleep. -These kept her very snug and warm, and she slept soundly until morning. -</p> - -<p> -When it was daylight, the girl bathed her face in a little rippling brook, and -soon after they all started toward the Emerald City. -</p> - -<p> -This was to be an eventful day for the travelers. They had hardly been walking -an hour when they saw before them a great ditch that crossed the road and -divided the forest as far as they could see on either side. It was a very wide -ditch, and when they crept up to the edge and looked into it they could see it -was also very deep, and there were many big, jagged rocks at the bottom. The -sides were so steep that none of them could climb down, and for a moment it -seemed that their journey must end. -</p> - -<p> -“What shall we do?” asked Dorothy despairingly. -</p> - -<p> -“I haven’t the faintest idea,” said the Tin Woodman, and the -Lion shook his shaggy mane and looked thoughtful. -</p> - -<p> -But the Scarecrow said, “We cannot fly, that is certain. Neither can we -climb down into this great ditch. Therefore, if we cannot jump over it, we must -stop where we are.” -</p> - -<p> -“I think I could jump over it,” said the Cowardly Lion, after -measuring the distance carefully in his mind. -</p> - -<p> -“Then we are all right,” answered the Scarecrow, “for you can -carry us all over on your back, one at a time.” -</p> - -<p> -“Well, I’ll try it,” said the Lion. “Who will go -first?” -</p> - -<p> -“I will,” declared the Scarecrow, “for, if you found that you -could not jump over the gulf, Dorothy would be killed, or the Tin Woodman badly -dented on the rocks below. But if I am on your back it will not matter so much, -for the fall would not hurt me at all.” -</p> - -<p> -“I am terribly afraid of falling, myself,” said the Cowardly Lion, -“but I suppose there is nothing to do but try it. So get on my back and -we will make the attempt.” -</p> - -<p> -The Scarecrow sat upon the Lion’s back, and the big beast walked to the -edge of the gulf and crouched down. -</p> - -<p> -“Why don’t you run and jump?” asked the Scarecrow. -</p> - -<p> -“Because that isn’t the way we Lions do these things,” he -replied. Then giving a great spring, he shot through the air and landed safely -on the other side. They were all greatly pleased to see how easily he did it, -and after the Scarecrow had got down from his back the Lion sprang across the -ditch again. -</p> - -<p> -Dorothy thought she would go next; so she took Toto in her arms and climbed on -the Lion’s back, holding tightly to his mane with one hand. The next -moment it seemed as if she were flying through the air; and then, before she -had time to think about it, she was safe on the other side. The Lion went back -a third time and got the Tin Woodman, and then they all sat down for a few -moments to give the beast a chance to rest, for his great leaps had made his -breath short, and he panted like a big dog that has been running too long. -</p> - -<p> -They found the forest very thick on this side, and it looked dark and gloomy. -After the Lion had rested they started along the road of yellow brick, silently -wondering, each in his own mind, if ever they would come to the end of the -woods and reach the bright sunshine again. To add to their discomfort, they -soon heard strange noises in the depths of the forest, and the Lion whispered -to them that it was in this part of the country that the Kalidahs lived. -</p> - -<p> -“What are the Kalidahs?” asked the girl. -</p> - -<p> -“They are monstrous beasts with bodies like bears and heads like -tigers,” replied the Lion, “and with claws so long and sharp that -they could tear me in two as easily as I could kill Toto. I’m terribly -afraid of the Kalidahs.” -</p> - -<p> -“I’m not surprised that you are,” returned Dorothy. -“They must be dreadful beasts.” -</p> - -<p> -The Lion was about to reply when suddenly they came to another gulf across the -road. But this one was so broad and deep that the Lion knew at once he could -not leap across it. -</p> - -<p> -So they sat down to consider what they should do, and after serious thought the -Scarecrow said: -</p> - -<p> -“Here is a great tree, standing close to the ditch. If the Tin Woodman -can chop it down, so that it will fall to the other side, we can walk across it -easily.” -</p> - -<p> -“That is a first-rate idea,” said the Lion. “One would almost -suspect you had brains in your head, instead of straw.” -</p> - -<p> -The Woodman set to work at once, and so sharp was his axe that the tree was -soon chopped nearly through. Then the Lion put his strong front legs against -the tree and pushed with all his might, and slowly the big tree tipped and fell -with a crash across the ditch, with its top branches on the other side. -</p> - -<p> -They had just started to cross this queer bridge when a sharp growl made them -all look up, and to their horror they saw running toward them two great beasts -with bodies like bears and heads like tigers. -</p> - -<p> -“They are the Kalidahs!” said the Cowardly Lion, beginning to -tremble. -</p> - -<p> -“Quick!” cried the Scarecrow. “Let us cross over.” -</p> - -<p> -So Dorothy went first, holding Toto in her arms, the Tin Woodman followed, and -the Scarecrow came next. The Lion, although he was certainly afraid, turned to -face the Kalidahs, and then he gave so loud and terrible a roar that Dorothy -screamed and the Scarecrow fell over backward, while even the fierce beasts -stopped short and looked at him in surprise. -</p> - -<p> -But, seeing they were bigger than the Lion, and remembering that there were two -of them and only one of him, the Kalidahs again rushed forward, and the Lion -crossed over the tree and turned to see what they would do next. Without -stopping an instant the fierce beasts also began to cross the tree. And the -Lion said to Dorothy: -</p> - -<p> -“We are lost, for they will surely tear us to pieces with their sharp -claws. But stand close behind me, and I will fight them as long as I am -alive.” -</p> - -<p> -“Wait a minute!” called the Scarecrow. He had been thinking what -was best to be done, and now he asked the Woodman to chop away the end of the -tree that rested on their side of the ditch. The Tin Woodman began to use his -axe at once, and, just as the two Kalidahs were nearly across, the tree fell -with a crash into the gulf, carrying the ugly, snarling brutes with it, and -both were dashed to pieces on the sharp rocks at the bottom. -</p> - -<p> -“Well,” said the Cowardly Lion, drawing a long breath of relief, -“I see we are going to live a little while longer, and I am glad of it, -for it must be a very uncomfortable thing not to be alive. Those creatures -frightened me so badly that my heart is beating yet.” -</p> - -<p> -“Ah,” said the Tin Woodman sadly, “I wish I had a heart to -beat.” -</p> - -<p> -This adventure made the travelers more anxious than ever to get out of the -forest, and they walked so fast that Dorothy became tired, and had to ride on -the Lion’s back. To their great joy the trees became thinner the farther -they advanced, and in the afternoon they suddenly came upon a broad river, -flowing swiftly just before them. On the other side of the water they could see -the road of yellow brick running through a beautiful country, with green -meadows dotted with bright flowers and all the road bordered with trees hanging -full of delicious fruits. They were greatly pleased to see this delightful -country before them. -</p> - -<p> -“How shall we cross the river?” asked Dorothy. -</p> - -<p> -“That is easily done,” replied the Scarecrow. “The Tin -Woodman must build us a raft, so we can float to the other side.” -</p> - -<p> -So the Woodman took his axe and began to chop down small trees to make a raft, -and while he was busy at this the Scarecrow found on the riverbank a tree full -of fine fruit. This pleased Dorothy, who had eaten nothing but nuts all day, -and she made a hearty meal of the ripe fruit. -</p> - -<p> -But it takes time to make a raft, even when one is as industrious and untiring -as the Tin Woodman, and when night came the work was not done. So they found a -cozy place under the trees where they slept well until the morning; and Dorothy -dreamed of the Emerald City, and of the good Wizard Oz, who would soon send her -back to her own home again. -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2><a name="chap08"></a>Chapter VIII<br /> -The Deadly Poppy Field</h2> - -<p> -Our little party of travelers awakened the next morning refreshed and full of -hope, and Dorothy breakfasted like a princess off peaches and plums from the -trees beside the river. Behind them was the dark forest they had passed safely -through, although they had suffered many discouragements; but before them was a -lovely, sunny country that seemed to beckon them on to the Emerald City. -</p> - -<p> -To be sure, the broad river now cut them off from this beautiful land. But the -raft was nearly done, and after the Tin Woodman had cut a few more logs and -fastened them together with wooden pins, they were ready to start. Dorothy sat -down in the middle of the raft and held Toto in her arms. When the Cowardly -Lion stepped upon the raft it tipped badly, for he was big and heavy; but the -Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman stood upon the other end to steady it, and they -had long poles in their hands to push the raft through the water. -</p> - -<p> -They got along quite well at first, but when they reached the middle of the -river the swift current swept the raft downstream, farther and farther away -from the road of yellow brick. And the water grew so deep that the long poles -would not touch the bottom. -</p> - -<p> -“This is bad,” said the Tin Woodman, “for if we cannot get to -the land we shall be carried into the country of the Wicked Witch of the West, -and she will enchant us and make us her slaves.” -</p> - -<p> -“And then I should get no brains,” said the Scarecrow. -</p> - -<p> -“And I should get no courage,” said the Cowardly Lion. -</p> - -<p> -“And I should get no heart,” said the Tin Woodman. -</p> - -<p> -“And I should never get back to Kansas,” said Dorothy. -</p> - -<p> -“We must certainly get to the Emerald City if we can,” the -Scarecrow continued, and he pushed so hard on his long pole that it stuck fast -in the mud at the bottom of the river. Then, before he could pull it out -again—or let go—the raft was swept away, and the poor Scarecrow was -left clinging to the pole in the middle of the river. -</p> - -<p> -“Good-bye!” he called after them, and they were very sorry to leave -him. Indeed, the Tin Woodman began to cry, but fortunately remembered that he -might rust, and so dried his tears on Dorothy’s apron. -</p> - -<p> -Of course this was a bad thing for the Scarecrow. -</p> - -<p> -“I am now worse off than when I first met Dorothy,” he thought. -“Then, I was stuck on a pole in a cornfield, where I could make-believe -scare the crows, at any rate. But surely there is no use for a Scarecrow stuck -on a pole in the middle of a river. I am afraid I shall never have any brains, -after all!” -</p> - -<p> -Down the stream the raft floated, and the poor Scarecrow was left far behind. -Then the Lion said: -</p> - -<p> -“Something must be done to save us. I think I can swim to the shore and -pull the raft after me, if you will only hold fast to the tip of my -tail.” -</p> - -<p> -So he sprang into the water, and the Tin Woodman caught fast hold of his tail. -Then the Lion began to swim with all his might toward the shore. It was hard -work, although he was so big; but by and by they were drawn out of the current, -and then Dorothy took the Tin Woodman’s long pole and helped push the -raft to the land. -</p> - -<p> -They were all tired out when they reached the shore at last and stepped off -upon the pretty green grass, and they also knew that the stream had carried -them a long way past the road of yellow brick that led to the Emerald City. -</p> - -<p> -“What shall we do now?” asked the Tin Woodman, as the Lion lay down -on the grass to let the sun dry him. -</p> - -<p> -“We must get back to the road, in some way,” said Dorothy. -</p> - -<p> -“The best plan will be to walk along the riverbank until we come to the -road again,” remarked the Lion. -</p> - -<p> -So, when they were rested, Dorothy picked up her basket and they started along -the grassy bank, to the road from which the river had carried them. It was a -lovely country, with plenty of flowers and fruit trees and sunshine to cheer -them, and had they not felt so sorry for the poor Scarecrow, they could have -been very happy. -</p> - -<p> -They walked along as fast as they could, Dorothy only stopping once to pick a -beautiful flower; and after a time the Tin Woodman cried out: -“Look!” -</p> - -<p> -Then they all looked at the river and saw the Scarecrow perched upon his pole -in the middle of the water, looking very lonely and sad. -</p> - -<p> -“What can we do to save him?” asked Dorothy. -</p> - -<p> -The Lion and the Woodman both shook their heads, for they did not know. So they -sat down upon the bank and gazed wistfully at the Scarecrow until a Stork flew -by, who, upon seeing them, stopped to rest at the water’s edge. -</p> - -<p> -“Who are you and where are you going?” asked the Stork. -</p> - -<p> -“I am Dorothy,” answered the girl, “and these are my friends, -the Tin Woodman and the Cowardly Lion; and we are going to the Emerald -City.” -</p> - -<p> -“This isn’t the road,” said the Stork, as she twisted her -long neck and looked sharply at the queer party. -</p> - -<p> -“I know it,” returned Dorothy, “but we have lost the -Scarecrow, and are wondering how we shall get him again.” -</p> - -<p> -“Where is he?” asked the Stork. -</p> - -<p> -“Over there in the river,” answered the little girl. -</p> - -<p> -“If he wasn’t so big and heavy I would get him for you,” -remarked the Stork. -</p> - -<p> -“He isn’t heavy a bit,” said Dorothy eagerly, “for he -is stuffed with straw; and if you will bring him back to us, we shall thank you -ever and ever so much.” -</p> - -<p> -“Well, I’ll try,” said the Stork, “but if I find he is -too heavy to carry I shall have to drop him in the river again.” -</p> - -<p> -So the big bird flew into the air and over the water till she came to where the -Scarecrow was perched upon his pole. Then the Stork with her great claws -grabbed the Scarecrow by the arm and carried him up into the air and back to -the bank, where Dorothy and the Lion and the Tin Woodman and Toto were sitting. -</p> - -<p> -When the Scarecrow found himself among his friends again, he was so happy that -he hugged them all, even the Lion and Toto; and as they walked along he sang -“Tol-de-ri-de-oh!” at every step, he felt so gay. -</p> - -<p> -“I was afraid I should have to stay in the river forever,” he said, -“but the kind Stork saved me, and if I ever get any brains I shall find -the Stork again and do her some kindness in return.” -</p> - -<p> -“That’s all right,” said the Stork, who was flying along -beside them. “I always like to help anyone in trouble. But I must go now, -for my babies are waiting in the nest for me. I hope you will find the Emerald -City and that Oz will help you.” -</p> - -<p> -“Thank you,” replied Dorothy, and then the kind Stork flew into the -air and was soon out of sight. -</p> - -<p> -They walked along listening to the singing of the brightly colored birds and -looking at the lovely flowers which now became so thick that the ground was -carpeted with them. There were big yellow and white and blue and purple -blossoms, besides great clusters of scarlet poppies, which were so brilliant in -color they almost dazzled Dorothy’s eyes. -</p> - -<p> -“Aren’t they beautiful?” the girl asked, as she breathed in -the spicy scent of the bright flowers. -</p> - -<p> -“I suppose so,” answered the Scarecrow. “When I have brains, -I shall probably like them better.” -</p> - -<p> -“If I only had a heart, I should love them,” added the Tin Woodman. -</p> - -<p> -“I always did like flowers,” said the Lion. “They seem so -helpless and frail. But there are none in the forest so bright as these.” -</p> - -<p> -They now came upon more and more of the big scarlet poppies, and fewer and -fewer of the other flowers; and soon they found themselves in the midst of a -great meadow of poppies. Now it is well known that when there are many of these -flowers together their odor is so powerful that anyone who breathes it falls -asleep, and if the sleeper is not carried away from the scent of the flowers, -he sleeps on and on forever. But Dorothy did not know this, nor could she get -away from the bright red flowers that were everywhere about; so presently her -eyes grew heavy and she felt she must sit down to rest and to sleep. -</p> - -<p> -But the Tin Woodman would not let her do this. -</p> - -<p> -“We must hurry and get back to the road of yellow brick before -dark,” he said; and the Scarecrow agreed with him. So they kept walking -until Dorothy could stand no longer. Her eyes closed in spite of herself and -she forgot where she was and fell among the poppies, fast asleep. -</p> - -<p> -“What shall we do?” asked the Tin Woodman. -</p> - -<p> -“If we leave her here she will die,” said the Lion. “The -smell of the flowers is killing us all. I myself can scarcely keep my eyes -open, and the dog is asleep already.” -</p> - -<p> -It was true; Toto had fallen down beside his little mistress. But the Scarecrow -and the Tin Woodman, not being made of flesh, were not troubled by the scent of -the flowers. -</p> - -<p> -“Run fast,” said the Scarecrow to the Lion, “and get out of -this deadly flower bed as soon as you can. We will bring the little girl with -us, but if you should fall asleep you are too big to be carried.” -</p> - -<p> -So the Lion aroused himself and bounded forward as fast as he could go. In a -moment he was out of sight. -</p> - -<p> -“Let us make a chair with our hands and carry her,” said the -Scarecrow. So they picked up Toto and put the dog in Dorothy’s lap, and -then they made a chair with their hands for the seat and their arms for the -arms and carried the sleeping girl between them through the flowers. -</p> - -<p> -On and on they walked, and it seemed that the great carpet of deadly flowers -that surrounded them would never end. They followed the bend of the river, and -at last came upon their friend the Lion, lying fast asleep among the poppies. -The flowers had been too strong for the huge beast and he had given up at last, -and fallen only a short distance from the end of the poppy bed, where the sweet -grass spread in beautiful green fields before them. -</p> - -<p> -“We can do nothing for him,” said the Tin Woodman, sadly; -“for he is much too heavy to lift. We must leave him here to sleep on -forever, and perhaps he will dream that he has found courage at last.” -</p> - -<p> -“I’m sorry,” said the Scarecrow. “The Lion was a very -good comrade for one so cowardly. But let us go on.” -</p> - -<p> -They carried the sleeping girl to a pretty spot beside the river, far enough -from the poppy field to prevent her breathing any more of the poison of the -flowers, and here they laid her gently on the soft grass and waited for the -fresh breeze to waken her. -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2><a name="chap09"></a>Chapter IX<br /> -The Queen of the Field Mice</h2> - -<p> -“We cannot be far from the road of yellow brick, now,” remarked the -Scarecrow, as he stood beside the girl, “for we have come nearly as far -as the river carried us away.” -</p> - -<p> -The Tin Woodman was about to reply when he heard a low growl, and turning his -head (which worked beautifully on hinges) he saw a strange beast come bounding -over the grass toward them. It was, indeed, a great yellow Wildcat, and the -Woodman thought it must be chasing something, for its ears were lying close to -its head and its mouth was wide open, showing two rows of ugly teeth, while its -red eyes glowed like balls of fire. As it came nearer the Tin Woodman saw that -running before the beast was a little gray field mouse, and although he had no -heart he knew it was wrong for the Wildcat to try to kill such a pretty, -harmless creature. -</p> - -<p> -So the Woodman raised his axe, and as the Wildcat ran by he gave it a quick -blow that cut the beast’s head clean off from its body, and it rolled -over at his feet in two pieces. -</p> - -<p> -The field mouse, now that it was freed from its enemy, stopped short; and -coming slowly up to the Woodman it said, in a squeaky little voice: -</p> - -<p> -“Oh, thank you! Thank you ever so much for saving my life.” -</p> - -<p> -“Don’t speak of it, I beg of you,” replied the Woodman. -“I have no heart, you know, so I am careful to help all those who may -need a friend, even if it happens to be only a mouse.” -</p> - -<p> -“Only a mouse!” cried the little animal, indignantly. “Why, I -am a Queen—the Queen of all the Field Mice!” -</p> - -<p> -“Oh, indeed,” said the Woodman, making a bow. -</p> - -<p> -“Therefore you have done a great deed, as well as a brave one, in saving -my life,” added the Queen. -</p> - -<p> -At that moment several mice were seen running up as fast as their little legs -could carry them, and when they saw their Queen they exclaimed: -</p> - -<p> -“Oh, your Majesty, we thought you would be killed! How did you manage to -escape the great Wildcat?” They all bowed so low to the little Queen that -they almost stood upon their heads. -</p> - -<p> -“This funny tin man,” she answered, “killed the Wildcat and -saved my life. So hereafter you must all serve him, and obey his slightest -wish.” -</p> - -<p> -“We will!” cried all the mice, in a shrill chorus. And then they -scampered in all directions, for Toto had awakened from his sleep, and seeing -all these mice around him he gave one bark of delight and jumped right into the -middle of the group. Toto had always loved to chase mice when he lived in -Kansas, and he saw no harm in it. -</p> - -<p> -But the Tin Woodman caught the dog in his arms and held him tight, while he -called to the mice, “Come back! Come back! Toto shall not hurt -you.” -</p> - -<p> -At this the Queen of the Mice stuck her head out from underneath a clump of -grass and asked, in a timid voice, “Are you sure he will not bite -us?” -</p> - -<p> -“I will not let him,” said the Woodman; “so do not be -afraid.” -</p> - -<p> -One by one the mice came creeping back, and Toto did not bark again, although -he tried to get out of the Woodman’s arms, and would have bitten him had -he not known very well he was made of tin. Finally one of the biggest mice -spoke. -</p> - -<p> -“Is there anything we can do,” it asked, “to repay you for -saving the life of our Queen?” -</p> - -<p> -“Nothing that I know of,” answered the Woodman; but the Scarecrow, -who had been trying to think, but could not because his head was stuffed with -straw, said, quickly, “Oh, yes; you can save our friend, the Cowardly -Lion, who is asleep in the poppy bed.” -</p> - -<p> -“A Lion!” cried the little Queen. “Why, he would eat us all -up.” -</p> - -<p> -“Oh, no,” declared the Scarecrow; “this Lion is a -coward.” -</p> - -<p> -“Really?” asked the Mouse. -</p> - -<p> -“He says so himself,” answered the Scarecrow, “and he would -never hurt anyone who is our friend. If you will help us to save him I promise -that he shall treat you all with kindness.” -</p> - -<p> -“Very well,” said the Queen, “we trust you. But what shall we -do?” -</p> - -<p> -“Are there many of these mice which call you Queen and are willing to -obey you?” -</p> - -<p> -“Oh, yes; there are thousands,” she replied. -</p> - -<p> -“Then send for them all to come here as soon as possible, and let each -one bring a long piece of string.” -</p> - -<p> -The Queen turned to the mice that attended her and told them to go at once and -get all her people. As soon as they heard her orders they ran away in every -direction as fast as possible. -</p> - -<p> -“Now,” said the Scarecrow to the Tin Woodman, “you must go to -those trees by the riverside and make a truck that will carry the Lion.” -</p> - -<p> -So the Woodman went at once to the trees and began to work; and he soon made a -truck out of the limbs of trees, from which he chopped away all the leaves and -branches. He fastened it together with wooden pegs and made the four wheels out -of short pieces of a big tree trunk. So fast and so well did he work that by -the time the mice began to arrive the truck was all ready for them. -</p> - -<p> -They came from all directions, and there were thousands of them: big mice and -little mice and middle-sized mice; and each one brought a piece of string in -his mouth. It was about this time that Dorothy woke from her long sleep and -opened her eyes. She was greatly astonished to find herself lying upon the -grass, with thousands of mice standing around and looking at her timidly. But -the Scarecrow told her about everything, and turning to the dignified little -Mouse, he said: -</p> - -<p> -“Permit me to introduce to you her Majesty, the Queen.” -</p> - -<p> -Dorothy nodded gravely and the Queen made a curtsy, after which she became -quite friendly with the little girl. -</p> - -<p> -The Scarecrow and the Woodman now began to fasten the mice to the truck, using -the strings they had brought. One end of a string was tied around the neck of -each mouse and the other end to the truck. Of course the truck was a thousand -times bigger than any of the mice who were to draw it; but when all the mice -had been harnessed, they were able to pull it quite easily. Even the Scarecrow -and the Tin Woodman could sit on it, and were drawn swiftly by their queer -little horses to the place where the Lion lay asleep. -</p> - -<p> -After a great deal of hard work, for the Lion was heavy, they managed to get -him up on the truck. Then the Queen hurriedly gave her people the order to -start, for she feared if the mice stayed among the poppies too long they also -would fall asleep. -</p> - -<p> -At first the little creatures, many though they were, could hardly stir the -heavily loaded truck; but the Woodman and the Scarecrow both pushed from -behind, and they got along better. Soon they rolled the Lion out of the poppy -bed to the green fields, where he could breathe the sweet, fresh air again, -instead of the poisonous scent of the flowers. -</p> - -<p> -Dorothy came to meet them and thanked the little mice warmly for saving her -companion from death. She had grown so fond of the big Lion she was glad he had -been rescued. -</p> - -<p> -Then the mice were unharnessed from the truck and scampered away through the -grass to their homes. The Queen of the Mice was the last to leave. -</p> - -<p> -“If ever you need us again,” she said, “come out into the -field and call, and we shall hear you and come to your assistance. -Good-bye!” -</p> - -<p> -“Good-bye!” they all answered, and away the Queen ran, while -Dorothy held Toto tightly lest he should run after her and frighten her. -</p> - -<p> -After this they sat down beside the Lion until he should awaken; and the -Scarecrow brought Dorothy some fruit from a tree near by, which she ate for her -dinner. -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2><a name="chap10"></a>Chapter X<br /> -The Guardian of the Gate</h2> - -<p> -It was some time before the Cowardly Lion awakened, for he had lain among the -poppies a long while, breathing in their deadly fragrance; but when he did open -his eyes and roll off the truck he was very glad to find himself still alive. -</p> - -<p> -“I ran as fast as I could,” he said, sitting down and yawning, -“but the flowers were too strong for me. How did you get me out?” -</p> - -<p> -Then they told him of the field mice, and how they had generously saved him -from death; and the Cowardly Lion laughed, and said: -</p> - -<p> -“I have always thought myself very big and terrible; yet such little -things as flowers came near to killing me, and such small animals as mice have -saved my life. How strange it all is! But, comrades, what shall we do -now?” -</p> - -<p> -“We must journey on until we find the road of yellow brick again,” -said Dorothy, “and then we can keep on to the Emerald City.” -</p> - -<p> -So, the Lion being fully refreshed, and feeling quite himself again, they all -started upon the journey, greatly enjoying the walk through the soft, fresh -grass; and it was not long before they reached the road of yellow brick and -turned again toward the Emerald City where the Great Oz dwelt. -</p> - -<p> -The road was smooth and well paved, now, and the country about was beautiful, -so that the travelers rejoiced in leaving the forest far behind, and with it -the many dangers they had met in its gloomy shades. Once more they could see -fences built beside the road; but these were painted green, and when they came -to a small house, in which a farmer evidently lived, that also was painted -green. They passed by several of these houses during the afternoon, and -sometimes people came to the doors and looked at them as if they would like to -ask questions; but no one came near them nor spoke to them because of the great -Lion, of which they were very much afraid. The people were all dressed in -clothing of a lovely emerald-green color and wore peaked hats like those of the -Munchkins. -</p> - -<p> -“This must be the Land of Oz,” said Dorothy, “and we are -surely getting near the Emerald City.” -</p> - -<p> -“Yes,” answered the Scarecrow. “Everything is green here, -while in the country of the Munchkins blue was the favorite color. But the -people do not seem to be as friendly as the Munchkins, and I’m afraid we -shall be unable to find a place to pass the night.” -</p> - -<p> -“I should like something to eat besides fruit,” said the girl, -“and I’m sure Toto is nearly starved. Let us stop at the next house -and talk to the people.” -</p> - -<p> -So, when they came to a good-sized farmhouse, Dorothy walked boldly up to the -door and knocked. -</p> - -<p> -A woman opened it just far enough to look out, and said, “What do you -want, child, and why is that great Lion with you?” -</p> - -<p> -“We wish to pass the night with you, if you will allow us,” -answered Dorothy; “and the Lion is my friend and comrade, and would not -hurt you for the world.” -</p> - -<p> -“Is he tame?” asked the woman, opening the door a little wider. -</p> - -<p> -“Oh, yes,” said the girl, “and he is a great coward, too. He -will be more afraid of you than you are of him.” -</p> - -<p> -“Well,” said the woman, after thinking it over and taking another -peep at the Lion, “if that is the case you may come in, and I will give -you some supper and a place to sleep.” -</p> - -<p> -So they all entered the house, where there were, besides the woman, two -children and a man. The man had hurt his leg, and was lying on the couch in a -corner. They seemed greatly surprised to see so strange a company, and while -the woman was busy laying the table the man asked: -</p> - -<p> -“Where are you all going?” -</p> - -<p> -“To the Emerald City,” said Dorothy, “to see the Great -Oz.” -</p> - -<p> -“Oh, indeed!” exclaimed the man. “Are you sure that Oz will -see you?” -</p> - -<p> -“Why not?” she replied. -</p> - -<p> -“Why, it is said that he never lets anyone come into his presence. I have -been to the Emerald City many times, and it is a beautiful and wonderful place; -but I have never been permitted to see the Great Oz, nor do I know of any -living person who has seen him.” -</p> - -<p> -“Does he never go out?” asked the Scarecrow. -</p> - -<p> -“Never. He sits day after day in the great Throne Room of his Palace, and -even those who wait upon him do not see him face to face.” -</p> - -<p> -“What is he like?” asked the girl. -</p> - -<p> -“That is hard to tell,” said the man thoughtfully. “You see, -Oz is a Great Wizard, and can take on any form he wishes. So that some say he -looks like a bird; and some say he looks like an elephant; and some say he -looks like a cat. To others he appears as a beautiful fairy, or a brownie, or -in any other form that pleases him. But who the real Oz is, when he is in his -own form, no living person can tell.” -</p> - -<p> -“That is very strange,” said Dorothy, “but we must try, in -some way, to see him, or we shall have made our journey for nothing.” -</p> - -<p> -“Why do you wish to see the terrible Oz?” asked the man. -</p> - -<p> -“I want him to give me some brains,” said the Scarecrow eagerly. -</p> - -<p> -“Oh, Oz could do that easily enough,” declared the man. “He -has more brains than he needs.” -</p> - -<p> -“And I want him to give me a heart,” said the Tin Woodman. -</p> - -<p> -“That will not trouble him,” continued the man, “for Oz has a -large collection of hearts, of all sizes and shapes.” -</p> - -<p> -“And I want him to give me courage,” said the Cowardly Lion. -</p> - -<p> -“Oz keeps a great pot of courage in his Throne Room,” said the man, -“which he has covered with a golden plate, to keep it from running over. -He will be glad to give you some.” -</p> - -<p> -“And I want him to send me back to Kansas,” said Dorothy. -</p> - -<p> -“Where is Kansas?” asked the man, with surprise. -</p> - -<p> -“I don’t know,” replied Dorothy sorrowfully, “but it is -my home, and I’m sure it’s somewhere.” -</p> - -<p> -“Very likely. Well, Oz can do anything; so I suppose he will find Kansas -for you. But first you must get to see him, and that will be a hard task; for -the Great Wizard does not like to see anyone, and he usually has his own way. -But what do YOU want?” he continued, speaking to Toto. Toto only wagged -his tail; for, strange to say, he could not speak. -</p> - -<p> -The woman now called to them that supper was ready, so they gathered around the -table and Dorothy ate some delicious porridge and a dish of scrambled eggs and -a plate of nice white bread, and enjoyed her meal. The Lion ate some of the -porridge, but did not care for it, saying it was made from oats and oats were -food for horses, not for lions. The Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman ate nothing -at all. Toto ate a little of everything, and was glad to get a good supper -again. -</p> - -<p> -The woman now gave Dorothy a bed to sleep in, and Toto lay down beside her, -while the Lion guarded the door of her room so she might not be disturbed. The -Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman stood up in a corner and kept quiet all night, -although of course they could not sleep. -</p> - -<p> -The next morning, as soon as the sun was up, they started on their way, and -soon saw a beautiful green glow in the sky just before them. -</p> - -<p> -“That must be the Emerald City,” said Dorothy. -</p> - -<p> -As they walked on, the green glow became brighter and brighter, and it seemed -that at last they were nearing the end of their travels. Yet it was afternoon -before they came to the great wall that surrounded the City. It was high and -thick and of a bright green color. -</p> - -<p> -In front of them, and at the end of the road of yellow brick, was a big gate, -all studded with emeralds that glittered so in the sun that even the painted -eyes of the Scarecrow were dazzled by their brilliancy. -</p> - -<p> -There was a bell beside the gate, and Dorothy pushed the button and heard a -silvery tinkle sound within. Then the big gate swung slowly open, and they all -passed through and found themselves in a high arched room, the walls of which -glistened with countless emeralds. -</p> - -<p> -Before them stood a little man about the same size as the Munchkins. He was -clothed all in green, from his head to his feet, and even his skin was of a -greenish tint. At his side was a large green box. -</p> - -<p> -When he saw Dorothy and her companions the man asked, “What do you wish -in the Emerald City?” -</p> - -<p> -“We came here to see the Great Oz,” said Dorothy. -</p> - -<p> -The man was so surprised at this answer that he sat down to think it over. -</p> - -<p> -“It has been many years since anyone asked me to see Oz,” he said, -shaking his head in perplexity. “He is powerful and terrible, and if you -come on an idle or foolish errand to bother the wise reflections of the Great -Wizard, he might be angry and destroy you all in an instant.” -</p> - -<p> -“But it is not a foolish errand, nor an idle one,” replied the -Scarecrow; “it is important. And we have been told that Oz is a good -Wizard.” -</p> - -<p> -“So he is,” said the green man, “and he rules the Emerald -City wisely and well. But to those who are not honest, or who approach him from -curiosity, he is most terrible, and few have ever dared ask to see his face. I -am the Guardian of the Gates, and since you demand to see the Great Oz I must -take you to his Palace. But first you must put on the spectacles.” -</p> - -<p> -“Why?” asked Dorothy. -</p> - -<p> -“Because if you did not wear spectacles the brightness and glory of the -Emerald City would blind you. Even those who live in the City must wear -spectacles night and day. They are all locked on, for Oz so ordered it when the -City was first built, and I have the only key that will unlock them.” -</p> - -<p> -He opened the big box, and Dorothy saw that it was filled with spectacles of -every size and shape. All of them had green glasses in them. The Guardian of -the Gates found a pair that would just fit Dorothy and put them over her eyes. -There were two golden bands fastened to them that passed around the back of her -head, where they were locked together by a little key that was at the end of a -chain the Guardian of the Gates wore around his neck. When they were on, -Dorothy could not take them off had she wished, but of course she did not wish -to be blinded by the glare of the Emerald City, so she said nothing. -</p> - -<p> -Then the green man fitted spectacles for the Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman and -the Lion, and even on little Toto; and all were locked fast with the key. -</p> - -<p> -Then the Guardian of the Gates put on his own glasses and told them he was -ready to show them to the Palace. Taking a big golden key from a peg on the -wall, he opened another gate, and they all followed him through the portal into -the streets of the Emerald City. -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2><a name="chap11"></a>Chapter XI<br /> -The Wonderful City of Oz</h2> - -<p> -Even with eyes protected by the green spectacles, Dorothy and her friends were -at first dazzled by the brilliancy of the wonderful City. The streets were -lined with beautiful houses all built of green marble and studded everywhere -with sparkling emeralds. They walked over a pavement of the same green marble, -and where the blocks were joined together were rows of emeralds, set closely, -and glittering in the brightness of the sun. The window panes were of green -glass; even the sky above the City had a green tint, and the rays of the sun -were green. -</p> - -<p> -There were many people—men, women, and children—walking about, and -these were all dressed in green clothes and had greenish skins. They looked at -Dorothy and her strangely assorted company with wondering eyes, and the -children all ran away and hid behind their mothers when they saw the Lion; but -no one spoke to them. Many shops stood in the street, and Dorothy saw that -everything in them was green. Green candy and green pop corn were offered for -sale, as well as green shoes, green hats, and green clothes of all sorts. At -one place a man was selling green lemonade, and when the children bought it -Dorothy could see that they paid for it with green pennies. -</p> - -<p> -There seemed to be no horses nor animals of any kind; the men carried things -around in little green carts, which they pushed before them. Everyone seemed -happy and contented and prosperous. -</p> - -<p> -The Guardian of the Gates led them through the streets until they came to a big -building, exactly in the middle of the City, which was the Palace of Oz, the -Great Wizard. There was a soldier before the door, dressed in a green uniform -and wearing a long green beard. -</p> - -<p> -“Here are strangers,” said the Guardian of the Gates to him, -“and they demand to see the Great Oz.” -</p> - -<p> -“Step inside,” answered the soldier, “and I will carry your -message to him.” -</p> - -<p> -So they passed through the Palace Gates and were led into a big room with a -green carpet and lovely green furniture set with emeralds. The soldier made -them all wipe their feet upon a green mat before entering this room, and when -they were seated he said politely: -</p> - -<p> -“Please make yourselves comfortable while I go to the door of the Throne -Room and tell Oz you are here.” -</p> - -<p> -They had to wait a long time before the soldier returned. When, at last, he -came back, Dorothy asked: -</p> - -<p> -“Have you seen Oz?” -</p> - -<p> -“Oh, no,” returned the soldier; “I have never seen him. But I -spoke to him as he sat behind his screen and gave him your message. He said he -will grant you an audience, if you so desire; but each one of you must enter -his presence alone, and he will admit but one each day. Therefore, as you must -remain in the Palace for several days, I will have you shown to rooms where you -may rest in comfort after your journey.” -</p> - -<p> -“Thank you,” replied the girl; “that is very kind of -Oz.” -</p> - -<p> -The soldier now blew upon a green whistle, and at once a young girl, dressed in -a pretty green silk gown, entered the room. She had lovely green hair and green -eyes, and she bowed low before Dorothy as she said, “Follow me and I will -show you your room.” -</p> - -<p> -So Dorothy said good-bye to all her friends except Toto, and taking the dog in -her arms followed the green girl through seven passages and up three flights of -stairs until they came to a room at the front of the Palace. It was the -sweetest little room in the world, with a soft comfortable bed that had sheets -of green silk and a green velvet counterpane. There was a tiny fountain in the -middle of the room, that shot a spray of green perfume into the air, to fall -back into a beautifully carved green marble basin. Beautiful green flowers -stood in the windows, and there was a shelf with a row of little green books. -When Dorothy had time to open these books she found them full of queer green -pictures that made her laugh, they were so funny. -</p> - -<p> -In a wardrobe were many green dresses, made of silk and satin and velvet; and -all of them fitted Dorothy exactly. -</p> - -<p> -“Make yourself perfectly at home,” said the green girl, “and -if you wish for anything ring the bell. Oz will send for you tomorrow -morning.” -</p> - -<p> -She left Dorothy alone and went back to the others. These she also led to -rooms, and each one of them found himself lodged in a very pleasant part of the -Palace. Of course this politeness was wasted on the Scarecrow; for when he -found himself alone in his room he stood stupidly in one spot, just within the -doorway, to wait till morning. It would not rest him to lie down, and he could -not close his eyes; so he remained all night staring at a little spider which -was weaving its web in a corner of the room, just as if it were not one of the -most wonderful rooms in the world. The Tin Woodman lay down on his bed from -force of habit, for he remembered when he was made of flesh; but not being able -to sleep, he passed the night moving his joints up and down to make sure they -kept in good working order. The Lion would have preferred a bed of dried leaves -in the forest, and did not like being shut up in a room; but he had too much -sense to let this worry him, so he sprang upon the bed and rolled himself up -like a cat and purred himself asleep in a minute. -</p> - -<p> -The next morning, after breakfast, the green maiden came to fetch Dorothy, and -she dressed her in one of the prettiest gowns, made of green brocaded satin. -Dorothy put on a green silk apron and tied a green ribbon around Toto’s -neck, and they started for the Throne Room of the Great Oz. -</p> - -<p> -First they came to a great hall in which were many ladies and gentlemen of the -court, all dressed in rich costumes. These people had nothing to do but talk to -each other, but they always came to wait outside the Throne Room every morning, -although they were never permitted to see Oz. As Dorothy entered they looked at -her curiously, and one of them whispered: -</p> - -<p> -“Are you really going to look upon the face of Oz the Terrible?” -</p> - -<p> -“Of course,” answered the girl, “if he will see me.” -</p> - -<p> -“Oh, he will see you,” said the soldier who had taken her message -to the Wizard, “although he does not like to have people ask to see him. -Indeed, at first he was angry and said I should send you back where you came -from. Then he asked me what you looked like, and when I mentioned your silver -shoes he was very much interested. At last I told him about the mark upon your -forehead, and he decided he would admit you to his presence.” -</p> - -<p> -Just then a bell rang, and the green girl said to Dorothy, “That is the -signal. You must go into the Throne Room alone.” -</p> - -<p> -She opened a little door and Dorothy walked boldly through and found herself in -a wonderful place. It was a big, round room with a high arched roof, and the -walls and ceiling and floor were covered with large emeralds set closely -together. In the center of the roof was a great light, as bright as the sun, -which made the emeralds sparkle in a wonderful manner. -</p> - -<p> -But what interested Dorothy most was the big throne of green marble that stood -in the middle of the room. It was shaped like a chair and sparkled with gems, -as did everything else. In the center of the chair was an enormous Head, -without a body to support it or any arms or legs whatever. There was no hair -upon this head, but it had eyes and a nose and mouth, and was much bigger than -the head of the biggest giant. -</p> - -<p> -As Dorothy gazed upon this in wonder and fear, the eyes turned slowly and -looked at her sharply and steadily. Then the mouth moved, and Dorothy heard a -voice say: -</p> - -<p> -“I am Oz, the Great and Terrible. Who are you, and why do you seek -me?” -</p> - -<p> -It was not such an awful voice as she had expected to come from the big Head; -so she took courage and answered: -</p> - -<p> -“I am Dorothy, the Small and Meek. I have come to you for help.” -</p> - -<p> -The eyes looked at her thoughtfully for a full minute. Then said the voice: -</p> - -<p> -“Where did you get the silver shoes?” -</p> - -<p> -“I got them from the Wicked Witch of the East, when my house fell on her -and killed her,” she replied. -</p> - -<p> -“Where did you get the mark upon your forehead?” continued the -voice. -</p> - -<p> -“That is where the Good Witch of the North kissed me when she bade me -good-bye and sent me to you,” said the girl. -</p> - -<p> -Again the eyes looked at her sharply, and they saw she was telling the truth. -Then Oz asked, “What do you wish me to do?” -</p> - -<p> -“Send me back to Kansas, where my Aunt Em and Uncle Henry are,” she -answered earnestly. “I don’t like your country, although it is so -beautiful. And I am sure Aunt Em will be dreadfully worried over my being away -so long.” -</p> - -<p> -The eyes winked three times, and then they turned up to the ceiling and down to -the floor and rolled around so queerly that they seemed to see every part of -the room. And at last they looked at Dorothy again. -</p> - -<p> -“Why should I do this for you?” asked Oz. -</p> - -<p> -“Because you are strong and I am weak; because you are a Great Wizard and -I am only a little girl.” -</p> - -<p> -“But you were strong enough to kill the Wicked Witch of the East,” -said Oz. -</p> - -<p> -“That just happened,” returned Dorothy simply; “I could not -help it.” -</p> - -<p> -“Well,” said the Head, “I will give you my answer. You have -no right to expect me to send you back to Kansas unless you do something for me -in return. In this country everyone must pay for everything he gets. If you -wish me to use my magic power to send you home again you must do something for -me first. Help me and I will help you.” -</p> - -<p> -“What must I do?” asked the girl. -</p> - -<p> -“Kill the Wicked Witch of the West,” answered Oz. -</p> - -<p> -“But I cannot!” exclaimed Dorothy, greatly surprised. -</p> - -<p> -“You killed the Witch of the East and you wear the silver shoes, which -bear a powerful charm. There is now but one Wicked Witch left in all this land, -and when you can tell me she is dead I will send you back to Kansas—but -not before.” -</p> - -<p> -The little girl began to weep, she was so much disappointed; and the eyes -winked again and looked upon her anxiously, as if the Great Oz felt that she -could help him if she would. -</p> - -<p> -“I never killed anything, willingly,” she sobbed. “Even if I -wanted to, how could I kill the Wicked Witch? If you, who are Great and -Terrible, cannot kill her yourself, how do you expect me to do it?” -</p> - -<p> -“I do not know,” said the Head; “but that is my answer, and -until the Wicked Witch dies you will not see your uncle and aunt again. -Remember that the Witch is Wicked—tremendously Wicked—and ought to -be killed. Now go, and do not ask to see me again until you have done your -task.” -</p> - -<p> -Sorrowfully Dorothy left the Throne Room and went back where the Lion and the -Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman were waiting to hear what Oz had said to her. -“There is no hope for me,” she said sadly, “for Oz will not -send me home until I have killed the Wicked Witch of the West; and that I can -never do.” -</p> - -<p> -Her friends were sorry, but could do nothing to help her; so Dorothy went to -her own room and lay down on the bed and cried herself to sleep. -</p> - -<p> -The next morning the soldier with the green whiskers came to the Scarecrow and -said: -</p> - -<p> -“Come with me, for Oz has sent for you.” -</p> - -<p> -So the Scarecrow followed him and was admitted into the great Throne Room, -where he saw, sitting in the emerald throne, a most lovely Lady. She was -dressed in green silk gauze and wore upon her flowing green locks a crown of -jewels. Growing from her shoulders were wings, gorgeous in color and so light -that they fluttered if the slightest breath of air reached them. -</p> - -<p> -When the Scarecrow had bowed, as prettily as his straw stuffing would let him, -before this beautiful creature, she looked upon him sweetly, and said: -</p> - -<p> -“I am Oz, the Great and Terrible. Who are you, and why do you seek -me?” -</p> - -<p> -Now the Scarecrow, who had expected to see the great Head Dorothy had told him -of, was much astonished; but he answered her bravely. -</p> - -<p> -“I am only a Scarecrow, stuffed with straw. Therefore I have no brains, -and I come to you praying that you will put brains in my head instead of straw, -so that I may become as much a man as any other in your dominions.” -</p> - -<p> -“Why should I do this for you?” asked the Lady. -</p> - -<p> -“Because you are wise and powerful, and no one else can help me,” -answered the Scarecrow. -</p> - -<p> -“I never grant favors without some return,” said Oz; “but -this much I will promise. If you will kill for me the Wicked Witch of the West, -I will bestow upon you a great many brains, and such good brains that you will -be the wisest man in all the Land of Oz.” -</p> - -<p> -“I thought you asked Dorothy to kill the Witch,” said the -Scarecrow, in surprise. -</p> - -<p> -“So I did. I don’t care who kills her. But until she is dead I will -not grant your wish. Now go, and do not seek me again until you have earned the -brains you so greatly desire.” -</p> - -<p> -The Scarecrow went sorrowfully back to his friends and told them what Oz had -said; and Dorothy was surprised to find that the Great Wizard was not a Head, -as she had seen him, but a lovely Lady. -</p> - -<p> -“All the same,” said the Scarecrow, “she needs a heart as -much as the Tin Woodman.” -</p> - -<p> -On the next morning the soldier with the green whiskers came to the Tin Woodman -and said: -</p> - -<p> -“Oz has sent for you. Follow me.” -</p> - -<p> -So the Tin Woodman followed him and came to the great Throne Room. He did not -know whether he would find Oz a lovely Lady or a Head, but he hoped it would be -the lovely Lady. “For,” he said to himself, “if it is the -head, I am sure I shall not be given a heart, since a head has no heart of its -own and therefore cannot feel for me. But if it is the lovely Lady I shall beg -hard for a heart, for all ladies are themselves said to be kindly -hearted.” -</p> - -<p> -But when the Woodman entered the great Throne Room he saw neither the Head nor -the Lady, for Oz had taken the shape of a most terrible Beast. It was nearly as -big as an elephant, and the green throne seemed hardly strong enough to hold -its weight. The Beast had a head like that of a rhinoceros, only there were -five eyes in its face. There were five long arms growing out of its body, and -it also had five long, slim legs. Thick, woolly hair covered every part of it, -and a more dreadful-looking monster could not be imagined. It was fortunate the -Tin Woodman had no heart at that moment, for it would have beat loud and fast -from terror. But being only tin, the Woodman was not at all afraid, although he -was much disappointed. -</p> - -<p> -“I am Oz, the Great and Terrible,” spoke the Beast, in a voice that -was one great roar. “Who are you, and why do you seek me?” -</p> - -<p> -“I am a Woodman, and made of tin. Therefore I have no heart, and cannot -love. I pray you to give me a heart that I may be as other men are.” -</p> - -<p> -“Why should I do this?” demanded the Beast. -</p> - -<p> -“Because I ask it, and you alone can grant my request,” answered -the Woodman. -</p> - -<p> -Oz gave a low growl at this, but said, gruffly: “If you indeed desire a -heart, you must earn it.” -</p> - -<p> -“How?” asked the Woodman. -</p> - -<p> -“Help Dorothy to kill the Wicked Witch of the West,” replied the -Beast. “When the Witch is dead, come to me, and I will then give you the -biggest and kindest and most loving heart in all the Land of Oz.” -</p> - -<p> -So the Tin Woodman was forced to return sorrowfully to his friends and tell -them of the terrible Beast he had seen. They all wondered greatly at the many -forms the Great Wizard could take upon himself, and the Lion said: -</p> - -<p> -“If he is a Beast when I go to see him, I shall roar my loudest, and so -frighten him that he will grant all I ask. And if he is the lovely Lady, I -shall pretend to spring upon her, and so compel her to do my bidding. And if he -is the great Head, he will be at my mercy; for I will roll this head all about -the room until he promises to give us what we desire. So be of good cheer, my -friends, for all will yet be well.” -</p> - -<p> -The next morning the soldier with the green whiskers led the Lion to the great -Throne Room and bade him enter the presence of Oz. -</p> - -<p> -The Lion at once passed through the door, and glancing around saw, to his -surprise, that before the throne was a Ball of Fire, so fierce and glowing he -could scarcely bear to gaze upon it. His first thought was that Oz had by -accident caught on fire and was burning up; but when he tried to go nearer, the -heat was so intense that it singed his whiskers, and he crept back tremblingly -to a spot nearer the door. -</p> - -<p> -Then a low, quiet voice came from the Ball of Fire, and these were the words it -spoke: -</p> - -<p> -“I am Oz, the Great and Terrible. Who are you, and why do you seek -me?” -</p> - -<p> -And the Lion answered, “I am a Cowardly Lion, afraid of everything. I -came to you to beg that you give me courage, so that in reality I may become -the King of Beasts, as men call me.” -</p> - -<p> -“Why should I give you courage?” demanded Oz. -</p> - -<p> -“Because of all Wizards you are the greatest, and alone have power to -grant my request,” answered the Lion. -</p> - -<p> -The Ball of Fire burned fiercely for a time, and the voice said, “Bring -me proof that the Wicked Witch is dead, and that moment I will give you -courage. But as long as the Witch lives, you must remain a coward.” -</p> - -<p> -The Lion was angry at this speech, but could say nothing in reply, and while he -stood silently gazing at the Ball of Fire it became so furiously hot that he -turned tail and rushed from the room. He was glad to find his friends waiting -for him, and told them of his terrible interview with the Wizard. -</p> - -<p> -“What shall we do now?” asked Dorothy sadly. -</p> - -<p> -“There is only one thing we can do,” returned the Lion, “and -that is to go to the land of the Winkies, seek out the Wicked Witch, and -destroy her.” -</p> - -<p> -“But suppose we cannot?” said the girl. -</p> - -<p> -“Then I shall never have courage,” declared the Lion. -</p> - -<p> -“And I shall never have brains,” added the Scarecrow. -</p> - -<p> -“And I shall never have a heart,” spoke the Tin Woodman. -</p> - -<p> -“And I shall never see Aunt Em and Uncle Henry,” said Dorothy, -beginning to cry. -</p> - -<p> -“Be careful!” cried the green girl. “The tears will fall on -your green silk gown and spot it.” -</p> - -<p> -So Dorothy dried her eyes and said, “I suppose we must try it; but I am -sure I do not want to kill anybody, even to see Aunt Em again.” -</p> - -<p> -“I will go with you; but I’m too much of a coward to kill the -Witch,” said the Lion. -</p> - -<p> -“I will go too,” declared the Scarecrow; “but I shall not be -of much help to you, I am such a fool.” -</p> - -<p> -“I haven’t the heart to harm even a Witch,” remarked the Tin -Woodman; “but if you go I certainly shall go with you.” -</p> - -<p> -Therefore it was decided to start upon their journey the next morning, and the -Woodman sharpened his axe on a green grindstone and had all his joints properly -oiled. The Scarecrow stuffed himself with fresh straw and Dorothy put new paint -on his eyes that he might see better. The green girl, who was very kind to -them, filled Dorothy’s basket with good things to eat, and fastened a -little bell around Toto’s neck with a green ribbon. -</p> - -<p> -They went to bed quite early and slept soundly until daylight, when they were -awakened by the crowing of a green cock that lived in the back yard of the -Palace, and the cackling of a hen that had laid a green egg. -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2><a name="chap12"></a>Chapter XII<br /> -The Search for the Wicked Witch</h2> - -<p> -The soldier with the green whiskers led them through the streets of the Emerald -City until they reached the room where the Guardian of the Gates lived. This -officer unlocked their spectacles to put them back in his great box, and then -he politely opened the gate for our friends. -</p> - -<p> -“Which road leads to the Wicked Witch of the West?” asked Dorothy. -</p> - -<p> -“There is no road,” answered the Guardian of the Gates. “No -one ever wishes to go that way.” -</p> - -<p> -“How, then, are we to find her?” inquired the girl. -</p> - -<p> -“That will be easy,” replied the man, “for when she knows you -are in the country of the Winkies she will find you, and make you all her -slaves.” -</p> - -<p> -“Perhaps not,” said the Scarecrow, “for we mean to destroy -her.” -</p> - -<p> -“Oh, that is different,” said the Guardian of the Gates. “No -one has ever destroyed her before, so I naturally thought she would make slaves -of you, as she has of the rest. But take care; for she is wicked and fierce, -and may not allow you to destroy her. Keep to the West, where the sun sets, and -you cannot fail to find her.” -</p> - -<p> -They thanked him and bade him good-bye, and turned toward the West, walking -over fields of soft grass dotted here and there with daisies and buttercups. -Dorothy still wore the pretty silk dress she had put on in the palace, but now, -to her surprise, she found it was no longer green, but pure white. The ribbon -around Toto’s neck had also lost its green color and was as white as -Dorothy’s dress. -</p> - -<p> -The Emerald City was soon left far behind. As they advanced the ground became -rougher and hillier, for there were no farms nor houses in this country of the -West, and the ground was untilled. -</p> - -<p> -In the afternoon the sun shone hot in their faces, for there were no trees to -offer them shade; so that before night Dorothy and Toto and the Lion were -tired, and lay down upon the grass and fell asleep, with the Woodman and the -Scarecrow keeping watch. -</p> - -<p> -Now the Wicked Witch of the West had but one eye, yet that was as powerful as a -telescope, and could see everywhere. So, as she sat in the door of her castle, -she happened to look around and saw Dorothy lying asleep, with her friends all -about her. They were a long distance off, but the Wicked Witch was angry to -find them in her country; so she blew upon a silver whistle that hung around -her neck. -</p> - -<p> -At once there came running to her from all directions a pack of great wolves. -They had long legs and fierce eyes and sharp teeth. -</p> - -<p> -“Go to those people,” said the Witch, “and tear them to -pieces.” -</p> - -<p> -“Are you not going to make them your slaves?” asked the leader of -the wolves. -</p> - -<p> -“No,” she answered, “one is of tin, and one of straw; one is -a girl and another a Lion. None of them is fit to work, so you may tear them -into small pieces.” -</p> - -<p> -“Very well,” said the wolf, and he dashed away at full speed, -followed by the others. -</p> - -<p> -It was lucky the Scarecrow and the Woodman were wide awake and heard the wolves -coming. -</p> - -<p> -“This is my fight,” said the Woodman, “so get behind me and I -will meet them as they come.” -</p> - -<p> -He seized his axe, which he had made very sharp, and as the leader of the -wolves came on the Tin Woodman swung his arm and chopped the wolf’s head -from its body, so that it immediately died. As soon as he could raise his axe -another wolf came up, and he also fell under the sharp edge of the Tin -Woodman’s weapon. There were forty wolves, and forty times a wolf was -killed, so that at last they all lay dead in a heap before the Woodman. -</p> - -<p> -Then he put down his axe and sat beside the Scarecrow, who said, “It was -a good fight, friend.” -</p> - -<p> -They waited until Dorothy awoke the next morning. The little girl was quite -frightened when she saw the great pile of shaggy wolves, but the Tin Woodman -told her all. She thanked him for saving them and sat down to breakfast, after -which they started again upon their journey. -</p> - -<p> -Now this same morning the Wicked Witch came to the door of her castle and -looked out with her one eye that could see far off. She saw all her wolves -lying dead, and the strangers still traveling through her country. This made -her angrier than before, and she blew her silver whistle twice. -</p> - -<p> -Straightway a great flock of wild crows came flying toward her, enough to -darken the sky. -</p> - -<p> -And the Wicked Witch said to the King Crow, “Fly at once to the -strangers; peck out their eyes and tear them to pieces.” -</p> - -<p> -The wild crows flew in one great flock toward Dorothy and her companions. When -the little girl saw them coming she was afraid. -</p> - -<p> -But the Scarecrow said, “This is my battle, so lie down beside me and you -will not be harmed.” -</p> - -<p> -So they all lay upon the ground except the Scarecrow, and he stood up and -stretched out his arms. And when the crows saw him they were frightened, as -these birds always are by scarecrows, and did not dare to come any nearer. But -the King Crow said: -</p> - -<p> -“It is only a stuffed man. I will peck his eyes out.” -</p> - -<p> -The King Crow flew at the Scarecrow, who caught it by the head and twisted its -neck until it died. And then another crow flew at him, and the Scarecrow -twisted its neck also. There were forty crows, and forty times the Scarecrow -twisted a neck, until at last all were lying dead beside him. Then he called to -his companions to rise, and again they went upon their journey. -</p> - -<p> -When the Wicked Witch looked out again and saw all her crows lying in a heap, -she got into a terrible rage, and blew three times upon her silver whistle. -</p> - -<p> -Forthwith there was heard a great buzzing in the air, and a swarm of black bees -came flying toward her. -</p> - -<p> -“Go to the strangers and sting them to death!” commanded the Witch, -and the bees turned and flew rapidly until they came to where Dorothy and her -friends were walking. But the Woodman had seen them coming, and the Scarecrow -had decided what to do. -</p> - -<p> -“Take out my straw and scatter it over the little girl and the dog and -the Lion,” he said to the Woodman, “and the bees cannot sting -them.” This the Woodman did, and as Dorothy lay close beside the Lion and -held Toto in her arms, the straw covered them entirely. -</p> - -<p> -The bees came and found no one but the Woodman to sting, so they flew at him -and broke off all their stings against the tin, without hurting the Woodman at -all. And as bees cannot live when their stings are broken that was the end of -the black bees, and they lay scattered thick about the Woodman, like little -heaps of fine coal. -</p> - -<p> -Then Dorothy and the Lion got up, and the girl helped the Tin Woodman put the -straw back into the Scarecrow again, until he was as good as ever. So they -started upon their journey once more. -</p> - -<p> -The Wicked Witch was so angry when she saw her black bees in little heaps like -fine coal that she stamped her foot and tore her hair and gnashed her teeth. -And then she called a dozen of her slaves, who were the Winkies, and gave them -sharp spears, telling them to go to the strangers and destroy them. -</p> - -<p> -The Winkies were not a brave people, but they had to do as they were told. So -they marched away until they came near to Dorothy. Then the Lion gave a great -roar and sprang towards them, and the poor Winkies were so frightened that they -ran back as fast as they could. -</p> - -<p> -When they returned to the castle the Wicked Witch beat them well with a strap, -and sent them back to their work, after which she sat down to think what she -should do next. She could not understand how all her plans to destroy these -strangers had failed; but she was a powerful Witch, as well as a wicked one, -and she soon made up her mind how to act. -</p> - -<p> -There was, in her cupboard, a Golden Cap, with a circle of diamonds and rubies -running round it. This Golden Cap had a charm. Whoever owned it could call -three times upon the Winged Monkeys, who would obey any order they were given. -But no person could command these strange creatures more than three times. -Twice already the Wicked Witch had used the charm of the Cap. Once was when she -had made the Winkies her slaves, and set herself to rule over their country. -The Winged Monkeys had helped her do this. The second time was when she had -fought against the Great Oz himself, and driven him out of the land of the -West. The Winged Monkeys had also helped her in doing this. Only once more -could she use this Golden Cap, for which reason she did not like to do so until -all her other powers were exhausted. But now that her fierce wolves and her -wild crows and her stinging bees were gone, and her slaves had been scared away -by the Cowardly Lion, she saw there was only one way left to destroy Dorothy -and her friends. -</p> - -<p> -So the Wicked Witch took the Golden Cap from her cupboard and placed it upon -her head. Then she stood upon her left foot and said slowly: -</p> - -<p> -“Ep-pe, pep-pe, kak-ke!” -</p> - -<p> -Next she stood upon her right foot and said: -</p> - -<p> -“Hil-lo, hol-lo, hel-lo!” -</p> - -<p> -After this she stood upon both feet and cried in a loud voice: -</p> - -<p> -“Ziz-zy, zuz-zy, zik!” -</p> - -<p> -Now the charm began to work. The sky was darkened, and a low rumbling sound was -heard in the air. There was a rushing of many wings, a great chattering and -laughing, and the sun came out of the dark sky to show the Wicked Witch -surrounded by a crowd of monkeys, each with a pair of immense and powerful -wings on his shoulders. -</p> - -<p> -One, much bigger than the others, seemed to be their leader. He flew close to -the Witch and said, “You have called us for the third and last time. What -do you command?” -</p> - -<p> -“Go to the strangers who are within my land and destroy them all except -the Lion,” said the Wicked Witch. “Bring that beast to me, for I -have a mind to harness him like a horse, and make him work.” -</p> - -<p> -“Your commands shall be obeyed,” said the leader. Then, with a -great deal of chattering and noise, the Winged Monkeys flew away to the place -where Dorothy and her friends were walking. -</p> - -<p> -Some of the Monkeys seized the Tin Woodman and carried him through the air -until they were over a country thickly covered with sharp rocks. Here they -dropped the poor Woodman, who fell a great distance to the rocks, where he lay -so battered and dented that he could neither move nor groan. -</p> - -<p> -Others of the Monkeys caught the Scarecrow, and with their long fingers pulled -all of the straw out of his clothes and head. They made his hat and boots and -clothes into a small bundle and threw it into the top branches of a tall tree. -</p> - -<p> -The remaining Monkeys threw pieces of stout rope around the Lion and wound many -coils about his body and head and legs, until he was unable to bite or scratch -or struggle in any way. Then they lifted him up and flew away with him to the -Witch’s castle, where he was placed in a small yard with a high iron -fence around it, so that he could not escape. -</p> - -<p> -But Dorothy they did not harm at all. She stood, with Toto in her arms, -watching the sad fate of her comrades and thinking it would soon be her turn. -The leader of the Winged Monkeys flew up to her, his long, hairy arms stretched -out and his ugly face grinning terribly; but he saw the mark of the Good -Witch’s kiss upon her forehead and stopped short, motioning the others -not to touch her. -</p> - -<p> -“We dare not harm this little girl,” he said to them, “for -she is protected by the Power of Good, and that is greater than the Power of -Evil. All we can do is to carry her to the castle of the Wicked Witch and leave -her there.” -</p> - -<p> -So, carefully and gently, they lifted Dorothy in their arms and carried her -swiftly through the air until they came to the castle, where they set her down -upon the front doorstep. Then the leader said to the Witch: -</p> - -<p> -“We have obeyed you as far as we were able. The Tin Woodman and the -Scarecrow are destroyed, and the Lion is tied up in your yard. The little girl -we dare not harm, nor the dog she carries in her arms. Your power over our band -is now ended, and you will never see us again.” -</p> - -<p> -Then all the Winged Monkeys, with much laughing and chattering and noise, flew -into the air and were soon out of sight. -</p> - -<p> -The Wicked Witch was both surprised and worried when she saw the mark on -Dorothy’s forehead, for she knew well that neither the Winged Monkeys nor -she, herself, dare hurt the girl in any way. She looked down at Dorothy’s -feet, and seeing the Silver Shoes, began to tremble with fear, for she knew -what a powerful charm belonged to them. At first the Witch was tempted to run -away from Dorothy; but she happened to look into the child’s eyes and saw -how simple the soul behind them was, and that the little girl did not know of -the wonderful power the Silver Shoes gave her. So the Wicked Witch laughed to -herself, and thought, “I can still make her my slave, for she does not -know how to use her power.” Then she said to Dorothy, harshly and -severely: -</p> - -<p> -“Come with me; and see that you mind everything I tell you, for if you do -not I will make an end of you, as I did of the Tin Woodman and the -Scarecrow.” -</p> - -<p> -Dorothy followed her through many of the beautiful rooms in her castle until -they came to the kitchen, where the Witch bade her clean the pots and kettles -and sweep the floor and keep the fire fed with wood. -</p> - -<p> -Dorothy went to work meekly, with her mind made up to work as hard as she -could; for she was glad the Wicked Witch had decided not to kill her. -</p> - -<p> -With Dorothy hard at work, the Witch thought she would go into the courtyard -and harness the Cowardly Lion like a horse; it would amuse her, she was sure, -to make him draw her chariot whenever she wished to go to drive. But as she -opened the gate the Lion gave a loud roar and bounded at her so fiercely that -the Witch was afraid, and ran out and shut the gate again. -</p> - -<p> -“If I cannot harness you,” said the Witch to the Lion, speaking -through the bars of the gate, “I can starve you. You shall have nothing -to eat until you do as I wish.” -</p> - -<p> -So after that she took no food to the imprisoned Lion; but every day she came -to the gate at noon and asked, “Are you ready to be harnessed like a -horse?” -</p> - -<p> -And the Lion would answer, “No. If you come in this yard, I will bite -you.” -</p> - -<p> -The reason the Lion did not have to do as the Witch wished was that every -night, while the woman was asleep, Dorothy carried him food from the cupboard. -After he had eaten he would lie down on his bed of straw, and Dorothy would lie -beside him and put her head on his soft, shaggy mane, while they talked of -their troubles and tried to plan some way to escape. But they could find no way -to get out of the castle, for it was constantly guarded by the yellow Winkies, -who were the slaves of the Wicked Witch and too afraid of her not to do as she -told them. -</p> - -<p> -The girl had to work hard during the day, and often the Witch threatened to -beat her with the same old umbrella she always carried in her hand. But, in -truth, she did not dare to strike Dorothy, because of the mark upon her -forehead. The child did not know this, and was full of fear for herself and -Toto. Once the Witch struck Toto a blow with her umbrella and the brave little -dog flew at her and bit her leg in return. The Witch did not bleed where she -was bitten, for she was so wicked that the blood in her had dried up many years -before. -</p> - -<p> -Dorothy’s life became very sad as she grew to understand that it would be -harder than ever to get back to Kansas and Aunt Em again. Sometimes she would -cry bitterly for hours, with Toto sitting at her feet and looking into her -face, whining dismally to show how sorry he was for his little mistress. Toto -did not really care whether he was in Kansas or the Land of Oz so long as -Dorothy was with him; but he knew the little girl was unhappy, and that made -him unhappy too. -</p> - -<p> -Now the Wicked Witch had a great longing to have for her own the Silver Shoes -which the girl always wore. Her bees and her crows and her wolves were lying in -heaps and drying up, and she had used up all the power of the Golden Cap; but -if she could only get hold of the Silver Shoes, they would give her more power -than all the other things she had lost. She watched Dorothy carefully, to see -if she ever took off her shoes, thinking she might steal them. But the child -was so proud of her pretty shoes that she never took them off except at night -and when she took her bath. The Witch was too much afraid of the dark to dare -go in Dorothy’s room at night to take the shoes, and her dread of water -was greater than her fear of the dark, so she never came near when Dorothy was -bathing. Indeed, the old Witch never touched water, nor ever let water touch -her in any way. -</p> - -<p> -But the wicked creature was very cunning, and she finally thought of a trick -that would give her what she wanted. She placed a bar of iron in the middle of -the kitchen floor, and then by her magic arts made the iron invisible to human -eyes. So that when Dorothy walked across the floor she stumbled over the bar, -not being able to see it, and fell at full length. She was not much hurt, but -in her fall one of the Silver Shoes came off; and before she could reach it, -the Witch had snatched it away and put it on her own skinny foot. -</p> - -<p> -The wicked woman was greatly pleased with the success of her trick, for as long -as she had one of the shoes she owned half the power of their charm, and -Dorothy could not use it against her, even had she known how to do so. -</p> - -<p> -The little girl, seeing she had lost one of her pretty shoes, grew angry, and -said to the Witch, “Give me back my shoe!” -</p> - -<p> -“I will not,” retorted the Witch, “for it is now my shoe, and -not yours.” -</p> - -<p> -“You are a wicked creature!” cried Dorothy. “You have no -right to take my shoe from me.” -</p> - -<p> -“I shall keep it, just the same,” said the Witch, laughing at her, -“and someday I shall get the other one from you, too.” -</p> - -<p> -This made Dorothy so very angry that she picked up the bucket of water that -stood near and dashed it over the Witch, wetting her from head to foot. -</p> - -<p> -Instantly the wicked woman gave a loud cry of fear, and then, as Dorothy looked -at her in wonder, the Witch began to shrink and fall away. -</p> - -<p> -“See what you have done!” she screamed. “In a minute I shall -melt away.” -</p> - -<p> -“I’m very sorry, indeed,” said Dorothy, who was truly -frightened to see the Witch actually melting away like brown sugar before her -very eyes. -</p> - -<p> -“Didn’t you know water would be the end of me?” asked the -Witch, in a wailing, despairing voice. -</p> - -<p> -“Of course not,” answered Dorothy. “How should I?” -</p> - -<p> -“Well, in a few minutes I shall be all melted, and you will have the -castle to yourself. I have been wicked in my day, but I never thought a little -girl like you would ever be able to melt me and end my wicked deeds. Look -out—here I go!” -</p> - -<p> -With these words the Witch fell down in a brown, melted, shapeless mass and -began to spread over the clean boards of the kitchen floor. Seeing that she had -really melted away to nothing, Dorothy drew another bucket of water and threw -it over the mess. She then swept it all out the door. After picking out the -silver shoe, which was all that was left of the old woman, she cleaned and -dried it with a cloth, and put it on her foot again. Then, being at last free -to do as she chose, she ran out to the courtyard to tell the Lion that the -Wicked Witch of the West had come to an end, and that they were no longer -prisoners in a strange land. -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2><a name="chap13"></a>Chapter XIII<br /> -The Rescue</h2> - -<p> -The Cowardly Lion was much pleased to hear that the Wicked Witch had been -melted by a bucket of water, and Dorothy at once unlocked the gate of his -prison and set him free. They went in together to the castle, where -Dorothy’s first act was to call all the Winkies together and tell them -that they were no longer slaves. -</p> - -<p> -There was great rejoicing among the yellow Winkies, for they had been made to -work hard during many years for the Wicked Witch, who had always treated them -with great cruelty. They kept this day as a holiday, then and ever after, and -spent the time in feasting and dancing. -</p> - -<p> -“If our friends, the Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman, were only with -us,” said the Lion, “I should be quite happy.” -</p> - -<p> -“Don’t you suppose we could rescue them?” asked the girl -anxiously. -</p> - -<p> -“We can try,” answered the Lion. -</p> - -<p> -So they called the yellow Winkies and asked them if they would help to rescue -their friends, and the Winkies said that they would be delighted to do all in -their power for Dorothy, who had set them free from bondage. So she chose a -number of the Winkies who looked as if they knew the most, and they all started -away. They traveled that day and part of the next until they came to the rocky -plain where the Tin Woodman lay, all battered and bent. His axe was near him, -but the blade was rusted and the handle broken off short. -</p> - -<p> -The Winkies lifted him tenderly in their arms, and carried him back to the -Yellow Castle again, Dorothy shedding a few tears by the way at the sad plight -of her old friend, and the Lion looking sober and sorry. When they reached the -castle Dorothy said to the Winkies: -</p> - -<p> -“Are any of your people tinsmiths?” -</p> - -<p> -“Oh, yes. Some of us are very good tinsmiths,” they told her. -</p> - -<p> -“Then bring them to me,” she said. And when the tinsmiths came, -bringing with them all their tools in baskets, she inquired, “Can you -straighten out those dents in the Tin Woodman, and bend him back into shape -again, and solder him together where he is broken?” -</p> - -<p> -The tinsmiths looked the Woodman over carefully and then answered that they -thought they could mend him so he would be as good as ever. So they set to work -in one of the big yellow rooms of the castle and worked for three days and four -nights, hammering and twisting and bending and soldering and polishing and -pounding at the legs and body and head of the Tin Woodman, until at last he was -straightened out into his old form, and his joints worked as well as ever. To -be sure, there were several patches on him, but the tinsmiths did a good job, -and as the Woodman was not a vain man he did not mind the patches at all. -</p> - -<p> -When, at last, he walked into Dorothy’s room and thanked her for rescuing -him, he was so pleased that he wept tears of joy, and Dorothy had to wipe every -tear carefully from his face with her apron, so his joints would not be rusted. -At the same time her own tears fell thick and fast at the joy of meeting her -old friend again, and these tears did not need to be wiped away. As for the -Lion, he wiped his eyes so often with the tip of his tail that it became quite -wet, and he was obliged to go out into the courtyard and hold it in the sun -till it dried. -</p> - -<p> -“If we only had the Scarecrow with us again,” said the Tin Woodman, -when Dorothy had finished telling him everything that had happened, “I -should be quite happy.” -</p> - -<p> -“We must try to find him,” said the girl. -</p> - -<p> -So she called the Winkies to help her, and they walked all that day and part of -the next until they came to the tall tree in the branches of which the Winged -Monkeys had tossed the Scarecrow’s clothes. -</p> - -<p> -It was a very tall tree, and the trunk was so smooth that no one could climb -it; but the Woodman said at once, “I’ll chop it down, and then we -can get the Scarecrow’s clothes.” -</p> - -<p> -Now while the tinsmiths had been at work mending the Woodman himself, another -of the Winkies, who was a goldsmith, had made an axe-handle of solid gold and -fitted it to the Woodman’s axe, instead of the old broken handle. Others -polished the blade until all the rust was removed and it glistened like -burnished silver. -</p> - -<p> -As soon as he had spoken, the Tin Woodman began to chop, and in a short time -the tree fell over with a crash, whereupon the Scarecrow’s clothes fell -out of the branches and rolled off on the ground. -</p> - -<p> -Dorothy picked them up and had the Winkies carry them back to the castle, where -they were stuffed with nice, clean straw; and behold! here was the Scarecrow, -as good as ever, thanking them over and over again for saving him. -</p> - -<p> -Now that they were reunited, Dorothy and her friends spent a few happy days at -the Yellow Castle, where they found everything they needed to make them -comfortable. -</p> - -<p> -But one day the girl thought of Aunt Em, and said, “We must go back to -Oz, and claim his promise.” -</p> - -<p> -“Yes,” said the Woodman, “at last I shall get my -heart.” -</p> - -<p> -“And I shall get my brains,” added the Scarecrow joyfully. -</p> - -<p> -“And I shall get my courage,” said the Lion thoughtfully. -</p> - -<p> -“And I shall get back to Kansas,” cried Dorothy, clapping her -hands. “Oh, let us start for the Emerald City tomorrow!” -</p> - -<p> -This they decided to do. The next day they called the Winkies together and bade -them good-bye. The Winkies were sorry to have them go, and they had grown so -fond of the Tin Woodman that they begged him to stay and rule over them and the -Yellow Land of the West. Finding they were determined to go, the Winkies gave -Toto and the Lion each a golden collar; and to Dorothy they presented a -beautiful bracelet studded with diamonds; and to the Scarecrow they gave a -gold-headed walking stick, to keep him from stumbling; and to the Tin Woodman -they offered a silver oil-can, inlaid with gold and set with precious jewels. -</p> - -<p> -Every one of the travelers made the Winkies a pretty speech in return, and all -shook hands with them until their arms ached. -</p> - -<p> -Dorothy went to the Witch’s cupboard to fill her basket with food for the -journey, and there she saw the Golden Cap. She tried it on her own head and -found that it fitted her exactly. She did not know anything about the charm of -the Golden Cap, but she saw that it was pretty, so she made up her mind to wear -it and carry her sunbonnet in the basket. -</p> - -<p> -Then, being prepared for the journey, they all started for the Emerald City; -and the Winkies gave them three cheers and many good wishes to carry with them. -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2><a name="chap14"></a>Chapter XIV<br /> -The Winged Monkeys</h2> - -<p> -You will remember there was no road—not even a pathway—between the -castle of the Wicked Witch and the Emerald City. When the four travelers went -in search of the Witch she had seen them coming, and so sent the Winged Monkeys -to bring them to her. It was much harder to find their way back through the big -fields of buttercups and yellow daisies than it was being carried. They knew, -of course, they must go straight east, toward the rising sun; and they started -off in the right way. But at noon, when the sun was over their heads, they did -not know which was east and which was west, and that was the reason they were -lost in the great fields. They kept on walking, however, and at night the moon -came out and shone brightly. So they lay down among the sweet smelling yellow -flowers and slept soundly until morning—all but the Scarecrow and the Tin -Woodman. -</p> - -<p> -The next morning the sun was behind a cloud, but they started on, as if they -were quite sure which way they were going. -</p> - -<p> -“If we walk far enough,” said Dorothy, “I am sure we shall -sometime come to some place.” -</p> - -<p> -But day by day passed away, and they still saw nothing before them but the -scarlet fields. The Scarecrow began to grumble a bit. -</p> - -<p> -“We have surely lost our way,” he said, “and unless we find -it again in time to reach the Emerald City, I shall never get my brains.” -</p> - -<p> -“Nor I my heart,” declared the Tin Woodman. “It seems to me I -can scarcely wait till I get to Oz, and you must admit this is a very long -journey.” -</p> - -<p> -“You see,” said the Cowardly Lion, with a whimper, “I -haven’t the courage to keep tramping forever, without getting anywhere at -all.” -</p> - -<p> -Then Dorothy lost heart. She sat down on the grass and looked at her -companions, and they sat down and looked at her, and Toto found that for the -first time in his life he was too tired to chase a butterfly that flew past his -head. So he put out his tongue and panted and looked at Dorothy as if to ask -what they should do next. -</p> - -<p> -“Suppose we call the field mice,” she suggested. “They could -probably tell us the way to the Emerald City.” -</p> - -<p> -“To be sure they could,” cried the Scarecrow. “Why -didn’t we think of that before?” -</p> - -<p> -Dorothy blew the little whistle she had always carried about her neck since the -Queen of the Mice had given it to her. In a few minutes they heard the -pattering of tiny feet, and many of the small gray mice came running up to her. -Among them was the Queen herself, who asked, in her squeaky little voice: -</p> - -<p> -“What can I do for my friends?” -</p> - -<p> -“We have lost our way,” said Dorothy. “Can you tell us where -the Emerald City is?” -</p> - -<p> -“Certainly,” answered the Queen; “but it is a great way off, -for you have had it at your backs all this time.” Then she noticed -Dorothy’s Golden Cap, and said, “Why don’t you use the charm -of the Cap, and call the Winged Monkeys to you? They will carry you to the City -of Oz in less than an hour.” -</p> - -<p> -“I didn’t know there was a charm,” answered Dorothy, in -surprise. “What is it?” -</p> - -<p> -“It is written inside the Golden Cap,” replied the Queen of the -Mice. “But if you are going to call the Winged Monkeys we must run away, -for they are full of mischief and think it great fun to plague us.” -</p> - -<p> -“Won’t they hurt me?” asked the girl anxiously. -</p> - -<p> -“Oh, no. They must obey the wearer of the Cap. Good-bye!” And she -scampered out of sight, with all the mice hurrying after her. -</p> - -<p> -Dorothy looked inside the Golden Cap and saw some words written upon the -lining. These, she thought, must be the charm, so she read the directions -carefully and put the Cap upon her head. -</p> - -<p> -“Ep-pe, pep-pe, kak-ke!” she said, standing on her left foot. -</p> - -<p> -“What did you say?” asked the Scarecrow, who did not know what she -was doing. -</p> - -<p> -“Hil-lo, hol-lo, hel-lo!” Dorothy went on, standing this time on -her right foot. -</p> - -<p> -“Hello!” replied the Tin Woodman calmly. -</p> - -<p> -“Ziz-zy, zuz-zy, zik!” said Dorothy, who was now standing on both -feet. This ended the saying of the charm, and they heard a great chattering and -flapping of wings, as the band of Winged Monkeys flew up to them. -</p> - -<p> -The King bowed low before Dorothy, and asked, “What is your -command?” -</p> - -<p> -“We wish to go to the Emerald City,” said the child, “and we -have lost our way.” -</p> - -<p> -“We will carry you,” replied the King, and no sooner had he spoken -than two of the Monkeys caught Dorothy in their arms and flew away with her. -Others took the Scarecrow and the Woodman and the Lion, and one little Monkey -seized Toto and flew after them, although the dog tried hard to bite him. -</p> - -<p> -The Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman were rather frightened at first, for they -remembered how badly the Winged Monkeys had treated them before; but they saw -that no harm was intended, so they rode through the air quite cheerfully, and -had a fine time looking at the pretty gardens and woods far below them. -</p> - -<p> -Dorothy found herself riding easily between two of the biggest Monkeys, one of -them the King himself. They had made a chair of their hands and were careful -not to hurt her. -</p> - -<p> -“Why do you have to obey the charm of the Golden Cap?” she asked. -</p> - -<p> -“That is a long story,” answered the King, with a winged laugh; -“but as we have a long journey before us, I will pass the time by telling -you about it, if you wish.” -</p> - -<p> -“I shall be glad to hear it,” she replied. -</p> - -<p> -“Once,” began the leader, “we were a free people, living -happily in the great forest, flying from tree to tree, eating nuts and fruit, -and doing just as we pleased without calling anybody master. Perhaps some of us -were rather too full of mischief at times, flying down to pull the tails of the -animals that had no wings, chasing birds, and throwing nuts at the people who -walked in the forest. But we were careless and happy and full of fun, and -enjoyed every minute of the day. This was many years ago, long before Oz came -out of the clouds to rule over this land. -</p> - -<p> -“There lived here then, away at the North, a beautiful princess, who was -also a powerful sorceress. All her magic was used to help the people, and she -was never known to hurt anyone who was good. Her name was Gayelette, and she -lived in a handsome palace built from great blocks of ruby. Everyone loved her, -but her greatest sorrow was that she could find no one to love in return, since -all the men were much too stupid and ugly to mate with one so beautiful and -wise. At last, however, she found a boy who was handsome and manly and wise -beyond his years. Gayelette made up her mind that when he grew to be a man she -would make him her husband, so she took him to her ruby palace and used all her -magic powers to make him as strong and good and lovely as any woman could wish. -When he grew to manhood, Quelala, as he was called, was said to be the best and -wisest man in all the land, while his manly beauty was so great that Gayelette -loved him dearly, and hastened to make everything ready for the wedding. -</p> - -<p> -“My grandfather was at that time the King of the Winged Monkeys which -lived in the forest near Gayelette’s palace, and the old fellow loved a -joke better than a good dinner. One day, just before the wedding, my -grandfather was flying out with his band when he saw Quelala walking beside the -river. He was dressed in a rich costume of pink silk and purple velvet, and my -grandfather thought he would see what he could do. At his word the band flew -down and seized Quelala, carried him in their arms until they were over the -middle of the river, and then dropped him into the water. -</p> - -<p> -“‘Swim out, my fine fellow,’ cried my grandfather, ‘and -see if the water has spotted your clothes.’ Quelala was much too wise not -to swim, and he was not in the least spoiled by all his good fortune. He -laughed, when he came to the top of the water, and swam in to shore. But when -Gayelette came running out to him she found his silks and velvet all ruined by -the river. -</p> - -<p> -“The princess was angry, and she knew, of course, who did it. She had all -the Winged Monkeys brought before her, and she said at first that their wings -should be tied and they should be treated as they had treated Quelala, and -dropped in the river. But my grandfather pleaded hard, for he knew the Monkeys -would drown in the river with their wings tied, and Quelala said a kind word -for them also; so that Gayelette finally spared them, on condition that the -Winged Monkeys should ever after do three times the bidding of the owner of the -Golden Cap. This Cap had been made for a wedding present to Quelala, and it is -said to have cost the princess half her kingdom. Of course my grandfather and -all the other Monkeys at once agreed to the condition, and that is how it -happens that we are three times the slaves of the owner of the Golden Cap, -whosoever he may be.” -</p> - -<p> -“And what became of them?” asked Dorothy, who had been greatly -interested in the story. -</p> - -<p> -“Quelala being the first owner of the Golden Cap,” replied the -Monkey, “he was the first to lay his wishes upon us. As his bride could -not bear the sight of us, he called us all to him in the forest after he had -married her and ordered us always to keep where she could never again set eyes -on a Winged Monkey, which we were glad to do, for we were all afraid of her. -</p> - -<p> -“This was all we ever had to do until the Golden Cap fell into the hands -of the Wicked Witch of the West, who made us enslave the Winkies, and afterward -drive Oz himself out of the Land of the West. Now the Golden Cap is yours, and -three times you have the right to lay your wishes upon us.” -</p> - -<p> -As the Monkey King finished his story Dorothy looked down and saw the green, -shining walls of the Emerald City before them. She wondered at the rapid flight -of the Monkeys, but was glad the journey was over. The strange creatures set -the travelers down carefully before the gate of the City, the King bowed low to -Dorothy, and then flew swiftly away, followed by all his band. -</p> - -<p> -“That was a good ride,” said the little girl. -</p> - -<p> -“Yes, and a quick way out of our troubles,” replied the Lion. -“How lucky it was you brought away that wonderful Cap!” -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2><a name="chap15"></a>Chapter XV<br /> -The Discovery of Oz, the Terrible</h2> - -<p> -The four travelers walked up to the great gate of Emerald City and rang the -bell. After ringing several times, it was opened by the same Guardian of the -Gates they had met before. -</p> - -<p> -“What! are you back again?” he asked, in surprise. -</p> - -<p> -“Do you not see us?” answered the Scarecrow. -</p> - -<p> -“But I thought you had gone to visit the Wicked Witch of the West.” -</p> - -<p> -“We did visit her,” said the Scarecrow. -</p> - -<p> -“And she let you go again?” asked the man, in wonder. -</p> - -<p> -“She could not help it, for she is melted,” explained the -Scarecrow. -</p> - -<p> -“Melted! Well, that is good news, indeed,” said the man. “Who -melted her?” -</p> - -<p> -“It was Dorothy,” said the Lion gravely. -</p> - -<p> -“Good gracious!” exclaimed the man, and he bowed very low indeed -before her. -</p> - -<p> -Then he led them into his little room and locked the spectacles from the great -box on all their eyes, just as he had done before. Afterward they passed on -through the gate into the Emerald City. When the people heard from the Guardian -of the Gates that Dorothy had melted the Wicked Witch of the West, they all -gathered around the travelers and followed them in a great crowd to the Palace -of Oz. -</p> - -<p> -The soldier with the green whiskers was still on guard before the door, but he -let them in at once, and they were again met by the beautiful green girl, who -showed each of them to their old rooms at once, so they might rest until the -Great Oz was ready to receive them. -</p> - -<p> -The soldier had the news carried straight to Oz that Dorothy and the other -travelers had come back again, after destroying the Wicked Witch; but Oz made -no reply. They thought the Great Wizard would send for them at once, but he did -not. They had no word from him the next day, nor the next, nor the next. The -waiting was tiresome and wearing, and at last they grew vexed that Oz should -treat them in so poor a fashion, after sending them to undergo hardships and -slavery. So the Scarecrow at last asked the green girl to take another message -to Oz, saying if he did not let them in to see him at once they would call the -Winged Monkeys to help them, and find out whether he kept his promises or not. -When the Wizard was given this message he was so frightened that he sent word -for them to come to the Throne Room at four minutes after nine o’clock -the next morning. He had once met the Winged Monkeys in the Land of the West, -and he did not wish to meet them again. -</p> - -<p> -The four travelers passed a sleepless night, each thinking of the gift Oz had -promised to bestow on him. Dorothy fell asleep only once, and then she dreamed -she was in Kansas, where Aunt Em was telling her how glad she was to have her -little girl at home again. -</p> - -<p> -Promptly at nine o’clock the next morning the green-whiskered soldier -came to them, and four minutes later they all went into the Throne Room of the -Great Oz. -</p> - -<p> -Of course each one of them expected to see the Wizard in the shape he had taken -before, and all were greatly surprised when they looked about and saw no one at -all in the room. They kept close to the door and closer to one another, for the -stillness of the empty room was more dreadful than any of the forms they had -seen Oz take. -</p> - -<p> -Presently they heard a solemn Voice, that seemed to come from somewhere near -the top of the great dome, and it said: -</p> - -<p> -“I am Oz, the Great and Terrible. Why do you seek me?” -</p> - -<p> -They looked again in every part of the room, and then, seeing no one, Dorothy -asked, “Where are you?” -</p> - -<p> -“I am everywhere,” answered the Voice, “but to the eyes of -common mortals I am invisible. I will now seat myself upon my throne, that you -may converse with me.” Indeed, the Voice seemed just then to come -straight from the throne itself; so they walked toward it and stood in a row -while Dorothy said: -</p> - -<p> -“We have come to claim our promise, O Oz.” -</p> - -<p> -“What promise?” asked Oz. -</p> - -<p> -“You promised to send me back to Kansas when the Wicked Witch was -destroyed,” said the girl. -</p> - -<p> -“And you promised to give me brains,” said the Scarecrow. -</p> - -<p> -“And you promised to give me a heart,” said the Tin Woodman. -</p> - -<p> -“And you promised to give me courage,” said the Cowardly Lion. -</p> - -<p> -“Is the Wicked Witch really destroyed?” asked the Voice, and -Dorothy thought it trembled a little. -</p> - -<p> -“Yes,” she answered, “I melted her with a bucket of -water.” -</p> - -<p> -“Dear me,” said the Voice, “how sudden! Well, come to me -tomorrow, for I must have time to think it over.” -</p> - -<p> -“You’ve had plenty of time already,” said the Tin Woodman -angrily. -</p> - -<p> -“We shan’t wait a day longer,” said the Scarecrow. -</p> - -<p> -“You must keep your promises to us!” exclaimed Dorothy. -</p> - -<p> -The Lion thought it might be as well to frighten the Wizard, so he gave a -large, loud roar, which was so fierce and dreadful that Toto jumped away from -him in alarm and tipped over the screen that stood in a corner. As it fell with -a crash they looked that way, and the next moment all of them were filled with -wonder. For they saw, standing in just the spot the screen had hidden, a little -old man, with a bald head and a wrinkled face, who seemed to be as much -surprised as they were. The Tin Woodman, raising his axe, rushed toward the -little man and cried out, “Who are you?” -</p> - -<p> -“I am Oz, the Great and Terrible,” said the little man, in a -trembling voice. “But don’t strike me—please -don’t—and I’ll do anything you want me to.” -</p> - -<p> -Our friends looked at him in surprise and dismay. -</p> - -<p> -“I thought Oz was a great Head,” said Dorothy. -</p> - -<p> -“And I thought Oz was a lovely Lady,” said the Scarecrow. -</p> - -<p> -“And I thought Oz was a terrible Beast,” said the Tin Woodman. -</p> - -<p> -“And I thought Oz was a Ball of Fire,” exclaimed the Lion. -</p> - -<p> -“No, you are all wrong,” said the little man meekly. “I have -been making believe.” -</p> - -<p> -“Making believe!” cried Dorothy. “Are you not a Great -Wizard?” -</p> - -<p> -“Hush, my dear,” he said. “Don’t speak so loud, or you -will be overheard—and I should be ruined. I’m supposed to be a -Great Wizard.” -</p> - -<p> -“And aren’t you?” she asked. -</p> - -<p> -“Not a bit of it, my dear; I’m just a common man.” -</p> - -<p> -“You’re more than that,” said the Scarecrow, in a grieved -tone; “you’re a humbug.” -</p> - -<p> -“Exactly so!” declared the little man, rubbing his hands together -as if it pleased him. “I am a humbug.” -</p> - -<p> -“But this is terrible,” said the Tin Woodman. “How shall I -ever get my heart?” -</p> - -<p> -“Or I my courage?” asked the Lion. -</p> - -<p> -“Or I my brains?” wailed the Scarecrow, wiping the tears from his -eyes with his coat sleeve. -</p> - -<p> -“My dear friends,” said Oz, “I pray you not to speak of these -little things. Think of me, and the terrible trouble I’m in at being -found out.” -</p> - -<p> -“Doesn’t anyone else know you’re a humbug?” asked -Dorothy. -</p> - -<p> -“No one knows it but you four—and myself,” replied Oz. -“I have fooled everyone so long that I thought I should never be found -out. It was a great mistake my ever letting you into the Throne Room. Usually I -will not see even my subjects, and so they believe I am something -terrible.” -</p> - -<p> -“But, I don’t understand,” said Dorothy, in bewilderment. -“How was it that you appeared to me as a great Head?” -</p> - -<p> -“That was one of my tricks,” answered Oz. “Step this way, -please, and I will tell you all about it.” -</p> - -<p> -He led the way to a small chamber in the rear of the Throne Room, and they all -followed him. He pointed to one corner, in which lay the great Head, made out -of many thicknesses of paper, and with a carefully painted face. -</p> - -<p> -“This I hung from the ceiling by a wire,” said Oz. “I stood -behind the screen and pulled a thread, to make the eyes move and the mouth -open.” -</p> - -<p> -“But how about the voice?” she inquired. -</p> - -<p> -“Oh, I am a ventriloquist,” said the little man. “I can throw -the sound of my voice wherever I wish, so that you thought it was coming out of -the Head. Here are the other things I used to deceive you.” He showed the -Scarecrow the dress and the mask he had worn when he seemed to be the lovely -Lady. And the Tin Woodman saw that his terrible Beast was nothing but a lot of -skins, sewn together, with slats to keep their sides out. As for the Ball of -Fire, the false Wizard had hung that also from the ceiling. It was really a -ball of cotton, but when oil was poured upon it the ball burned fiercely. -</p> - -<p> -“Really,” said the Scarecrow, “you ought to be ashamed of -yourself for being such a humbug.” -</p> - -<p> -“I am—I certainly am,” answered the little man sorrowfully; -“but it was the only thing I could do. Sit down, please, there are plenty -of chairs; and I will tell you my story.” -</p> - -<p> -So they sat down and listened while he told the following tale. -</p> - -<p> -“I was born in Omaha—” -</p> - -<p> -“Why, that isn’t very far from Kansas!” cried Dorothy. -</p> - -<p> -“No, but it’s farther from here,” he said, shaking his head -at her sadly. “When I grew up I became a ventriloquist, and at that I was -very well trained by a great master. I can imitate any kind of a bird or -beast.” Here he mewed so like a kitten that Toto pricked up his ears and -looked everywhere to see where she was. “After a time,” continued -Oz, “I tired of that, and became a balloonist.” -</p> - -<p> -“What is that?” asked Dorothy. -</p> - -<p> -“A man who goes up in a balloon on circus day, so as to draw a crowd of -people together and get them to pay to see the circus,” he explained. -</p> - -<p> -“Oh,” she said, “I know.” -</p> - -<p> -“Well, one day I went up in a balloon and the ropes got twisted, so that -I couldn’t come down again. It went way up above the clouds, so far that -a current of air struck it and carried it many, many miles away. For a day and -a night I traveled through the air, and on the morning of the second day I -awoke and found the balloon floating over a strange and beautiful country. -</p> - -<p> -“It came down gradually, and I was not hurt a bit. But I found myself in -the midst of a strange people, who, seeing me come from the clouds, thought I -was a great Wizard. Of course I let them think so, because they were afraid of -me, and promised to do anything I wished them to. -</p> - -<p> -“Just to amuse myself, and keep the good people busy, I ordered them to -build this City, and my Palace; and they did it all willingly and well. Then I -thought, as the country was so green and beautiful, I would call it the Emerald -City; and to make the name fit better I put green spectacles on all the people, -so that everything they saw was green.” -</p> - -<p> -“But isn’t everything here green?” asked Dorothy. -</p> - -<p> -“No more than in any other city,” replied Oz; “but when you -wear green spectacles, why of course everything you see looks green to you. The -Emerald City was built a great many years ago, for I was a young man when the -balloon brought me here, and I am a very old man now. But my people have worn -green glasses on their eyes so long that most of them think it really is an -Emerald City, and it certainly is a beautiful place, abounding in jewels and -precious metals, and every good thing that is needed to make one happy. I have -been good to the people, and they like me; but ever since this Palace was -built, I have shut myself up and would not see any of them. -</p> - -<p> -“One of my greatest fears was the Witches, for while I had no magical -powers at all I soon found out that the Witches were really able to do -wonderful things. There were four of them in this country, and they ruled the -people who live in the North and South and East and West. Fortunately, the -Witches of the North and South were good, and I knew they would do me no harm; -but the Witches of the East and West were terribly wicked, and had they not -thought I was more powerful than they themselves, they would surely have -destroyed me. As it was, I lived in deadly fear of them for many years; so you -can imagine how pleased I was when I heard your house had fallen on the Wicked -Witch of the East. When you came to me, I was willing to promise anything if -you would only do away with the other Witch; but, now that you have melted her, -I am ashamed to say that I cannot keep my promises.” -</p> - -<p> -“I think you are a very bad man,” said Dorothy. -</p> - -<p> -“Oh, no, my dear; I’m really a very good man, but I’m a very -bad Wizard, I must admit.” -</p> - -<p> -“Can’t you give me brains?” asked the Scarecrow. -</p> - -<p> -“You don’t need them. You are learning something every day. A baby -has brains, but it doesn’t know much. Experience is the only thing that -brings knowledge, and the longer you are on earth the more experience you are -sure to get.” -</p> - -<p> -“That may all be true,” said the Scarecrow, “but I shall be -very unhappy unless you give me brains.” -</p> - -<p> -The false Wizard looked at him carefully. -</p> - -<p> -“Well,” he said with a sigh, “I’m not much of a -magician, as I said; but if you will come to me tomorrow morning, I will stuff -your head with brains. I cannot tell you how to use them, however; you must -find that out for yourself.” -</p> - -<p> -“Oh, thank you—thank you!” cried the Scarecrow. -“I’ll find a way to use them, never fear!” -</p> - -<p> -“But how about my courage?” asked the Lion anxiously. -</p> - -<p> -“You have plenty of courage, I am sure,” answered Oz. “All -you need is confidence in yourself. There is no living thing that is not afraid -when it faces danger. The True courage is in facing danger when you are afraid, -and that kind of courage you have in plenty.” -</p> - -<p> -“Perhaps I have, but I’m scared just the same,” said the -Lion. “I shall really be very unhappy unless you give me the sort of -courage that makes one forget he is afraid.” -</p> - -<p> -“Very well, I will give you that sort of courage tomorrow,” replied -Oz. -</p> - -<p> -“How about my heart?” asked the Tin Woodman. -</p> - -<p> -“Why, as for that,” answered Oz, “I think you are wrong to -want a heart. It makes most people unhappy. If you only knew it, you are in -luck not to have a heart.” -</p> - -<p> -“That must be a matter of opinion,” said the Tin Woodman. -“For my part, I will bear all the unhappiness without a murmur, if you -will give me the heart.” -</p> - -<p> -“Very well,” answered Oz meekly. “Come to me tomorrow and you -shall have a heart. I have played Wizard for so many years that I may as well -continue the part a little longer.” -</p> - -<p> -“And now,” said Dorothy, “how am I to get back to -Kansas?” -</p> - -<p> -“We shall have to think about that,” replied the little man. -“Give me two or three days to consider the matter and I’ll try to -find a way to carry you over the desert. In the meantime you shall all be -treated as my guests, and while you live in the Palace my people will wait upon -you and obey your slightest wish. There is only one thing I ask in return for -my help—such as it is. You must keep my secret and tell no one I am a -humbug.” -</p> - -<p> -They agreed to say nothing of what they had learned, and went back to their -rooms in high spirits. Even Dorothy had hope that “The Great and Terrible -Humbug,” as she called him, would find a way to send her back to Kansas, -and if he did she was willing to forgive him everything. -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2><a name="chap16"></a>Chapter XVI<br /> -The Magic Art of the Great Humbug</h2> - -<p> -Next morning the Scarecrow said to his friends: -</p> - -<p> -“Congratulate me. I am going to Oz to get my brains at last. When I -return I shall be as other men are.” -</p> - -<p> -“I have always liked you as you were,” said Dorothy simply. -</p> - -<p> -“It is kind of you to like a Scarecrow,” he replied. “But -surely you will think more of me when you hear the splendid thoughts my new -brain is going to turn out.” Then he said good-bye to them all in a -cheerful voice and went to the Throne Room, where he rapped upon the door. -</p> - -<p> -“Come in,” said Oz. -</p> - -<p> -The Scarecrow went in and found the little man sitting down by the window, -engaged in deep thought. -</p> - -<p> -“I have come for my brains,” remarked the Scarecrow, a little -uneasily. -</p> - -<p> -“Oh, yes; sit down in that chair, please,” replied Oz. “You -must excuse me for taking your head off, but I shall have to do it in order to -put your brains in their proper place.” -</p> - -<p> -“That’s all right,” said the Scarecrow. “You are quite -welcome to take my head off, as long as it will be a better one when you put it -on again.” -</p> - -<p> -So the Wizard unfastened his head and emptied out the straw. Then he entered -the back room and took up a measure of bran, which he mixed with a great many -pins and needles. Having shaken them together thoroughly, he filled the top of -the Scarecrow’s head with the mixture and stuffed the rest of the space -with straw, to hold it in place. -</p> - -<p> -When he had fastened the Scarecrow’s head on his body again he said to -him, “Hereafter you will be a great man, for I have given you a lot of -bran-new brains.” -</p> - -<p> -The Scarecrow was both pleased and proud at the fulfillment of his greatest -wish, and having thanked Oz warmly he went back to his friends. -</p> - -<p> -Dorothy looked at him curiously. His head was quite bulged out at the top with -brains. -</p> - -<p> -“How do you feel?” she asked. -</p> - -<p> -“I feel wise indeed,” he answered earnestly. “When I get used -to my brains I shall know everything.” -</p> - -<p> -“Why are those needles and pins sticking out of your head?” asked -the Tin Woodman. -</p> - -<p> -“That is proof that he is sharp,” remarked the Lion. -</p> - -<p> -“Well, I must go to Oz and get my heart,” said the Woodman. So he -walked to the Throne Room and knocked at the door. -</p> - -<p> -“Come in,” called Oz, and the Woodman entered and said, “I -have come for my heart.” -</p> - -<p> -“Very well,” answered the little man. “But I shall have to -cut a hole in your breast, so I can put your heart in the right place. I hope -it won’t hurt you.” -</p> - -<p> -“Oh, no,” answered the Woodman. “I shall not feel it at -all.” -</p> - -<p> -So Oz brought a pair of tinsmith’s shears and cut a small, square hole in -the left side of the Tin Woodman’s breast. Then, going to a chest of -drawers, he took out a pretty heart, made entirely of silk and stuffed with -sawdust. -</p> - -<p> -“Isn’t it a beauty?” he asked. -</p> - -<p> -“It is, indeed!” replied the Woodman, who was greatly pleased. -“But is it a kind heart?” -</p> - -<p> -“Oh, very!” answered Oz. He put the heart in the Woodman’s -breast and then replaced the square of tin, soldering it neatly together where -it had been cut. -</p> - -<p> -“There,” said he; “now you have a heart that any man might be -proud of. I’m sorry I had to put a patch on your breast, but it really -couldn’t be helped.” -</p> - -<p> -“Never mind the patch,” exclaimed the happy Woodman. “I am -very grateful to you, and shall never forget your kindness.” -</p> - -<p> -“Don’t speak of it,” replied Oz. -</p> - -<p> -Then the Tin Woodman went back to his friends, who wished him every joy on -account of his good fortune. -</p> - -<p> -The Lion now walked to the Throne Room and knocked at the door. -</p> - -<p> -“Come in,” said Oz. -</p> - -<p> -“I have come for my courage,” announced the Lion, entering the -room. -</p> - -<p> -“Very well,” answered the little man; “I will get it for -you.” -</p> - -<p> -He went to a cupboard and reaching up to a high shelf took down a square green -bottle, the contents of which he poured into a green-gold dish, beautifully -carved. Placing this before the Cowardly Lion, who sniffed at it as if he did -not like it, the Wizard said: -</p> - -<p> -“Drink.” -</p> - -<p> -“What is it?” asked the Lion. -</p> - -<p> -“Well,” answered Oz, “if it were inside of you, it would be -courage. You know, of course, that courage is always inside one; so that this -really cannot be called courage until you have swallowed it. Therefore I advise -you to drink it as soon as possible.” -</p> - -<p> -The Lion hesitated no longer, but drank till the dish was empty. -</p> - -<p> -“How do you feel now?” asked Oz. -</p> - -<p> -“Full of courage,” replied the Lion, who went joyfully back to his -friends to tell them of his good fortune. -</p> - -<p> -Oz, left to himself, smiled to think of his success in giving the Scarecrow and -the Tin Woodman and the Lion exactly what they thought they wanted. “How -can I help being a humbug,” he said, “when all these people make me -do things that everybody knows can’t be done? It was easy to make the -Scarecrow and the Lion and the Woodman happy, because they imagined I could do -anything. But it will take more than imagination to carry Dorothy back to -Kansas, and I’m sure I don’t know how it can be done.” -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2><a name="chap17"></a>Chapter XVII<br /> -How the Balloon Was Launched</h2> - -<p> -For three days Dorothy heard nothing from Oz. These were sad days for the -little girl, although her friends were all quite happy and contented. The -Scarecrow told them there were wonderful thoughts in his head; but he would not -say what they were because he knew no one could understand them but himself. -When the Tin Woodman walked about he felt his heart rattling around in his -breast; and he told Dorothy he had discovered it to be a kinder and more tender -heart than the one he had owned when he was made of flesh. The Lion declared he -was afraid of nothing on earth, and would gladly face an army or a dozen of the -fierce Kalidahs. -</p> - -<p> -Thus each of the little party was satisfied except Dorothy, who longed more -than ever to get back to Kansas. -</p> - -<p> -On the fourth day, to her great joy, Oz sent for her, and when she entered the -Throne Room he greeted her pleasantly: -</p> - -<p> -“Sit down, my dear; I think I have found the way to get you out of this -country.” -</p> - -<p> -“And back to Kansas?” she asked eagerly. -</p> - -<p> -“Well, I’m not sure about Kansas,” said Oz, “for I -haven’t the faintest notion which way it lies. But the first thing to do -is to cross the desert, and then it should be easy to find your way -home.” -</p> - -<p> -“How can I cross the desert?” she inquired. -</p> - -<p> -“Well, I’ll tell you what I think,” said the little man. -“You see, when I came to this country it was in a balloon. You also came -through the air, being carried by a cyclone. So I believe the best way to get -across the desert will be through the air. Now, it is quite beyond my powers to -make a cyclone; but I’ve been thinking the matter over, and I believe I -can make a balloon.” -</p> - -<p> -“How?” asked Dorothy. -</p> - -<p> -“A balloon,” said Oz, “is made of silk, which is coated with -glue to keep the gas in it. I have plenty of silk in the Palace, so it will be -no trouble to make the balloon. But in all this country there is no gas to fill -the balloon with, to make it float.” -</p> - -<p> -“If it won’t float,” remarked Dorothy, “it will be of -no use to us.” -</p> - -<p> -“True,” answered Oz. “But there is another way to make it -float, which is to fill it with hot air. Hot air isn’t as good as gas, -for if the air should get cold the balloon would come down in the desert, and -we should be lost.” -</p> - -<p> -“We!” exclaimed the girl. “Are you going with me?” -</p> - -<p> -“Yes, of course,” replied Oz. “I am tired of being such a -humbug. If I should go out of this Palace my people would soon discover I am -not a Wizard, and then they would be vexed with me for having deceived them. So -I have to stay shut up in these rooms all day, and it gets tiresome. I’d -much rather go back to Kansas with you and be in a circus again.” -</p> - -<p> -“I shall be glad to have your company,” said Dorothy. -</p> - -<p> -“Thank you,” he answered. “Now, if you will help me sew the -silk together, we will begin to work on our balloon.” -</p> - -<p> -So Dorothy took a needle and thread, and as fast as Oz cut the strips of silk -into proper shape the girl sewed them neatly together. First there was a strip -of light green silk, then a strip of dark green and then a strip of emerald -green; for Oz had a fancy to make the balloon in different shades of the color -about them. It took three days to sew all the strips together, but when it was -finished they had a big bag of green silk more than twenty feet long. -</p> - -<p> -Then Oz painted it on the inside with a coat of thin glue, to make it airtight, -after which he announced that the balloon was ready. -</p> - -<p> -“But we must have a basket to ride in,” he said. So he sent the -soldier with the green whiskers for a big clothes basket, which he fastened -with many ropes to the bottom of the balloon. -</p> - -<p> -When it was all ready, Oz sent word to his people that he was going to make a -visit to a great brother Wizard who lived in the clouds. The news spread -rapidly throughout the city and everyone came to see the wonderful sight. -</p> - -<p> -Oz ordered the balloon carried out in front of the Palace, and the people gazed -upon it with much curiosity. The Tin Woodman had chopped a big pile of wood, -and now he made a fire of it, and Oz held the bottom of the balloon over the -fire so that the hot air that arose from it would be caught in the silken bag. -Gradually the balloon swelled out and rose into the air, until finally the -basket just touched the ground. -</p> - -<p> -Then Oz got into the basket and said to all the people in a loud voice: -</p> - -<p> -“I am now going away to make a visit. While I am gone the Scarecrow will -rule over you. I command you to obey him as you would me.” -</p> - -<p> -The balloon was by this time tugging hard at the rope that held it to the -ground, for the air within it was hot, and this made it so much lighter in -weight than the air without that it pulled hard to rise into the sky. -</p> - -<p> -“Come, Dorothy!” cried the Wizard. “Hurry up, or the balloon -will fly away.” -</p> - -<p> -“I can’t find Toto anywhere,” replied Dorothy, who did not -wish to leave her little dog behind. Toto had run into the crowd to bark at a -kitten, and Dorothy at last found him. She picked him up and ran towards the -balloon. -</p> - -<p> -She was within a few steps of it, and Oz was holding out his hands to help her -into the basket, when, crack! went the ropes, and the balloon rose into the air -without her. -</p> - -<p> -“Come back!” she screamed. “I want to go, too!” -</p> - -<p> -“I can’t come back, my dear,” called Oz from the basket. -“Good-bye!” -</p> - -<p> -“Good-bye!” shouted everyone, and all eyes were turned upward to -where the Wizard was riding in the basket, rising every moment farther and -farther into the sky. -</p> - -<p> -And that was the last any of them ever saw of Oz, the Wonderful Wizard, though -he may have reached Omaha safely, and be there now, for all we know. But the -people remembered him lovingly, and said to one another: -</p> - -<p> -“Oz was always our friend. When he was here he built for us this -beautiful Emerald City, and now he is gone he has left the Wise Scarecrow to -rule over us.” -</p> - -<p> -Still, for many days they grieved over the loss of the Wonderful Wizard, and -would not be comforted. -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2><a name="chap18"></a>Chapter XVIII<br /> -Away to the South</h2> - -<p> -Dorothy wept bitterly at the passing of her hope to get home to Kansas again; -but when she thought it all over she was glad she had not gone up in a balloon. -And she also felt sorry at losing Oz, and so did her companions. -</p> - -<p> -The Tin Woodman came to her and said: -</p> - -<p> -“Truly I should be ungrateful if I failed to mourn for the man who gave -me my lovely heart. I should like to cry a little because Oz is gone, if you -will kindly wipe away my tears, so that I shall not rust.” -</p> - -<p> -“With pleasure,” she answered, and brought a towel at once. Then -the Tin Woodman wept for several minutes, and she watched the tears carefully -and wiped them away with the towel. When he had finished, he thanked her kindly -and oiled himself thoroughly with his jeweled oil-can, to guard against mishap. -</p> - -<p> -The Scarecrow was now the ruler of the Emerald City, and although he was not a -Wizard the people were proud of him. “For,” they said, “there -is not another city in all the world that is ruled by a stuffed man.” -And, so far as they knew, they were quite right. -</p> - -<p> -The morning after the balloon had gone up with Oz, the four travelers met in -the Throne Room and talked matters over. The Scarecrow sat in the big throne -and the others stood respectfully before him. -</p> - -<p> -“We are not so unlucky,” said the new ruler, “for this Palace -and the Emerald City belong to us, and we can do just as we please. When I -remember that a short time ago I was up on a pole in a farmer’s -cornfield, and that now I am the ruler of this beautiful City, I am quite -satisfied with my lot.” -</p> - -<p> -“I also,” said the Tin Woodman, “am well-pleased with my new -heart; and, really, that was the only thing I wished in all the world.” -</p> - -<p> -“For my part, I am content in knowing I am as brave as any beast that -ever lived, if not braver,” said the Lion modestly. -</p> - -<p> -“If Dorothy would only be contented to live in the Emerald City,” -continued the Scarecrow, “we might all be happy together.” -</p> - -<p> -“But I don’t want to live here,” cried Dorothy. “I want -to go to Kansas, and live with Aunt Em and Uncle Henry.” -</p> - -<p> -“Well, then, what can be done?” inquired the Woodman. -</p> - -<p> -The Scarecrow decided to think, and he thought so hard that the pins and -needles began to stick out of his brains. Finally he said: -</p> - -<p> -“Why not call the Winged Monkeys, and ask them to carry you over the -desert?” -</p> - -<p> -“I never thought of that!” said Dorothy joyfully. “It’s -just the thing. I’ll go at once for the Golden Cap.” -</p> - -<p> -When she brought it into the Throne Room she spoke the magic words, and soon -the band of Winged Monkeys flew in through the open window and stood beside -her. -</p> - -<p> -“This is the second time you have called us,” said the Monkey King, -bowing before the little girl. “What do you wish?” -</p> - -<p> -“I want you to fly with me to Kansas,” said Dorothy. -</p> - -<p> -But the Monkey King shook his head. -</p> - -<p> -“That cannot be done,” he said. “We belong to this country -alone, and cannot leave it. There has never been a Winged Monkey in Kansas yet, -and I suppose there never will be, for they don’t belong there. We shall -be glad to serve you in any way in our power, but we cannot cross the desert. -Good-bye.” -</p> - -<p> -And with another bow, the Monkey King spread his wings and flew away through -the window, followed by all his band. -</p> - -<p> -Dorothy was ready to cry with disappointment. “I have wasted the charm of -the Golden Cap to no purpose,” she said, “for the Winged Monkeys -cannot help me.” -</p> - -<p> -“It is certainly too bad!” said the tender-hearted Woodman. -</p> - -<p> -The Scarecrow was thinking again, and his head bulged out so horribly that -Dorothy feared it would burst. -</p> - -<p> -“Let us call in the soldier with the green whiskers,” he said, -“and ask his advice.” -</p> - -<p> -So the soldier was summoned and entered the Throne Room timidly, for while Oz -was alive he never was allowed to come farther than the door. -</p> - -<p> -“This little girl,” said the Scarecrow to the soldier, -“wishes to cross the desert. How can she do so?” -</p> - -<p> -“I cannot tell,” answered the soldier, “for nobody has ever -crossed the desert, unless it is Oz himself.” -</p> - -<p> -“Is there no one who can help me?” asked Dorothy earnestly. -</p> - -<p> -“Glinda might,” he suggested. -</p> - -<p> -“Who is Glinda?” inquired the Scarecrow. -</p> - -<p> -“The Witch of the South. She is the most powerful of all the Witches, and -rules over the Quadlings. Besides, her castle stands on the edge of the desert, -so she may know a way to cross it.” -</p> - -<p> -“Glinda is a Good Witch, isn’t she?” asked the child. -</p> - -<p> -“The Quadlings think she is good,” said the soldier, “and she -is kind to everyone. I have heard that Glinda is a beautiful woman, who knows -how to keep young in spite of the many years she has lived.” -</p> - -<p> -“How can I get to her castle?” asked Dorothy. -</p> - -<p> -“The road is straight to the South,” he answered, “but it is -said to be full of dangers to travelers. There are wild beasts in the woods, -and a race of queer men who do not like strangers to cross their country. For -this reason none of the Quadlings ever come to the Emerald City.” -</p> - -<p> -The soldier then left them and the Scarecrow said: -</p> - -<p> -“It seems, in spite of dangers, that the best thing Dorothy can do is to -travel to the Land of the South and ask Glinda to help her. For, of course, if -Dorothy stays here she will never get back to Kansas.” -</p> - -<p> -“You must have been thinking again,” remarked the Tin Woodman. -</p> - -<p> -“I have,” said the Scarecrow. -</p> - -<p> -“I shall go with Dorothy,” declared the Lion, “for I am tired -of your city and long for the woods and the country again. I am really a wild -beast, you know. Besides, Dorothy will need someone to protect her.” -</p> - -<p> -“That is true,” agreed the Woodman. “My axe may be of service -to her; so I also will go with her to the Land of the South.” -</p> - -<p> -“When shall we start?” asked the Scarecrow. -</p> - -<p> -“Are you going?” they asked, in surprise. -</p> - -<p> -“Certainly. If it wasn’t for Dorothy I should never have had -brains. She lifted me from the pole in the cornfield and brought me to the -Emerald City. So my good luck is all due to her, and I shall never leave her -until she starts back to Kansas for good and all.” -</p> - -<p> -“Thank you,” said Dorothy gratefully. “You are all very kind -to me. But I should like to start as soon as possible.” -</p> - -<p> -“We shall go tomorrow morning,” returned the Scarecrow. “So -now let us all get ready, for it will be a long journey.” -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2><a name="chap19"></a>Chapter XIX<br /> -Attacked by the Fighting Trees</h2> - -<p> -The next morning Dorothy kissed the pretty green girl good-bye, and they all -shook hands with the soldier with the green whiskers, who had walked with them -as far as the gate. When the Guardian of the Gate saw them again he wondered -greatly that they could leave the beautiful City to get into new trouble. But -he at once unlocked their spectacles, which he put back into the green box, and -gave them many good wishes to carry with them. -</p> - -<p> -“You are now our ruler,” he said to the Scarecrow; “so you -must come back to us as soon as possible.” -</p> - -<p> -“I certainly shall if I am able,” the Scarecrow replied; “but -I must help Dorothy to get home, first.” -</p> - -<p> -As Dorothy bade the good-natured Guardian a last farewell she said: -</p> - -<p> -“I have been very kindly treated in your lovely City, and everyone has -been good to me. I cannot tell you how grateful I am.” -</p> - -<p> -“Don’t try, my dear,” he answered. “We should like to -keep you with us, but if it is your wish to return to Kansas, I hope you will -find a way.” He then opened the gate of the outer wall, and they walked -forth and started upon their journey. -</p> - -<p> -The sun shone brightly as our friends turned their faces toward the Land of the -South. They were all in the best of spirits, and laughed and chatted together. -Dorothy was once more filled with the hope of getting home, and the Scarecrow -and the Tin Woodman were glad to be of use to her. As for the Lion, he sniffed -the fresh air with delight and whisked his tail from side to side in pure joy -at being in the country again, while Toto ran around them and chased the moths -and butterflies, barking merrily all the time. -</p> - -<p> -“City life does not agree with me at all,” remarked the Lion, as -they walked along at a brisk pace. “I have lost much flesh since I lived -there, and now I am anxious for a chance to show the other beasts how -courageous I have grown.” -</p> - -<p> -They now turned and took a last look at the Emerald City. All they could see -was a mass of towers and steeples behind the green walls, and high up above -everything the spires and dome of the Palace of Oz. -</p> - -<p> -“Oz was not such a bad Wizard, after all,” said the Tin Woodman, as -he felt his heart rattling around in his breast. -</p> - -<p> -“He knew how to give me brains, and very good brains, too,” said -the Scarecrow. -</p> - -<p> -“If Oz had taken a dose of the same courage he gave me,” added the -Lion, “he would have been a brave man.” -</p> - -<p> -Dorothy said nothing. Oz had not kept the promise he made her, but he had done -his best, so she forgave him. As he said, he was a good man, even if he was a -bad Wizard. -</p> - -<p> -The first day’s journey was through the green fields and bright flowers -that stretched about the Emerald City on every side. They slept that night on -the grass, with nothing but the stars over them; and they rested very well -indeed. -</p> - -<p> -In the morning they traveled on until they came to a thick wood. There was no -way of going around it, for it seemed to extend to the right and left as far as -they could see; and, besides, they did not dare change the direction of their -journey for fear of getting lost. So they looked for the place where it would -be easiest to get into the forest. -</p> - -<p> -The Scarecrow, who was in the lead, finally discovered a big tree with such -wide-spreading branches that there was room for the party to pass underneath. -So he walked forward to the tree, but just as he came under the first branches -they bent down and twined around him, and the next minute he was raised from -the ground and flung headlong among his fellow travelers. -</p> - -<p> -This did not hurt the Scarecrow, but it surprised him, and he looked rather -dizzy when Dorothy picked him up. -</p> - -<p> -“Here is another space between the trees,” called the Lion. -</p> - -<p> -“Let me try it first,” said the Scarecrow, “for it -doesn’t hurt me to get thrown about.” He walked up to another tree, -as he spoke, but its branches immediately seized him and tossed him back again. -</p> - -<p> -“This is strange,” exclaimed Dorothy. “What shall we -do?” -</p> - -<p> -“The trees seem to have made up their minds to fight us, and stop our -journey,” remarked the Lion. -</p> - -<p> -“I believe I will try it myself,” said the Woodman, and shouldering -his axe, he marched up to the first tree that had handled the Scarecrow so -roughly. When a big branch bent down to seize him the Woodman chopped at it so -fiercely that he cut it in two. At once the tree began shaking all its branches -as if in pain, and the Tin Woodman passed safely under it. -</p> - -<p> -“Come on!” he shouted to the others. “Be quick!” They -all ran forward and passed under the tree without injury, except Toto, who was -caught by a small branch and shaken until he howled. But the Woodman promptly -chopped off the branch and set the little dog free. -</p> - -<p> -The other trees of the forest did nothing to keep them back, so they made up -their minds that only the first row of trees could bend down their branches, -and that probably these were the policemen of the forest, and given this -wonderful power in order to keep strangers out of it. -</p> - -<p> -The four travelers walked with ease through the trees until they came to the -farther edge of the wood. Then, to their surprise, they found before them a -high wall which seemed to be made of white china. It was smooth, like the -surface of a dish, and higher than their heads. -</p> - -<p> -“What shall we do now?” asked Dorothy. -</p> - -<p> -“I will make a ladder,” said the Tin Woodman, “for we -certainly must climb over the wall.” -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2><a name="chap20"></a>Chapter XX<br /> -The Dainty China Country</h2> - -<p> -While the Woodman was making a ladder from wood which he found in the forest -Dorothy lay down and slept, for she was tired by the long walk. The Lion also -curled himself up to sleep and Toto lay beside him. -</p> - -<p> -The Scarecrow watched the Woodman while he worked, and said to him: -</p> - -<p> -“I cannot think why this wall is here, nor what it is made of.” -</p> - -<p> -“Rest your brains and do not worry about the wall,” replied the -Woodman. “When we have climbed over it, we shall know what is on the -other side.” -</p> - -<p> -After a time the ladder was finished. It looked clumsy, but the Tin Woodman was -sure it was strong and would answer their purpose. The Scarecrow waked Dorothy -and the Lion and Toto, and told them that the ladder was ready. The Scarecrow -climbed up the ladder first, but he was so awkward that Dorothy had to follow -close behind and keep him from falling off. When he got his head over the top -of the wall the Scarecrow said, “Oh, my!” -</p> - -<p> -“Go on,” exclaimed Dorothy. -</p> - -<p> -So the Scarecrow climbed farther up and sat down on the top of the wall, and -Dorothy put her head over and cried, “Oh, my!” just as the -Scarecrow had done. -</p> - -<p> -Then Toto came up, and immediately began to bark, but Dorothy made him be -still. -</p> - -<p> -The Lion climbed the ladder next, and the Tin Woodman came last; but both of -them cried, “Oh, my!” as soon as they looked over the wall. When -they were all sitting in a row on the top of the wall, they looked down and saw -a strange sight. -</p> - -<p> -Before them was a great stretch of country having a floor as smooth and shining -and white as the bottom of a big platter. Scattered around were many houses -made entirely of china and painted in the brightest colors. These houses were -quite small, the biggest of them reaching only as high as Dorothy’s -waist. There were also pretty little barns, with china fences around them; and -many cows and sheep and horses and pigs and chickens, all made of china, were -standing about in groups. -</p> - -<p> -But the strangest of all were the people who lived in this queer country. There -were milkmaids and shepherdesses, with brightly colored bodices and golden -spots all over their gowns; and princesses with most gorgeous frocks of silver -and gold and purple; and shepherds dressed in knee breeches with pink and -yellow and blue stripes down them, and golden buckles on their shoes; and -princes with jeweled crowns upon their heads, wearing ermine robes and satin -doublets; and funny clowns in ruffled gowns, with round red spots upon their -cheeks and tall, pointed caps. And, strangest of all, these people were all -made of china, even to their clothes, and were so small that the tallest of -them was no higher than Dorothy’s knee. -</p> - -<p> -No one did so much as look at the travelers at first, except one little purple -china dog with an extra-large head, which came to the wall and barked at them -in a tiny voice, afterwards running away again. -</p> - -<p> -“How shall we get down?” asked Dorothy. -</p> - -<p> -They found the ladder so heavy they could not pull it up, so the Scarecrow fell -off the wall and the others jumped down upon him so that the hard floor would -not hurt their feet. Of course they took pains not to light on his head and get -the pins in their feet. When all were safely down they picked up the Scarecrow, -whose body was quite flattened out, and patted his straw into shape again. -</p> - -<p> -“We must cross this strange place in order to get to the other -side,” said Dorothy, “for it would be unwise for us to go any other -way except due South.” -</p> - -<p> -They began walking through the country of the china people, and the first thing -they came to was a china milkmaid milking a china cow. As they drew near, the -cow suddenly gave a kick and kicked over the stool, the pail, and even the -milkmaid herself, and all fell on the china ground with a great clatter. -</p> - -<p> -Dorothy was shocked to see that the cow had broken her leg off, and that the -pail was lying in several small pieces, while the poor milkmaid had a nick in -her left elbow. -</p> - -<p> -“There!” cried the milkmaid angrily. “See what you have done! -My cow has broken her leg, and I must take her to the mender’s shop and -have it glued on again. What do you mean by coming here and frightening my -cow?” -</p> - -<p> -“I’m very sorry,” returned Dorothy. “Please forgive -us.” -</p> - -<p> -But the pretty milkmaid was much too vexed to make any answer. She picked up -the leg sulkily and led her cow away, the poor animal limping on three legs. As -she left them the milkmaid cast many reproachful glances over her shoulder at -the clumsy strangers, holding her nicked elbow close to her side. -</p> - -<p> -Dorothy was quite grieved at this mishap. -</p> - -<p> -“We must be very careful here,” said the kind-hearted Woodman, -“or we may hurt these pretty little people so they will never get over -it.” -</p> - -<p> -A little farther on Dorothy met a most beautifully dressed young Princess, who -stopped short as she saw the strangers and started to run away. -</p> - -<p> -Dorothy wanted to see more of the Princess, so she ran after her. But the china -girl cried out: -</p> - -<p> -“Don’t chase me! Don’t chase me!” -</p> - -<p> -She had such a frightened little voice that Dorothy stopped and said, -“Why not?” -</p> - -<p> -“Because,” answered the Princess, also stopping, a safe distance -away, “if I run I may fall down and break myself.” -</p> - -<p> -“But could you not be mended?” asked the girl. -</p> - -<p> -“Oh, yes; but one is never so pretty after being mended, you know,” -replied the Princess. -</p> - -<p> -“I suppose not,” said Dorothy. -</p> - -<p> -“Now there is Mr. Joker, one of our clowns,” continued the china -lady, “who is always trying to stand upon his head. He has broken himself -so often that he is mended in a hundred places, and doesn’t look at all -pretty. Here he comes now, so you can see for yourself.” -</p> - -<p> -Indeed, a jolly little clown came walking toward them, and Dorothy could see -that in spite of his pretty clothes of red and yellow and green he was -completely covered with cracks, running every which way and showing plainly -that he had been mended in many places. -</p> - -<p> -The Clown put his hands in his pockets, and after puffing out his cheeks and -nodding his head at them saucily, he said: -</p> - -<p class="poem"> - “My lady fair,<br /> - Why do you stare<br /> -At poor old Mr. Joker?<br /> - You’re quite as stiff<br /> - And prim as if<br /> -You’d eaten up a poker!” -</p> - -<p> -“Be quiet, sir!” said the Princess. “Can’t you see -these are strangers, and should be treated with respect?” -</p> - -<p> -“Well, that’s respect, I expect,” declared the Clown, and -immediately stood upon his head. -</p> - -<p> -“Don’t mind Mr. Joker,” said the Princess to Dorothy. -“He is considerably cracked in his head, and that makes him -foolish.” -</p> - -<p> -“Oh, I don’t mind him a bit,” said Dorothy. “But you -are so beautiful,” she continued, “that I am sure I could love you -dearly. Won’t you let me carry you back to Kansas, and stand you on Aunt -Em’s mantel? I could carry you in my basket.” -</p> - -<p> -“That would make me very unhappy,” answered the china Princess. -“You see, here in our country we live contentedly, and can talk and move -around as we please. But whenever any of us are taken away our joints at once -stiffen, and we can only stand straight and look pretty. Of course that is all -that is expected of us when we are on mantels and cabinets and drawing-room -tables, but our lives are much pleasanter here in our own country.” -</p> - -<p> -“I would not make you unhappy for all the world!” exclaimed -Dorothy. “So I’ll just say good-bye.” -</p> - -<p> -“Good-bye,” replied the Princess. -</p> - -<p> -They walked carefully through the china country. The little animals and all the -people scampered out of their way, fearing the strangers would break them, and -after an hour or so the travelers reached the other side of the country and -came to another china wall. -</p> - -<p> -It was not so high as the first, however, and by standing upon the Lion’s -back they all managed to scramble to the top. Then the Lion gathered his legs -under him and jumped on the wall; but just as he jumped, he upset a china -church with his tail and smashed it all to pieces. -</p> - -<p> -“That was too bad,” said Dorothy, “but really I think we were -lucky in not doing these little people more harm than breaking a cow’s -leg and a church. They are all so brittle!” -</p> - -<p> -“They are, indeed,” said the Scarecrow, “and I am thankful I -am made of straw and cannot be easily damaged. There are worse things in the -world than being a Scarecrow.” -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2><a name="chap21"></a>Chapter XXI<br /> -The Lion Becomes the King of Beasts</h2> - -<p> -After climbing down from the china wall the travelers found themselves in a -disagreeable country, full of bogs and marshes and covered with tall, rank -grass. It was difficult to walk without falling into muddy holes, for the grass -was so thick that it hid them from sight. However, by carefully picking their -way, they got safely along until they reached solid ground. But here the -country seemed wilder than ever, and after a long and tiresome walk through the -underbrush they entered another forest, where the trees were bigger and older -than any they had ever seen. -</p> - -<p> -“This forest is perfectly delightful,” declared the Lion, looking -around him with joy. “Never have I seen a more beautiful place.” -</p> - -<p> -“It seems gloomy,” said the Scarecrow. -</p> - -<p> -“Not a bit of it,” answered the Lion. “I should like to live -here all my life. See how soft the dried leaves are under your feet and how -rich and green the moss is that clings to these old trees. Surely no wild beast -could wish a pleasanter home.” -</p> - -<p> -“Perhaps there are wild beasts in the forest now,” said Dorothy. -</p> - -<p> -“I suppose there are,” returned the Lion, “but I do not see -any of them about.” -</p> - -<p> -They walked through the forest until it became too dark to go any farther. -Dorothy and Toto and the Lion lay down to sleep, while the Woodman and the -Scarecrow kept watch over them as usual. -</p> - -<p> -When morning came, they started again. Before they had gone far they heard a -low rumble, as of the growling of many wild animals. Toto whimpered a little, -but none of the others was frightened, and they kept along the well-trodden -path until they came to an opening in the wood, in which were gathered hundreds -of beasts of every variety. There were tigers and elephants and bears and -wolves and foxes and all the others in the natural history, and for a moment -Dorothy was afraid. But the Lion explained that the animals were holding a -meeting, and he judged by their snarling and growling that they were in great -trouble. -</p> - -<p> -As he spoke several of the beasts caught sight of him, and at once the great -assemblage hushed as if by magic. The biggest of the tigers came up to the Lion -and bowed, saying: -</p> - -<p> -“Welcome, O King of Beasts! You have come in good time to fight our enemy -and bring peace to all the animals of the forest once more.” -</p> - -<p> -“What is your trouble?” asked the Lion quietly. -</p> - -<p> -“We are all threatened,” answered the tiger, “by a fierce -enemy which has lately come into this forest. It is a most tremendous monster, -like a great spider, with a body as big as an elephant and legs as long as a -tree trunk. It has eight of these long legs, and as the monster crawls through -the forest he seizes an animal with a leg and drags it to his mouth, where he -eats it as a spider does a fly. Not one of us is safe while this fierce -creature is alive, and we had called a meeting to decide how to take care of -ourselves when you came among us.” -</p> - -<p> -The Lion thought for a moment. -</p> - -<p> -“Are there any other lions in this forest?” he asked. -</p> - -<p> -“No; there were some, but the monster has eaten them all. And, besides, -they were none of them nearly so large and brave as you.” -</p> - -<p> -“If I put an end to your enemy, will you bow down to me and obey me as -King of the Forest?” inquired the Lion. -</p> - -<p> -“We will do that gladly,” returned the tiger; and all the other -beasts roared with a mighty roar: “We will!” -</p> - -<p> -“Where is this great spider of yours now?” asked the Lion. -</p> - -<p> -“Yonder, among the oak trees,” said the tiger, pointing with his -forefoot. -</p> - -<p> -“Take good care of these friends of mine,” said the Lion, -“and I will go at once to fight the monster.” -</p> - -<p> -He bade his comrades good-bye and marched proudly away to do battle with the -enemy. -</p> - -<p> -The great spider was lying asleep when the Lion found him, and it looked so -ugly that its foe turned up his nose in disgust. Its legs were quite as long as -the tiger had said, and its body covered with coarse black hair. It had a great -mouth, with a row of sharp teeth a foot long; but its head was joined to the -pudgy body by a neck as slender as a wasp’s waist. This gave the Lion a -hint of the best way to attack the creature, and as he knew it was easier to -fight it asleep than awake, he gave a great spring and landed directly upon the -monster’s back. Then, with one blow of his heavy paw, all armed with -sharp claws, he knocked the spider’s head from its body. Jumping down, he -watched it until the long legs stopped wiggling, when he knew it was quite -dead. -</p> - -<p> -The Lion went back to the opening where the beasts of the forest were waiting -for him and said proudly: -</p> - -<p> -“You need fear your enemy no longer.” -</p> - -<p> -Then the beasts bowed down to the Lion as their King, and he promised to come -back and rule over them as soon as Dorothy was safely on her way to Kansas. -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2><a name="chap22"></a>Chapter XXII<br /> -The Country of the Quadlings</h2> - -<p> -The four travelers passed through the rest of the forest in safety, and when -they came out from its gloom saw before them a steep hill, covered from top to -bottom with great pieces of rock. -</p> - -<p> -“That will be a hard climb,” said the Scarecrow, “but we must -get over the hill, nevertheless.” -</p> - -<p> -So he led the way and the others followed. They had nearly reached the first -rock when they heard a rough voice cry out, “Keep back!” -</p> - -<p> -“Who are you?” asked the Scarecrow. -</p> - -<p> -Then a head showed itself over the rock and the same voice said, “This -hill belongs to us, and we don’t allow anyone to cross it.” -</p> - -<p> -“But we must cross it,” said the Scarecrow. “We’re -going to the country of the Quadlings.” -</p> - -<p> -“But you shall not!” replied the voice, and there stepped from -behind the rock the strangest man the travelers had ever seen. -</p> - -<p> -He was quite short and stout and had a big head, which was flat at the top and -supported by a thick neck full of wrinkles. But he had no arms at all, and, -seeing this, the Scarecrow did not fear that so helpless a creature could -prevent them from climbing the hill. So he said, “I’m sorry not to -do as you wish, but we must pass over your hill whether you like it or -not,” and he walked boldly forward. -</p> - -<p> -As quick as lightning the man’s head shot forward and his neck stretched -out until the top of the head, where it was flat, struck the Scarecrow in the -middle and sent him tumbling, over and over, down the hill. Almost as quickly -as it came the head went back to the body, and the man laughed harshly as he -said, “It isn’t as easy as you think!” -</p> - -<p> -A chorus of boisterous laughter came from the other rocks, and Dorothy saw -hundreds of the armless Hammer-Heads upon the hillside, one behind every rock. -</p> - -<p> -The Lion became quite angry at the laughter caused by the Scarecrow’s -mishap, and giving a loud roar that echoed like thunder, he dashed up the hill. -</p> - -<p> -Again a head shot swiftly out, and the great Lion went rolling down the hill as -if he had been struck by a cannon ball. -</p> - -<p> -Dorothy ran down and helped the Scarecrow to his feet, and the Lion came up to -her, feeling rather bruised and sore, and said, “It is useless to fight -people with shooting heads; no one can withstand them.” -</p> - -<p> -“What can we do, then?” she asked. -</p> - -<p> -“Call the Winged Monkeys,” suggested the Tin Woodman. “You -have still the right to command them once more.” -</p> - -<p> -“Very well,” she answered, and putting on the Golden Cap she -uttered the magic words. The Monkeys were as prompt as ever, and in a few -moments the entire band stood before her. -</p> - -<p> -“What are your commands?” inquired the King of the Monkeys, bowing -low. -</p> - -<p> -“Carry us over the hill to the country of the Quadlings,” answered -the girl. -</p> - -<p> -“It shall be done,” said the King, and at once the Winged Monkeys -caught the four travelers and Toto up in their arms and flew away with them. As -they passed over the hill the Hammer-Heads yelled with vexation, and shot their -heads high in the air, but they could not reach the Winged Monkeys, which -carried Dorothy and her comrades safely over the hill and set them down in the -beautiful country of the Quadlings. -</p> - -<p> -“This is the last time you can summon us,” said the leader to -Dorothy; “so good-bye and good luck to you.” -</p> - -<p> -“Good-bye, and thank you very much,” returned the girl; and the -Monkeys rose into the air and were out of sight in a twinkling. -</p> - -<p> -The country of the Quadlings seemed rich and happy. There was field upon field -of ripening grain, with well-paved roads running between, and pretty rippling -brooks with strong bridges across them. The fences and houses and bridges were -all painted bright red, just as they had been painted yellow in the country of -the Winkies and blue in the country of the Munchkins. The Quadlings themselves, -who were short and fat and looked chubby and good-natured, were dressed all in -red, which showed bright against the green grass and the yellowing grain. -</p> - -<p> -The Monkeys had set them down near a farmhouse, and the four travelers walked -up to it and knocked at the door. It was opened by the farmer’s wife, and -when Dorothy asked for something to eat the woman gave them all a good dinner, -with three kinds of cake and four kinds of cookies, and a bowl of milk for -Toto. -</p> - -<p> -“How far is it to the Castle of Glinda?” asked the child. -</p> - -<p> -“It is not a great way,” answered the farmer’s wife. -“Take the road to the South and you will soon reach it.” -</p> - -<p> -Thanking the good woman, they started afresh and walked by the fields and -across the pretty bridges until they saw before them a very beautiful Castle. -Before the gates were three young girls, dressed in handsome red uniforms -trimmed with gold braid; and as Dorothy approached, one of them said to her: -</p> - -<p> -“Why have you come to the South Country?” -</p> - -<p> -“To see the Good Witch who rules here,” she answered. “Will -you take me to her?” -</p> - -<p> -“Let me have your name, and I will ask Glinda if she will receive -you.” They told who they were, and the girl soldier went into the Castle. -After a few moments she came back to say that Dorothy and the others were to be -admitted at once. -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2><a name="chap23"></a>Chapter XXIII<br /> -Glinda The Good Witch Grants Dorothy’s Wish</h2> - -<p> -Before they went to see Glinda, however, they were taken to a room of the -Castle, where Dorothy washed her face and combed her hair, and the Lion shook -the dust out of his mane, and the Scarecrow patted himself into his best shape, -and the Woodman polished his tin and oiled his joints. -</p> - -<p> -When they were all quite presentable they followed the soldier girl into a big -room where the Witch Glinda sat upon a throne of rubies. -</p> - -<p> -She was both beautiful and young to their eyes. Her hair was a rich red in -color and fell in flowing ringlets over her shoulders. Her dress was pure white -but her eyes were blue, and they looked kindly upon the little girl. -</p> - -<p> -“What can I do for you, my child?” she asked. -</p> - -<p> -Dorothy told the Witch all her story: how the cyclone had brought her to the -Land of Oz, how she had found her companions, and of the wonderful adventures -they had met with. -</p> - -<p> -“My greatest wish now,” she added, “is to get back to Kansas, -for Aunt Em will surely think something dreadful has happened to me, and that -will make her put on mourning; and unless the crops are better this year than -they were last, I am sure Uncle Henry cannot afford it.” -</p> - -<p> -Glinda leaned forward and kissed the sweet, upturned face of the loving little -girl. -</p> - -<p> -“Bless your dear heart,” she said, “I am sure I can tell you -of a way to get back to Kansas.” Then she added, “But, if I do, you -must give me the Golden Cap.” -</p> - -<p> -“Willingly!” exclaimed Dorothy; “indeed, it is of no use to -me now, and when you have it you can command the Winged Monkeys three -times.” -</p> - -<p> -“And I think I shall need their service just those three times,” -answered Glinda, smiling. -</p> - -<p> -Dorothy then gave her the Golden Cap, and the Witch said to the Scarecrow, -“What will you do when Dorothy has left us?” -</p> - -<p> -“I will return to the Emerald City,” he replied, “for Oz has -made me its ruler and the people like me. The only thing that worries me is how -to cross the hill of the Hammer-Heads.” -</p> - -<p> -“By means of the Golden Cap I shall command the Winged Monkeys to carry -you to the gates of the Emerald City,” said Glinda, “for it would -be a shame to deprive the people of so wonderful a ruler.” -</p> - -<p> -“Am I really wonderful?” asked the Scarecrow. -</p> - -<p> -“You are unusual,” replied Glinda. -</p> - -<p> -Turning to the Tin Woodman, she asked, “What will become of you when -Dorothy leaves this country?” -</p> - -<p> -He leaned on his axe and thought a moment. Then he said, “The Winkies -were very kind to me, and wanted me to rule over them after the Wicked Witch -died. I am fond of the Winkies, and if I could get back again to the Country of -the West, I should like nothing better than to rule over them forever.” -</p> - -<p> -“My second command to the Winged Monkeys,” said Glinda “will -be that they carry you safely to the land of the Winkies. Your brain may not be -so large to look at as those of the Scarecrow, but you are really brighter than -he is—when you are well polished—and I am sure you will rule the -Winkies wisely and well.” -</p> - -<p> -Then the Witch looked at the big, shaggy Lion and asked, “When Dorothy -has returned to her own home, what will become of you?” -</p> - -<p> -“Over the hill of the Hammer-Heads,” he answered, “lies a -grand old forest, and all the beasts that live there have made me their King. -If I could only get back to this forest, I would pass my life very happily -there.” -</p> - -<p> -“My third command to the Winged Monkeys,” said Glinda, “shall -be to carry you to your forest. Then, having used up the powers of the Golden -Cap, I shall give it to the King of the Monkeys, that he and his band may -thereafter be free for evermore.” -</p> - -<p> -The Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman and the Lion now thanked the Good Witch -earnestly for her kindness; and Dorothy exclaimed: -</p> - -<p> -“You are certainly as good as you are beautiful! But you have not yet -told me how to get back to Kansas.” -</p> - -<p> -“Your Silver Shoes will carry you over the desert,” replied Glinda. -“If you had known their power you could have gone back to your Aunt Em -the very first day you came to this country.” -</p> - -<p> -“But then I should not have had my wonderful brains!” cried the -Scarecrow. “I might have passed my whole life in the farmer’s -cornfield.” -</p> - -<p> -“And I should not have had my lovely heart,” said the Tin Woodman. -“I might have stood and rusted in the forest till the end of the -world.” -</p> - -<p> -“And I should have lived a coward forever,” declared the Lion, -“and no beast in all the forest would have had a good word to say to -me.” -</p> - -<p> -“This is all true,” said Dorothy, “and I am glad I was of use -to these good friends. But now that each of them has had what he most desired, -and each is happy in having a kingdom to rule besides, I think I should like to -go back to Kansas.” -</p> - -<p> -“The Silver Shoes,” said the Good Witch, “have wonderful -powers. And one of the most curious things about them is that they can carry -you to any place in the world in three steps, and each step will be made in the -wink of an eye. All you have to do is to knock the heels together three times -and command the shoes to carry you wherever you wish to go.” -</p> - -<p> -“If that is so,” said the child joyfully, “I will ask them to -carry me back to Kansas at once.” -</p> - -<p> -She threw her arms around the Lion’s neck and kissed him, patting his big -head tenderly. Then she kissed the Tin Woodman, who was weeping in a way most -dangerous to his joints. But she hugged the soft, stuffed body of the Scarecrow -in her arms instead of kissing his painted face, and found she was crying -herself at this sorrowful parting from her loving comrades. -</p> - -<p> -Glinda the Good stepped down from her ruby throne to give the little girl a -good-bye kiss, and Dorothy thanked her for all the kindness she had shown to -her friends and herself. -</p> - -<p> -Dorothy now took Toto up solemnly in her arms, and having said one last -good-bye she clapped the heels of her shoes together three times, saying: -</p> - -<p> -“Take me home to Aunt Em!” -</p> - -<hr /> - -<p class="p2"> -Instantly she was whirling through the air, so swiftly that all she could see -or feel was the wind whistling past her ears. -</p> - -<p> -The Silver Shoes took but three steps, and then she stopped so suddenly that -she rolled over upon the grass several times before she knew where she was. -</p> - -<p> -At length, however, she sat up and looked about her. -</p> - -<p> -“Good gracious!” she cried. -</p> - -<p> -For she was sitting on the broad Kansas prairie, and just before her was the -new farmhouse Uncle Henry built after the cyclone had carried away the old one. -Uncle Henry was milking the cows in the barnyard, and Toto had jumped out of -her arms and was running toward the barn, barking furiously. -</p> - -<p> -Dorothy stood up and found she was in her stocking-feet. For the Silver Shoes -had fallen off in her flight through the air, and were lost forever in the -desert. -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2><a name="chap24"></a>Chapter XXIV<br /> -Home Again</h2> - -<p> -Aunt Em had just come out of the house to water the cabbages when she looked up -and saw Dorothy running toward her. -</p> - -<p> -“My darling child!” she cried, folding the little girl in her arms -and covering her face with kisses. “Where in the world did you come -from?” -</p> - -<p> -“From the Land of Oz,” said Dorothy gravely. “And here is -Toto, too. And oh, Aunt Em! I’m so glad to be at home again!” -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<pre> - - - - - -End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Wonderful Wizard of Oz, by L. Frank Baum - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE WONDERFUL WIZARD OF OZ *** - -***** This file should be named 55-h.htm or 55-h.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/5/55/ - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive -specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this -eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook -for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, -performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given -away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks -not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the -trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country outside the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you - are located before using this ebook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The -Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the -mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its -volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous -locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt -Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to -date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and -official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - - - -</pre> - -</body> - -</html> - - @@ -1,5139 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Wonderful Wizard of Oz, by L. Frank Baum - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most -other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of -the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have -to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook. - -Title: The Wonderful Wizard of Oz - -Author: L. Frank Baum - -Release Date: February, 1993 [EBook #55] -[Most recently updated: October 19, 2020] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE WONDERFUL WIZARD OF OZ *** - -[Illustration] - - - - -The Wonderful Wizard of Oz - -by L. Frank Baum - - -This book is dedicated to my good friend & comrade -My Wife -L.F.B. - - -Contents - - Introduction - Chapter I. The Cyclone - Chapter II. The Council with the Munchkins - Chapter III. How Dorothy Saved the Scarecrow - Chapter IV. The Road Through the Forest - Chapter V. The Rescue of the Tin Woodman - Chapter VI. The Cowardly Lion - Chapter VII. The Journey to the Great Oz - Chapter VIII. The Deadly Poppy Field - Chapter IX. The Queen of the Field Mice - Chapter X. The Guardian of the Gates - Chapter XI. The Emerald City of Oz - Chapter XII. The Search for the Wicked Witch - Chapter XIII. The Rescue - Chapter XIV. The Winged Monkeys - Chapter XV. The Discovery of Oz, the Terrible - Chapter XVI. The Magic Art of the Great Humbug - Chapter XVII. How the Balloon Was Launched - Chapter XVIII. Away to the South - Chapter XIX. Attacked by the Fighting Trees - Chapter XX. The Dainty China Country - Chapter XXI. The Lion Becomes the King of Beasts - Chapter XXII. The Country of the Quadlings - Chapter XXIII. Glinda The Good Witch Grants Dorothy’s Wish - Chapter XXIV. Home Again - - - - -Introduction - - -Folklore, legends, myths and fairy tales have followed childhood -through the ages, for every healthy youngster has a wholesome and -instinctive love for stories fantastic, marvelous and manifestly -unreal. The winged fairies of Grimm and Andersen have brought more -happiness to childish hearts than all other human creations. - -Yet the old time fairy tale, having served for generations, may now be -classed as “historical” in the children’s library; for the time has -come for a series of newer “wonder tales” in which the stereotyped -genie, dwarf and fairy are eliminated, together with all the horrible -and blood-curdling incidents devised by their authors to point a -fearsome moral to each tale. Modern education includes morality; -therefore the modern child seeks only entertainment in its wonder tales -and gladly dispenses with all disagreeable incident. - -Having this thought in mind, the story of “The Wonderful Wizard of Oz” -was written solely to please children of today. It aspires to being a -modernized fairy tale, in which the wonderment and joy are retained and -the heartaches and nightmares are left out. - -L. Frank Baum -Chicago, April, 1900. - - - - -The Wonderful Wizard of Oz - - - - -Chapter I -The Cyclone - - -Dorothy lived in the midst of the great Kansas prairies, with Uncle -Henry, who was a farmer, and Aunt Em, who was the farmer’s wife. Their -house was small, for the lumber to build it had to be carried by wagon -many miles. There were four walls, a floor and a roof, which made one -room; and this room contained a rusty looking cookstove, a cupboard for -the dishes, a table, three or four chairs, and the beds. Uncle Henry -and Aunt Em had a big bed in one corner, and Dorothy a little bed in -another corner. There was no garret at all, and no cellar—except a -small hole dug in the ground, called a cyclone cellar, where the family -could go in case one of those great whirlwinds arose, mighty enough to -crush any building in its path. It was reached by a trap door in the -middle of the floor, from which a ladder led down into the small, dark -hole. - -When Dorothy stood in the doorway and looked around, she could see -nothing but the great gray prairie on every side. Not a tree nor a -house broke the broad sweep of flat country that reached to the edge of -the sky in all directions. The sun had baked the plowed land into a -gray mass, with little cracks running through it. Even the grass was -not green, for the sun had burned the tops of the long blades until -they were the same gray color to be seen everywhere. Once the house had -been painted, but the sun blistered the paint and the rains washed it -away, and now the house was as dull and gray as everything else. - -When Aunt Em came there to live she was a young, pretty wife. The sun -and wind had changed her, too. They had taken the sparkle from her eyes -and left them a sober gray; they had taken the red from her cheeks and -lips, and they were gray also. She was thin and gaunt, and never smiled -now. When Dorothy, who was an orphan, first came to her, Aunt Em had -been so startled by the child’s laughter that she would scream and -press her hand upon her heart whenever Dorothy’s merry voice reached -her ears; and she still looked at the little girl with wonder that she -could find anything to laugh at. - -Uncle Henry never laughed. He worked hard from morning till night and -did not know what joy was. He was gray also, from his long beard to his -rough boots, and he looked stern and solemn, and rarely spoke. - -It was Toto that made Dorothy laugh, and saved her from growing as gray -as her other surroundings. Toto was not gray; he was a little black -dog, with long silky hair and small black eyes that twinkled merrily on -either side of his funny, wee nose. Toto played all day long, and -Dorothy played with him, and loved him dearly. - -Today, however, they were not playing. Uncle Henry sat upon the -doorstep and looked anxiously at the sky, which was even grayer than -usual. Dorothy stood in the door with Toto in her arms, and looked at -the sky too. Aunt Em was washing the dishes. - -From the far north they heard a low wail of the wind, and Uncle Henry -and Dorothy could see where the long grass bowed in waves before the -coming storm. There now came a sharp whistling in the air from the -south, and as they turned their eyes that way they saw ripples in the -grass coming from that direction also. - -Suddenly Uncle Henry stood up. - -“There’s a cyclone coming, Em,” he called to his wife. “I’ll go look -after the stock.” Then he ran toward the sheds where the cows and -horses were kept. - -Aunt Em dropped her work and came to the door. One glance told her of -the danger close at hand. - -“Quick, Dorothy!” she screamed. “Run for the cellar!” - -Toto jumped out of Dorothy’s arms and hid under the bed, and the girl -started to get him. Aunt Em, badly frightened, threw open the trap door -in the floor and climbed down the ladder into the small, dark hole. -Dorothy caught Toto at last and started to follow her aunt. When she -was halfway across the room there came a great shriek from the wind, -and the house shook so hard that she lost her footing and sat down -suddenly upon the floor. - -Then a strange thing happened. - -The house whirled around two or three times and rose slowly through the -air. Dorothy felt as if she were going up in a balloon. - -The north and south winds met where the house stood, and made it the -exact center of the cyclone. In the middle of a cyclone the air is -generally still, but the great pressure of the wind on every side of -the house raised it up higher and higher, until it was at the very top -of the cyclone; and there it remained and was carried miles and miles -away as easily as you could carry a feather. - -It was very dark, and the wind howled horribly around her, but Dorothy -found she was riding quite easily. After the first few whirls around, -and one other time when the house tipped badly, she felt as if she were -being rocked gently, like a baby in a cradle. - -Toto did not like it. He ran about the room, now here, now there, -barking loudly; but Dorothy sat quite still on the floor and waited to -see what would happen. - -Once Toto got too near the open trap door, and fell in; and at first -the little girl thought she had lost him. But soon she saw one of his -ears sticking up through the hole, for the strong pressure of the air -was keeping him up so that he could not fall. She crept to the hole, -caught Toto by the ear, and dragged him into the room again, afterward -closing the trap door so that no more accidents could happen. - -Hour after hour passed away, and slowly Dorothy got over her fright; -but she felt quite lonely, and the wind shrieked so loudly all about -her that she nearly became deaf. At first she had wondered if she would -be dashed to pieces when the house fell again; but as the hours passed -and nothing terrible happened, she stopped worrying and resolved to -wait calmly and see what the future would bring. At last she crawled -over the swaying floor to her bed, and lay down upon it; and Toto -followed and lay down beside her. - -In spite of the swaying of the house and the wailing of the wind, -Dorothy soon closed her eyes and fell fast asleep. - - - - -Chapter II -The Council with the Munchkins - - -She was awakened by a shock, so sudden and severe that if Dorothy had -not been lying on the soft bed she might have been hurt. As it was, the -jar made her catch her breath and wonder what had happened; and Toto -put his cold little nose into her face and whined dismally. Dorothy sat -up and noticed that the house was not moving; nor was it dark, for the -bright sunshine came in at the window, flooding the little room. She -sprang from her bed and with Toto at her heels ran and opened the door. - -The little girl gave a cry of amazement and looked about her, her eyes -growing bigger and bigger at the wonderful sights she saw. - -The cyclone had set the house down very gently—for a cyclone—in the -midst of a country of marvelous beauty. There were lovely patches of -greensward all about, with stately trees bearing rich and luscious -fruits. Banks of gorgeous flowers were on every hand, and birds with -rare and brilliant plumage sang and fluttered in the trees and bushes. -A little way off was a small brook, rushing and sparkling along between -green banks, and murmuring in a voice very grateful to a little girl -who had lived so long on the dry, gray prairies. - -While she stood looking eagerly at the strange and beautiful sights, -she noticed coming toward her a group of the queerest people she had -ever seen. They were not as big as the grown folk she had always been -used to; but neither were they very small. In fact, they seemed about -as tall as Dorothy, who was a well-grown child for her age, although -they were, so far as looks go, many years older. - -Three were men and one a woman, and all were oddly dressed. They wore -round hats that rose to a small point a foot above their heads, with -little bells around the brims that tinkled sweetly as they moved. The -hats of the men were blue; the little woman’s hat was white, and she -wore a white gown that hung in pleats from her shoulders. Over it were -sprinkled little stars that glistened in the sun like diamonds. The men -were dressed in blue, of the same shade as their hats, and wore -well-polished boots with a deep roll of blue at the tops. The men, -Dorothy thought, were about as old as Uncle Henry, for two of them had -beards. But the little woman was doubtless much older. Her face was -covered with wrinkles, her hair was nearly white, and she walked rather -stiffly. - -When these people drew near the house where Dorothy was standing in the -doorway, they paused and whispered among themselves, as if afraid to -come farther. But the little old woman walked up to Dorothy, made a low -bow and said, in a sweet voice: - -“You are welcome, most noble Sorceress, to the land of the Munchkins. -We are so grateful to you for having killed the Wicked Witch of the -East, and for setting our people free from bondage.” - -Dorothy listened to this speech with wonder. What could the little -woman possibly mean by calling her a sorceress, and saying she had -killed the Wicked Witch of the East? Dorothy was an innocent, harmless -little girl, who had been carried by a cyclone many miles from home; -and she had never killed anything in all her life. - -But the little woman evidently expected her to answer; so Dorothy said, -with hesitation, “You are very kind, but there must be some mistake. I -have not killed anything.” - -“Your house did, anyway,” replied the little old woman, with a laugh, -“and that is the same thing. See!” she continued, pointing to the -corner of the house. “There are her two feet, still sticking out from -under a block of wood.” - -Dorothy looked, and gave a little cry of fright. There, indeed, just -under the corner of the great beam the house rested on, two feet were -sticking out, shod in silver shoes with pointed toes. - -“Oh, dear! Oh, dear!” cried Dorothy, clasping her hands together in -dismay. “The house must have fallen on her. Whatever shall we do?” - -“There is nothing to be done,” said the little woman calmly. - -“But who was she?” asked Dorothy. - -“She was the Wicked Witch of the East, as I said,” answered the little -woman. “She has held all the Munchkins in bondage for many years, -making them slave for her night and day. Now they are all set free, and -are grateful to you for the favor.” - -“Who are the Munchkins?” inquired Dorothy. - -“They are the people who live in this land of the East where the Wicked -Witch ruled.” - -“Are you a Munchkin?” asked Dorothy. - -“No, but I am their friend, although I live in the land of the North. -When they saw the Witch of the East was dead the Munchkins sent a swift -messenger to me, and I came at once. I am the Witch of the North.” - -“Oh, gracious!” cried Dorothy. “Are you a real witch?” - -“Yes, indeed,” answered the little woman. “But I am a good witch, and -the people love me. I am not as powerful as the Wicked Witch was who -ruled here, or I should have set the people free myself.” - -“But I thought all witches were wicked,” said the girl, who was half -frightened at facing a real witch. “Oh, no, that is a great mistake. -There were only four witches in all the Land of Oz, and two of them, -those who live in the North and the South, are good witches. I know -this is true, for I am one of them myself, and cannot be mistaken. -Those who dwelt in the East and the West were, indeed, wicked witches; -but now that you have killed one of them, there is but one Wicked Witch -in all the Land of Oz—the one who lives in the West.” - -“But,” said Dorothy, after a moment’s thought, “Aunt Em has told me -that the witches were all dead—years and years ago.” - -“Who is Aunt Em?” inquired the little old woman. - -“She is my aunt who lives in Kansas, where I came from.” - -The Witch of the North seemed to think for a time, with her head bowed -and her eyes upon the ground. Then she looked up and said, “I do not -know where Kansas is, for I have never heard that country mentioned -before. But tell me, is it a civilized country?” - -“Oh, yes,” replied Dorothy. - -“Then that accounts for it. In the civilized countries I believe there -are no witches left, nor wizards, nor sorceresses, nor magicians. But, -you see, the Land of Oz has never been civilized, for we are cut off -from all the rest of the world. Therefore we still have witches and -wizards amongst us.” - -“Who are the wizards?” asked Dorothy. - -“Oz himself is the Great Wizard,” answered the Witch, sinking her voice -to a whisper. “He is more powerful than all the rest of us together. He -lives in the City of Emeralds.” - -Dorothy was going to ask another question, but just then the Munchkins, -who had been standing silently by, gave a loud shout and pointed to the -corner of the house where the Wicked Witch had been lying. - -“What is it?” asked the little old woman, and looked, and began to -laugh. The feet of the dead Witch had disappeared entirely, and nothing -was left but the silver shoes. - -“She was so old,” explained the Witch of the North, “that she dried up -quickly in the sun. That is the end of her. But the silver shoes are -yours, and you shall have them to wear.” She reached down and picked up -the shoes, and after shaking the dust out of them handed them to -Dorothy. - -“The Witch of the East was proud of those silver shoes,” said one of -the Munchkins, “and there is some charm connected with them; but what -it is we never knew.” - -Dorothy carried the shoes into the house and placed them on the table. -Then she came out again to the Munchkins and said: - -“I am anxious to get back to my aunt and uncle, for I am sure they will -worry about me. Can you help me find my way?” - -The Munchkins and the Witch first looked at one another, and then at -Dorothy, and then shook their heads. - -“At the East, not far from here,” said one, “there is a great desert, -and none could live to cross it.” - -“It is the same at the South,” said another, “for I have been there and -seen it. The South is the country of the Quadlings.” - -“I am told,” said the third man, “that it is the same at the West. And -that country, where the Winkies live, is ruled by the Wicked Witch of -the West, who would make you her slave if you passed her way.” - -“The North is my home,” said the old lady, “and at its edge is the same -great desert that surrounds this Land of Oz. I’m afraid, my dear, you -will have to live with us.” - -Dorothy began to sob at this, for she felt lonely among all these -strange people. Her tears seemed to grieve the kind-hearted Munchkins, -for they immediately took out their handkerchiefs and began to weep -also. As for the little old woman, she took off her cap and balanced -the point on the end of her nose, while she counted “One, two, three” -in a solemn voice. At once the cap changed to a slate, on which was -written in big, white chalk marks: - -“LET DOROTHY GO TO THE CITY OF EMERALDS” - - -The little old woman took the slate from her nose, and having read the -words on it, asked, “Is your name Dorothy, my dear?” - -“Yes,” answered the child, looking up and drying her tears. - -“Then you must go to the City of Emeralds. Perhaps Oz will help you.” - -“Where is this city?” asked Dorothy. - -“It is exactly in the center of the country, and is ruled by Oz, the -Great Wizard I told you of.” - -“Is he a good man?” inquired the girl anxiously. - -“He is a good Wizard. Whether he is a man or not I cannot tell, for I -have never seen him.” - -“How can I get there?” asked Dorothy. - -“You must walk. It is a long journey, through a country that is -sometimes pleasant and sometimes dark and terrible. However, I will use -all the magic arts I know of to keep you from harm.” - -“Won’t you go with me?” pleaded the girl, who had begun to look upon -the little old woman as her only friend. - -“No, I cannot do that,” she replied, “but I will give you my kiss, and -no one will dare injure a person who has been kissed by the Witch of -the North.” - -She came close to Dorothy and kissed her gently on the forehead. Where -her lips touched the girl they left a round, shining mark, as Dorothy -found out soon after. - -“The road to the City of Emeralds is paved with yellow brick,” said the -Witch, “so you cannot miss it. When you get to Oz do not be afraid of -him, but tell your story and ask him to help you. Good-bye, my dear.” - -The three Munchkins bowed low to her and wished her a pleasant journey, -after which they walked away through the trees. The Witch gave Dorothy -a friendly little nod, whirled around on her left heel three times, and -straightway disappeared, much to the surprise of little Toto, who -barked after her loudly enough when she had gone, because he had been -afraid even to growl while she stood by. - -But Dorothy, knowing her to be a witch, had expected her to disappear -in just that way, and was not surprised in the least. - - - - -Chapter III -How Dorothy Saved the Scarecrow - - -When Dorothy was left alone she began to feel hungry. So she went to -the cupboard and cut herself some bread, which she spread with butter. -She gave some to Toto, and taking a pail from the shelf she carried it -down to the little brook and filled it with clear, sparkling water. -Toto ran over to the trees and began to bark at the birds sitting -there. Dorothy went to get him, and saw such delicious fruit hanging -from the branches that she gathered some of it, finding it just what -she wanted to help out her breakfast. - -Then she went back to the house, and having helped herself and Toto to -a good drink of the cool, clear water, she set about making ready for -the journey to the City of Emeralds. - -Dorothy had only one other dress, but that happened to be clean and was -hanging on a peg beside her bed. It was gingham, with checks of white -and blue; and although the blue was somewhat faded with many washings, -it was still a pretty frock. The girl washed herself carefully, dressed -herself in the clean gingham, and tied her pink sunbonnet on her head. -She took a little basket and filled it with bread from the cupboard, -laying a white cloth over the top. Then she looked down at her feet and -noticed how old and worn her shoes were. - -“They surely will never do for a long journey, Toto,” she said. And -Toto looked up into her face with his little black eyes and wagged his -tail to show he knew what she meant. - -At that moment Dorothy saw lying on the table the silver shoes that had -belonged to the Witch of the East. - -“I wonder if they will fit me,” she said to Toto. “They would be just -the thing to take a long walk in, for they could not wear out.” - -She took off her old leather shoes and tried on the silver ones, which -fitted her as well as if they had been made for her. - -Finally she picked up her basket. - -“Come along, Toto,” she said. “We will go to the Emerald City and ask -the Great Oz how to get back to Kansas again.” - -She closed the door, locked it, and put the key carefully in the pocket -of her dress. And so, with Toto trotting along soberly behind her, she -started on her journey. - -There were several roads nearby, but it did not take her long to find -the one paved with yellow bricks. Within a short time she was walking -briskly toward the Emerald City, her silver shoes tinkling merrily on -the hard, yellow road-bed. The sun shone bright and the birds sang -sweetly, and Dorothy did not feel nearly so bad as you might think a -little girl would who had been suddenly whisked away from her own -country and set down in the midst of a strange land. - -She was surprised, as she walked along, to see how pretty the country -was about her. There were neat fences at the sides of the road, painted -a dainty blue color, and beyond them were fields of grain and -vegetables in abundance. Evidently the Munchkins were good farmers and -able to raise large crops. Once in a while she would pass a house, and -the people came out to look at her and bow low as she went by; for -everyone knew she had been the means of destroying the Wicked Witch and -setting them free from bondage. The houses of the Munchkins were -odd-looking dwellings, for each was round, with a big dome for a roof. -All were painted blue, for in this country of the East blue was the -favorite color. - -Toward evening, when Dorothy was tired with her long walk and began to -wonder where she should pass the night, she came to a house rather -larger than the rest. On the green lawn before it many men and women -were dancing. Five little fiddlers played as loudly as possible, and -the people were laughing and singing, while a big table near by was -loaded with delicious fruits and nuts, pies and cakes, and many other -good things to eat. - -The people greeted Dorothy kindly, and invited her to supper and to -pass the night with them; for this was the home of one of the richest -Munchkins in the land, and his friends were gathered with him to -celebrate their freedom from the bondage of the Wicked Witch. - -Dorothy ate a hearty supper and was waited upon by the rich Munchkin -himself, whose name was Boq. Then she sat upon a settee and watched the -people dance. - -When Boq saw her silver shoes he said, “You must be a great sorceress.” - -“Why?” asked the girl. - -“Because you wear silver shoes and have killed the Wicked Witch. -Besides, you have white in your frock, and only witches and sorceresses -wear white.” - -“My dress is blue and white checked,” said Dorothy, smoothing out the -wrinkles in it. - -“It is kind of you to wear that,” said Boq. “Blue is the color of the -Munchkins, and white is the witch color. So we know you are a friendly -witch.” - -Dorothy did not know what to say to this, for all the people seemed to -think her a witch, and she knew very well she was only an ordinary -little girl who had come by the chance of a cyclone into a strange -land. - -When she had tired watching the dancing, Boq led her into the house, -where he gave her a room with a pretty bed in it. The sheets were made -of blue cloth, and Dorothy slept soundly in them till morning, with -Toto curled up on the blue rug beside her. - -She ate a hearty breakfast, and watched a wee Munchkin baby, who played -with Toto and pulled his tail and crowed and laughed in a way that -greatly amused Dorothy. Toto was a fine curiosity to all the people, -for they had never seen a dog before. - -“How far is it to the Emerald City?” the girl asked. - -“I do not know,” answered Boq gravely, “for I have never been there. It -is better for people to keep away from Oz, unless they have business -with him. But it is a long way to the Emerald City, and it will take -you many days. The country here is rich and pleasant, but you must pass -through rough and dangerous places before you reach the end of your -journey.” - -This worried Dorothy a little, but she knew that only the Great Oz -could help her get to Kansas again, so she bravely resolved not to turn -back. - -She bade her friends good-bye, and again started along the road of -yellow brick. When she had gone several miles she thought she would -stop to rest, and so climbed to the top of the fence beside the road -and sat down. There was a great cornfield beyond the fence, and not far -away she saw a Scarecrow, placed high on a pole to keep the birds from -the ripe corn. - -Dorothy leaned her chin upon her hand and gazed thoughtfully at the -Scarecrow. Its head was a small sack stuffed with straw, with eyes, -nose, and mouth painted on it to represent a face. An old, pointed blue -hat, that had belonged to some Munchkin, was perched on his head, and -the rest of the figure was a blue suit of clothes, worn and faded, -which had also been stuffed with straw. On the feet were some old boots -with blue tops, such as every man wore in this country, and the figure -was raised above the stalks of corn by means of the pole stuck up its -back. - -While Dorothy was looking earnestly into the queer, painted face of the -Scarecrow, she was surprised to see one of the eyes slowly wink at her. -She thought she must have been mistaken at first, for none of the -scarecrows in Kansas ever wink; but presently the figure nodded its -head to her in a friendly way. Then she climbed down from the fence and -walked up to it, while Toto ran around the pole and barked. - -“Good day,” said the Scarecrow, in a rather husky voice. - -“Did you speak?” asked the girl, in wonder. - -“Certainly,” answered the Scarecrow. “How do you do?” - -“I’m pretty well, thank you,” replied Dorothy politely. “How do you -do?” - -“I’m not feeling well,” said the Scarecrow, with a smile, “for it is -very tedious being perched up here night and day to scare away crows.” - -“Can’t you get down?” asked Dorothy. - -“No, for this pole is stuck up my back. If you will please take away -the pole I shall be greatly obliged to you.” - -Dorothy reached up both arms and lifted the figure off the pole, for, -being stuffed with straw, it was quite light. - -“Thank you very much,” said the Scarecrow, when he had been set down on -the ground. “I feel like a new man.” - -Dorothy was puzzled at this, for it sounded queer to hear a stuffed man -speak, and to see him bow and walk along beside her. - -“Who are you?” asked the Scarecrow when he had stretched himself and -yawned. “And where are you going?” - -“My name is Dorothy,” said the girl, “and I am going to the Emerald -City, to ask the Great Oz to send me back to Kansas.” - -“Where is the Emerald City?” he inquired. “And who is Oz?” - -“Why, don’t you know?” she returned, in surprise. - -“No, indeed. I don’t know anything. You see, I am stuffed, so I have no -brains at all,” he answered sadly. - -“Oh,” said Dorothy, “I’m awfully sorry for you.” - -“Do you think,” he asked, “if I go to the Emerald City with you, that -Oz would give me some brains?” - -“I cannot tell,” she returned, “but you may come with me, if you like. -If Oz will not give you any brains you will be no worse off than you -are now.” - -“That is true,” said the Scarecrow. “You see,” he continued -confidentially, “I don’t mind my legs and arms and body being stuffed, -because I cannot get hurt. If anyone treads on my toes or sticks a pin -into me, it doesn’t matter, for I can’t feel it. But I do not want -people to call me a fool, and if my head stays stuffed with straw -instead of with brains, as yours is, how am I ever to know anything?” - -“I understand how you feel,” said the little girl, who was truly sorry -for him. “If you will come with me I’ll ask Oz to do all he can for -you.” - -“Thank you,” he answered gratefully. - -They walked back to the road. Dorothy helped him over the fence, and -they started along the path of yellow brick for the Emerald City. - -Toto did not like this addition to the party at first. He smelled -around the stuffed man as if he suspected there might be a nest of rats -in the straw, and he often growled in an unfriendly way at the -Scarecrow. - -“Don’t mind Toto,” said Dorothy to her new friend. “He never bites.” - -“Oh, I’m not afraid,” replied the Scarecrow. “He can’t hurt the straw. -Do let me carry that basket for you. I shall not mind it, for I can’t -get tired. I’ll tell you a secret,” he continued, as he walked along. -“There is only one thing in the world I am afraid of.” - -“What is that?” asked Dorothy; “the Munchkin farmer who made you?” - -“No,” answered the Scarecrow; “it’s a lighted match.” - - - - -Chapter IV -The Road Through the Forest - - -After a few hours the road began to be rough, and the walking grew so -difficult that the Scarecrow often stumbled over the yellow bricks, -which were here very uneven. Sometimes, indeed, they were broken or -missing altogether, leaving holes that Toto jumped across and Dorothy -walked around. As for the Scarecrow, having no brains, he walked -straight ahead, and so stepped into the holes and fell at full length -on the hard bricks. It never hurt him, however, and Dorothy would pick -him up and set him upon his feet again, while he joined her in laughing -merrily at his own mishap. - -The farms were not nearly so well cared for here as they were farther -back. There were fewer houses and fewer fruit trees, and the farther -they went the more dismal and lonesome the country became. - -At noon they sat down by the roadside, near a little brook, and Dorothy -opened her basket and got out some bread. She offered a piece to the -Scarecrow, but he refused. - -“I am never hungry,” he said, “and it is a lucky thing I am not, for my -mouth is only painted, and if I should cut a hole in it so I could eat, -the straw I am stuffed with would come out, and that would spoil the -shape of my head.” - -Dorothy saw at once that this was true, so she only nodded and went on -eating her bread. - -“Tell me something about yourself and the country you came from,” said -the Scarecrow, when she had finished her dinner. So she told him all -about Kansas, and how gray everything was there, and how the cyclone -had carried her to this queer Land of Oz. - -The Scarecrow listened carefully, and said, “I cannot understand why -you should wish to leave this beautiful country and go back to the dry, -gray place you call Kansas.” - -“That is because you have no brains” answered the girl. “No matter how -dreary and gray our homes are, we people of flesh and blood would -rather live there than in any other country, be it ever so beautiful. -There is no place like home.” - -The Scarecrow sighed. - -“Of course I cannot understand it,” he said. “If your heads were -stuffed with straw, like mine, you would probably all live in the -beautiful places, and then Kansas would have no people at all. It is -fortunate for Kansas that you have brains.” - -“Won’t you tell me a story, while we are resting?” asked the child. - -The Scarecrow looked at her reproachfully, and answered: - -“My life has been so short that I really know nothing whatever. I was -only made day before yesterday. What happened in the world before that -time is all unknown to me. Luckily, when the farmer made my head, one -of the first things he did was to paint my ears, so that I heard what -was going on. There was another Munchkin with him, and the first thing -I heard was the farmer saying, ‘How do you like those ears?’ - -“‘They aren’t straight,’” answered the other. - -“‘Never mind,’” said the farmer. “‘They are ears just the same,’” which -was true enough. - -“‘Now I’ll make the eyes,’” said the farmer. So he painted my right -eye, and as soon as it was finished I found myself looking at him and -at everything around me with a great deal of curiosity, for this was my -first glimpse of the world. - -“‘That’s a rather pretty eye,’” remarked the Munchkin who was watching -the farmer. “‘Blue paint is just the color for eyes.’ - -“‘I think I’ll make the other a little bigger,’” said the farmer. And -when the second eye was done I could see much better than before. Then -he made my nose and my mouth. But I did not speak, because at that time -I didn’t know what a mouth was for. I had the fun of watching them make -my body and my arms and legs; and when they fastened on my head, at -last, I felt very proud, for I thought I was just as good a man as -anyone. - -“‘This fellow will scare the crows fast enough,’ said the farmer. ‘He -looks just like a man.’ - -“‘Why, he is a man,’ said the other, and I quite agreed with him. The -farmer carried me under his arm to the cornfield, and set me up on a -tall stick, where you found me. He and his friend soon after walked -away and left me alone. - -“I did not like to be deserted this way. So I tried to walk after them. -But my feet would not touch the ground, and I was forced to stay on -that pole. It was a lonely life to lead, for I had nothing to think of, -having been made such a little while before. Many crows and other birds -flew into the cornfield, but as soon as they saw me they flew away -again, thinking I was a Munchkin; and this pleased me and made me feel -that I was quite an important person. By and by an old crow flew near -me, and after looking at me carefully he perched upon my shoulder and -said: - -“‘I wonder if that farmer thought to fool me in this clumsy manner. Any -crow of sense could see that you are only stuffed with straw.’ Then he -hopped down at my feet and ate all the corn he wanted. The other birds, -seeing he was not harmed by me, came to eat the corn too, so in a short -time there was a great flock of them about me. - -“I felt sad at this, for it showed I was not such a good Scarecrow -after all; but the old crow comforted me, saying, ‘If you only had -brains in your head you would be as good a man as any of them, and a -better man than some of them. Brains are the only things worth having -in this world, no matter whether one is a crow or a man.’ - -“After the crows had gone I thought this over, and decided I would try -hard to get some brains. By good luck you came along and pulled me off -the stake, and from what you say I am sure the Great Oz will give me -brains as soon as we get to the Emerald City.” - -“I hope so,” said Dorothy earnestly, “since you seem anxious to have -them.” - -“Oh, yes; I am anxious,” returned the Scarecrow. “It is such an -uncomfortable feeling to know one is a fool.” - -“Well,” said the girl, “let us go.” And she handed the basket to the -Scarecrow. - -There were no fences at all by the roadside now, and the land was rough -and untilled. Toward evening they came to a great forest, where the -trees grew so big and close together that their branches met over the -road of yellow brick. It was almost dark under the trees, for the -branches shut out the daylight; but the travelers did not stop, and -went on into the forest. - -“If this road goes in, it must come out,” said the Scarecrow, “and as -the Emerald City is at the other end of the road, we must go wherever -it leads us.” - -“Anyone would know that,” said Dorothy. - -“Certainly; that is why I know it,” returned the Scarecrow. “If it -required brains to figure it out, I never should have said it.” - -After an hour or so the light faded away, and they found themselves -stumbling along in the darkness. Dorothy could not see at all, but Toto -could, for some dogs see very well in the dark; and the Scarecrow -declared he could see as well as by day. So she took hold of his arm -and managed to get along fairly well. - -“If you see any house, or any place where we can pass the night,” she -said, “you must tell me; for it is very uncomfortable walking in the -dark.” - -Soon after the Scarecrow stopped. - -“I see a little cottage at the right of us,” he said, “built of logs -and branches. Shall we go there?” - -“Yes, indeed,” answered the child. “I am all tired out.” - -So the Scarecrow led her through the trees until they reached the -cottage, and Dorothy entered and found a bed of dried leaves in one -corner. She lay down at once, and with Toto beside her soon fell into a -sound sleep. The Scarecrow, who was never tired, stood up in another -corner and waited patiently until morning came. - - - - -Chapter V -The Rescue of the Tin Woodman - - -When Dorothy awoke the sun was shining through the trees and Toto had -long been out chasing birds around him and squirrels. She sat up and -looked around her. There was the Scarecrow, still standing patiently in -his corner, waiting for her. - -“We must go and search for water,” she said to him. - -“Why do you want water?” he asked. - -“To wash my face clean after the dust of the road, and to drink, so the -dry bread will not stick in my throat.” - -“It must be inconvenient to be made of flesh,” said the Scarecrow -thoughtfully, “for you must sleep, and eat and drink. However, you have -brains, and it is worth a lot of bother to be able to think properly.” - -They left the cottage and walked through the trees until they found a -little spring of clear water, where Dorothy drank and bathed and ate -her breakfast. She saw there was not much bread left in the basket, and -the girl was thankful the Scarecrow did not have to eat anything, for -there was scarcely enough for herself and Toto for the day. - -When she had finished her meal, and was about to go back to the road of -yellow brick, she was startled to hear a deep groan near by. - -“What was that?” she asked timidly. - -“I cannot imagine,” replied the Scarecrow; “but we can go and see.” - -Just then another groan reached their ears, and the sound seemed to -come from behind them. They turned and walked through the forest a few -steps, when Dorothy discovered something shining in a ray of sunshine -that fell between the trees. She ran to the place and then stopped -short, with a little cry of surprise. - -One of the big trees had been partly chopped through, and standing -beside it, with an uplifted axe in his hands, was a man made entirely -of tin. His head and arms and legs were jointed upon his body, but he -stood perfectly motionless, as if he could not stir at all. - -Dorothy looked at him in amazement, and so did the Scarecrow, while -Toto barked sharply and made a snap at the tin legs, which hurt his -teeth. - -“Did you groan?” asked Dorothy. - -“Yes,” answered the tin man, “I did. I’ve been groaning for more than a -year, and no one has ever heard me before or come to help me.” - -“What can I do for you?” she inquired softly, for she was moved by the -sad voice in which the man spoke. - -“Get an oil-can and oil my joints,” he answered. “They are rusted so -badly that I cannot move them at all; if I am well oiled I shall soon -be all right again. You will find an oil-can on a shelf in my cottage.” - -Dorothy at once ran back to the cottage and found the oil-can, and then -she returned and asked anxiously, “Where are your joints?” - -“Oil my neck, first,” replied the Tin Woodman. So she oiled it, and as -it was quite badly rusted the Scarecrow took hold of the tin head and -moved it gently from side to side until it worked freely, and then the -man could turn it himself. - -“Now oil the joints in my arms,” he said. And Dorothy oiled them and -the Scarecrow bent them carefully until they were quite free from rust -and as good as new. - -The Tin Woodman gave a sigh of satisfaction and lowered his axe, which -he leaned against the tree. - -“This is a great comfort,” he said. “I have been holding that axe in -the air ever since I rusted, and I’m glad to be able to put it down at -last. Now, if you will oil the joints of my legs, I shall be all right -once more.” - -So they oiled his legs until he could move them freely; and he thanked -them again and again for his release, for he seemed a very polite -creature, and very grateful. - -“I might have stood there always if you had not come along,” he said; -“so you have certainly saved my life. How did you happen to be here?” - -“We are on our way to the Emerald City to see the Great Oz,” she -answered, “and we stopped at your cottage to pass the night.” - -“Why do you wish to see Oz?” he asked. - -“I want him to send me back to Kansas, and the Scarecrow wants him to -put a few brains into his head,” she replied. - -The Tin Woodman appeared to think deeply for a moment. Then he said: - -“Do you suppose Oz could give me a heart?” - -“Why, I guess so,” Dorothy answered. “It would be as easy as to give -the Scarecrow brains.” - -“True,” the Tin Woodman returned. “So, if you will allow me to join -your party, I will also go to the Emerald City and ask Oz to help me.” - -“Come along,” said the Scarecrow heartily, and Dorothy added that she -would be pleased to have his company. So the Tin Woodman shouldered his -axe and they all passed through the forest until they came to the road -that was paved with yellow brick. - -The Tin Woodman had asked Dorothy to put the oil-can in her basket. -“For,” he said, “if I should get caught in the rain, and rust again, I -would need the oil-can badly.” - -It was a bit of good luck to have their new comrade join the party, for -soon after they had begun their journey again they came to a place -where the trees and branches grew so thick over the road that the -travelers could not pass. But the Tin Woodman set to work with his axe -and chopped so well that soon he cleared a passage for the entire -party. - -Dorothy was thinking so earnestly as they walked along that she did not -notice when the Scarecrow stumbled into a hole and rolled over to the -side of the road. Indeed he was obliged to call to her to help him up -again. - -“Why didn’t you walk around the hole?” asked the Tin Woodman. - -“I don’t know enough,” replied the Scarecrow cheerfully. “My head is -stuffed with straw, you know, and that is why I am going to Oz to ask -him for some brains.” - -“Oh, I see,” said the Tin Woodman. “But, after all, brains are not the -best things in the world.” - -“Have you any?” inquired the Scarecrow. - -“No, my head is quite empty,” answered the Woodman. “But once I had -brains, and a heart also; so, having tried them both, I should much -rather have a heart.” - -“And why is that?” asked the Scarecrow. - -“I will tell you my story, and then you will know.” - -So, while they were walking through the forest, the Tin Woodman told -the following story: - -“I was born the son of a woodman who chopped down trees in the forest -and sold the wood for a living. When I grew up, I too became a -woodchopper, and after my father died I took care of my old mother as -long as she lived. Then I made up my mind that instead of living alone -I would marry, so that I might not become lonely. - -“There was one of the Munchkin girls who was so beautiful that I soon -grew to love her with all my heart. She, on her part, promised to marry -me as soon as I could earn enough money to build a better house for -her; so I set to work harder than ever. But the girl lived with an old -woman who did not want her to marry anyone, for she was so lazy she -wished the girl to remain with her and do the cooking and the -housework. So the old woman went to the Wicked Witch of the East, and -promised her two sheep and a cow if she would prevent the marriage. -Thereupon the Wicked Witch enchanted my axe, and when I was chopping -away at my best one day, for I was anxious to get the new house and my -wife as soon as possible, the axe slipped all at once and cut off my -left leg. - -“This at first seemed a great misfortune, for I knew a one-legged man -could not do very well as a wood-chopper. So I went to a tinsmith and -had him make me a new leg out of tin. The leg worked very well, once I -was used to it. But my action angered the Wicked Witch of the East, for -she had promised the old woman I should not marry the pretty Munchkin -girl. When I began chopping again, my axe slipped and cut off my right -leg. Again I went to the tinsmith, and again he made me a leg out of -tin. After this the enchanted axe cut off my arms, one after the other; -but, nothing daunted, I had them replaced with tin ones. The Wicked -Witch then made the axe slip and cut off my head, and at first I -thought that was the end of me. But the tinsmith happened to come -along, and he made me a new head out of tin. - -“I thought I had beaten the Wicked Witch then, and I worked harder than -ever; but I little knew how cruel my enemy could be. She thought of a -new way to kill my love for the beautiful Munchkin maiden, and made my -axe slip again, so that it cut right through my body, splitting me into -two halves. Once more the tinsmith came to my help and made me a body -of tin, fastening my tin arms and legs and head to it, by means of -joints, so that I could move around as well as ever. But, alas! I had -now no heart, so that I lost all my love for the Munchkin girl, and did -not care whether I married her or not. I suppose she is still living -with the old woman, waiting for me to come after her. - -“My body shone so brightly in the sun that I felt very proud of it and -it did not matter now if my axe slipped, for it could not cut me. There -was only one danger—that my joints would rust; but I kept an oil-can in -my cottage and took care to oil myself whenever I needed it. However, -there came a day when I forgot to do this, and, being caught in a -rainstorm, before I thought of the danger my joints had rusted, and I -was left to stand in the woods until you came to help me. It was a -terrible thing to undergo, but during the year I stood there I had time -to think that the greatest loss I had known was the loss of my heart. -While I was in love I was the happiest man on earth; but no one can -love who has not a heart, and so I am resolved to ask Oz to give me -one. If he does, I will go back to the Munchkin maiden and marry her.” - -Both Dorothy and the Scarecrow had been greatly interested in the story -of the Tin Woodman, and now they knew why he was so anxious to get a -new heart. - -“All the same,” said the Scarecrow, “I shall ask for brains instead of -a heart; for a fool would not know what to do with a heart if he had -one.” - -“I shall take the heart,” returned the Tin Woodman; “for brains do not -make one happy, and happiness is the best thing in the world.” - -Dorothy did not say anything, for she was puzzled to know which of her -two friends was right, and she decided if she could only get back to -Kansas and Aunt Em, it did not matter so much whether the Woodman had -no brains and the Scarecrow no heart, or each got what he wanted. - -What worried her most was that the bread was nearly gone, and another -meal for herself and Toto would empty the basket. To be sure, neither -the Woodman nor the Scarecrow ever ate anything, but she was not made -of tin nor straw, and could not live unless she was fed. - - - - -Chapter VI -The Cowardly Lion - - -All this time Dorothy and her companions had been walking through the -thick woods. The road was still paved with yellow brick, but these were -much covered by dried branches and dead leaves from the trees, and the -walking was not at all good. - -There were few birds in this part of the forest, for birds love the -open country where there is plenty of sunshine. But now and then there -came a deep growl from some wild animal hidden among the trees. These -sounds made the little girl’s heart beat fast, for she did not know -what made them; but Toto knew, and he walked close to Dorothy’s side, -and did not even bark in return. - -“How long will it be,” the child asked of the Tin Woodman, “before we -are out of the forest?” - -“I cannot tell,” was the answer, “for I have never been to the Emerald -City. But my father went there once, when I was a boy, and he said it -was a long journey through a dangerous country, although nearer to the -city where Oz dwells the country is beautiful. But I am not afraid so -long as I have my oil-can, and nothing can hurt the Scarecrow, while -you bear upon your forehead the mark of the Good Witch’s kiss, and that -will protect you from harm.” - -“But Toto!” said the girl anxiously. “What will protect him?” - -“We must protect him ourselves if he is in danger,” replied the Tin -Woodman. - -Just as he spoke there came from the forest a terrible roar, and the -next moment a great Lion bounded into the road. With one blow of his -paw he sent the Scarecrow spinning over and over to the edge of the -road, and then he struck at the Tin Woodman with his sharp claws. But, -to the Lion’s surprise, he could make no impression on the tin, -although the Woodman fell over in the road and lay still. - -Little Toto, now that he had an enemy to face, ran barking toward the -Lion, and the great beast had opened his mouth to bite the dog, when -Dorothy, fearing Toto would be killed, and heedless of danger, rushed -forward and slapped the Lion upon his nose as hard as she could, while -she cried out: - -“Don’t you dare to bite Toto! You ought to be ashamed of yourself, a -big beast like you, to bite a poor little dog!” - -“I didn’t bite him,” said the Lion, as he rubbed his nose with his paw -where Dorothy had hit it. - -“No, but you tried to,” she retorted. “You are nothing but a big -coward.” - -“I know it,” said the Lion, hanging his head in shame. “I’ve always -known it. But how can I help it?” - -“I don’t know, I’m sure. To think of your striking a stuffed man, like -the poor Scarecrow!” - -“Is he stuffed?” asked the Lion in surprise, as he watched her pick up -the Scarecrow and set him upon his feet, while she patted him into -shape again. - -“Of course he’s stuffed,” replied Dorothy, who was still angry. - -“That’s why he went over so easily,” remarked the Lion. “It astonished -me to see him whirl around so. Is the other one stuffed also?” - -“No,” said Dorothy, “he’s made of tin.” And she helped the Woodman up -again. - -“That’s why he nearly blunted my claws,” said the Lion. “When they -scratched against the tin it made a cold shiver run down my back. What -is that little animal you are so tender of?” - -“He is my dog, Toto,” answered Dorothy. - -“Is he made of tin, or stuffed?” asked the Lion. - -“Neither. He’s a—a—a meat dog,” said the girl. - -“Oh! He’s a curious animal and seems remarkably small, now that I look -at him. No one would think of biting such a little thing, except a -coward like me,” continued the Lion sadly. - -“What makes you a coward?” asked Dorothy, looking at the great beast in -wonder, for he was as big as a small horse. - -“It’s a mystery,” replied the Lion. “I suppose I was born that way. All -the other animals in the forest naturally expect me to be brave, for -the Lion is everywhere thought to be the King of Beasts. I learned that -if I roared very loudly every living thing was frightened and got out -of my way. Whenever I’ve met a man I’ve been awfully scared; but I just -roared at him, and he has always run away as fast as he could go. If -the elephants and the tigers and the bears had ever tried to fight me, -I should have run myself—I’m such a coward; but just as soon as they -hear me roar they all try to get away from me, and of course I let them -go.” - -“But that isn’t right. The King of Beasts shouldn’t be a coward,” said -the Scarecrow. - -“I know it,” returned the Lion, wiping a tear from his eye with the tip -of his tail. “It is my great sorrow, and makes my life very unhappy. -But whenever there is danger, my heart begins to beat fast.” - -“Perhaps you have heart disease,” said the Tin Woodman. - -“It may be,” said the Lion. - -“If you have,” continued the Tin Woodman, “you ought to be glad, for it -proves you have a heart. For my part, I have no heart; so I cannot have -heart disease.” - -“Perhaps,” said the Lion thoughtfully, “if I had no heart I should not -be a coward.” - -“Have you brains?” asked the Scarecrow. - -“I suppose so. I’ve never looked to see,” replied the Lion. - -“I am going to the Great Oz to ask him to give me some,” remarked the -Scarecrow, “for my head is stuffed with straw.” - -“And I am going to ask him to give me a heart,” said the Woodman. - -“And I am going to ask him to send Toto and me back to Kansas,” added -Dorothy. - -“Do you think Oz could give me courage?” asked the Cowardly Lion. - -“Just as easily as he could give me brains,” said the Scarecrow. - -“Or give me a heart,” said the Tin Woodman. - -“Or send me back to Kansas,” said Dorothy. - -“Then, if you don’t mind, I’ll go with you,” said the Lion, “for my -life is simply unbearable without a bit of courage.” - -“You will be very welcome,” answered Dorothy, “for you will help to -keep away the other wild beasts. It seems to me they must be more -cowardly than you are if they allow you to scare them so easily.” - -“They really are,” said the Lion, “but that doesn’t make me any braver, -and as long as I know myself to be a coward I shall be unhappy.” - -So once more the little company set off upon the journey, the Lion -walking with stately strides at Dorothy’s side. Toto did not approve of -this new comrade at first, for he could not forget how nearly he had -been crushed between the Lion’s great jaws. But after a time he became -more at ease, and presently Toto and the Cowardly Lion had grown to be -good friends. - -During the rest of that day there was no other adventure to mar the -peace of their journey. Once, indeed, the Tin Woodman stepped upon a -beetle that was crawling along the road, and killed the poor little -thing. This made the Tin Woodman very unhappy, for he was always -careful not to hurt any living creature; and as he walked along he wept -several tears of sorrow and regret. These tears ran slowly down his -face and over the hinges of his jaw, and there they rusted. When -Dorothy presently asked him a question the Tin Woodman could not open -his mouth, for his jaws were tightly rusted together. He became greatly -frightened at this and made many motions to Dorothy to relieve him, but -she could not understand. The Lion was also puzzled to know what was -wrong. But the Scarecrow seized the oil-can from Dorothy’s basket and -oiled the Woodman’s jaws, so that after a few moments he could talk as -well as before. - -“This will serve me a lesson,” said he, “to look where I step. For if I -should kill another bug or beetle I should surely cry again, and crying -rusts my jaws so that I cannot speak.” - -Thereafter he walked very carefully, with his eyes on the road, and -when he saw a tiny ant toiling by he would step over it, so as not to -harm it. The Tin Woodman knew very well he had no heart, and therefore -he took great care never to be cruel or unkind to anything. - -“You people with hearts,” he said, “have something to guide you, and -need never do wrong; but I have no heart, and so I must be very -careful. When Oz gives me a heart of course I needn’t mind so much.” - - - - -Chapter VII -The Journey to the Great Oz - - -They were obliged to camp out that night under a large tree in the -forest, for there were no houses near. The tree made a good, thick -covering to protect them from the dew, and the Tin Woodman chopped a -great pile of wood with his axe and Dorothy built a splendid fire that -warmed her and made her feel less lonely. She and Toto ate the last of -their bread, and now she did not know what they would do for breakfast. - -“If you wish,” said the Lion, “I will go into the forest and kill a -deer for you. You can roast it by the fire, since your tastes are so -peculiar that you prefer cooked food, and then you will have a very -good breakfast.” - -“Don’t! Please don’t,” begged the Tin Woodman. “I should certainly weep -if you killed a poor deer, and then my jaws would rust again.” - -But the Lion went away into the forest and found his own supper, and no -one ever knew what it was, for he didn’t mention it. And the Scarecrow -found a tree full of nuts and filled Dorothy’s basket with them, so -that she would not be hungry for a long time. She thought this was very -kind and thoughtful of the Scarecrow, but she laughed heartily at the -awkward way in which the poor creature picked up the nuts. His padded -hands were so clumsy and the nuts were so small that he dropped almost -as many as he put in the basket. But the Scarecrow did not mind how -long it took him to fill the basket, for it enabled him to keep away -from the fire, as he feared a spark might get into his straw and burn -him up. So he kept a good distance away from the flames, and only came -near to cover Dorothy with dry leaves when she lay down to sleep. These -kept her very snug and warm, and she slept soundly until morning. - -When it was daylight, the girl bathed her face in a little rippling -brook, and soon after they all started toward the Emerald City. - -This was to be an eventful day for the travelers. They had hardly been -walking an hour when they saw before them a great ditch that crossed -the road and divided the forest as far as they could see on either -side. It was a very wide ditch, and when they crept up to the edge and -looked into it they could see it was also very deep, and there were -many big, jagged rocks at the bottom. The sides were so steep that none -of them could climb down, and for a moment it seemed that their journey -must end. - -“What shall we do?” asked Dorothy despairingly. - -“I haven’t the faintest idea,” said the Tin Woodman, and the Lion shook -his shaggy mane and looked thoughtful. - -But the Scarecrow said, “We cannot fly, that is certain. Neither can we -climb down into this great ditch. Therefore, if we cannot jump over it, -we must stop where we are.” - -“I think I could jump over it,” said the Cowardly Lion, after measuring -the distance carefully in his mind. - -“Then we are all right,” answered the Scarecrow, “for you can carry us -all over on your back, one at a time.” - -“Well, I’ll try it,” said the Lion. “Who will go first?” - -“I will,” declared the Scarecrow, “for, if you found that you could not -jump over the gulf, Dorothy would be killed, or the Tin Woodman badly -dented on the rocks below. But if I am on your back it will not matter -so much, for the fall would not hurt me at all.” - -“I am terribly afraid of falling, myself,” said the Cowardly Lion, “but -I suppose there is nothing to do but try it. So get on my back and we -will make the attempt.” - -The Scarecrow sat upon the Lion’s back, and the big beast walked to the -edge of the gulf and crouched down. - -“Why don’t you run and jump?” asked the Scarecrow. - -“Because that isn’t the way we Lions do these things,” he replied. Then -giving a great spring, he shot through the air and landed safely on the -other side. They were all greatly pleased to see how easily he did it, -and after the Scarecrow had got down from his back the Lion sprang -across the ditch again. - -Dorothy thought she would go next; so she took Toto in her arms and -climbed on the Lion’s back, holding tightly to his mane with one hand. -The next moment it seemed as if she were flying through the air; and -then, before she had time to think about it, she was safe on the other -side. The Lion went back a third time and got the Tin Woodman, and then -they all sat down for a few moments to give the beast a chance to rest, -for his great leaps had made his breath short, and he panted like a big -dog that has been running too long. - -They found the forest very thick on this side, and it looked dark and -gloomy. After the Lion had rested they started along the road of yellow -brick, silently wondering, each in his own mind, if ever they would -come to the end of the woods and reach the bright sunshine again. To -add to their discomfort, they soon heard strange noises in the depths -of the forest, and the Lion whispered to them that it was in this part -of the country that the Kalidahs lived. - -“What are the Kalidahs?” asked the girl. - -“They are monstrous beasts with bodies like bears and heads like -tigers,” replied the Lion, “and with claws so long and sharp that they -could tear me in two as easily as I could kill Toto. I’m terribly -afraid of the Kalidahs.” - -“I’m not surprised that you are,” returned Dorothy. “They must be -dreadful beasts.” - -The Lion was about to reply when suddenly they came to another gulf -across the road. But this one was so broad and deep that the Lion knew -at once he could not leap across it. - -So they sat down to consider what they should do, and after serious -thought the Scarecrow said: - -“Here is a great tree, standing close to the ditch. If the Tin Woodman -can chop it down, so that it will fall to the other side, we can walk -across it easily.” - -“That is a first-rate idea,” said the Lion. “One would almost suspect -you had brains in your head, instead of straw.” - -The Woodman set to work at once, and so sharp was his axe that the tree -was soon chopped nearly through. Then the Lion put his strong front -legs against the tree and pushed with all his might, and slowly the big -tree tipped and fell with a crash across the ditch, with its top -branches on the other side. - -They had just started to cross this queer bridge when a sharp growl -made them all look up, and to their horror they saw running toward them -two great beasts with bodies like bears and heads like tigers. - -“They are the Kalidahs!” said the Cowardly Lion, beginning to tremble. - -“Quick!” cried the Scarecrow. “Let us cross over.” - -So Dorothy went first, holding Toto in her arms, the Tin Woodman -followed, and the Scarecrow came next. The Lion, although he was -certainly afraid, turned to face the Kalidahs, and then he gave so loud -and terrible a roar that Dorothy screamed and the Scarecrow fell over -backward, while even the fierce beasts stopped short and looked at him -in surprise. - -But, seeing they were bigger than the Lion, and remembering that there -were two of them and only one of him, the Kalidahs again rushed -forward, and the Lion crossed over the tree and turned to see what they -would do next. Without stopping an instant the fierce beasts also began -to cross the tree. And the Lion said to Dorothy: - -“We are lost, for they will surely tear us to pieces with their sharp -claws. But stand close behind me, and I will fight them as long as I am -alive.” - -“Wait a minute!” called the Scarecrow. He had been thinking what was -best to be done, and now he asked the Woodman to chop away the end of -the tree that rested on their side of the ditch. The Tin Woodman began -to use his axe at once, and, just as the two Kalidahs were nearly -across, the tree fell with a crash into the gulf, carrying the ugly, -snarling brutes with it, and both were dashed to pieces on the sharp -rocks at the bottom. - -“Well,” said the Cowardly Lion, drawing a long breath of relief, “I see -we are going to live a little while longer, and I am glad of it, for it -must be a very uncomfortable thing not to be alive. Those creatures -frightened me so badly that my heart is beating yet.” - -“Ah,” said the Tin Woodman sadly, “I wish I had a heart to beat.” - -This adventure made the travelers more anxious than ever to get out of -the forest, and they walked so fast that Dorothy became tired, and had -to ride on the Lion’s back. To their great joy the trees became thinner -the farther they advanced, and in the afternoon they suddenly came upon -a broad river, flowing swiftly just before them. On the other side of -the water they could see the road of yellow brick running through a -beautiful country, with green meadows dotted with bright flowers and -all the road bordered with trees hanging full of delicious fruits. They -were greatly pleased to see this delightful country before them. - -“How shall we cross the river?” asked Dorothy. - -“That is easily done,” replied the Scarecrow. “The Tin Woodman must -build us a raft, so we can float to the other side.” - -So the Woodman took his axe and began to chop down small trees to make -a raft, and while he was busy at this the Scarecrow found on the -riverbank a tree full of fine fruit. This pleased Dorothy, who had -eaten nothing but nuts all day, and she made a hearty meal of the ripe -fruit. - -But it takes time to make a raft, even when one is as industrious and -untiring as the Tin Woodman, and when night came the work was not done. -So they found a cozy place under the trees where they slept well until -the morning; and Dorothy dreamed of the Emerald City, and of the good -Wizard Oz, who would soon send her back to her own home again. - - - - -Chapter VIII -The Deadly Poppy Field - - -Our little party of travelers awakened the next morning refreshed and -full of hope, and Dorothy breakfasted like a princess off peaches and -plums from the trees beside the river. Behind them was the dark forest -they had passed safely through, although they had suffered many -discouragements; but before them was a lovely, sunny country that -seemed to beckon them on to the Emerald City. - -To be sure, the broad river now cut them off from this beautiful land. -But the raft was nearly done, and after the Tin Woodman had cut a few -more logs and fastened them together with wooden pins, they were ready -to start. Dorothy sat down in the middle of the raft and held Toto in -her arms. When the Cowardly Lion stepped upon the raft it tipped badly, -for he was big and heavy; but the Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman stood -upon the other end to steady it, and they had long poles in their hands -to push the raft through the water. - -They got along quite well at first, but when they reached the middle of -the river the swift current swept the raft downstream, farther and -farther away from the road of yellow brick. And the water grew so deep -that the long poles would not touch the bottom. - -“This is bad,” said the Tin Woodman, “for if we cannot get to the land -we shall be carried into the country of the Wicked Witch of the West, -and she will enchant us and make us her slaves.” - -“And then I should get no brains,” said the Scarecrow. - -“And I should get no courage,” said the Cowardly Lion. - -“And I should get no heart,” said the Tin Woodman. - -“And I should never get back to Kansas,” said Dorothy. - -“We must certainly get to the Emerald City if we can,” the Scarecrow -continued, and he pushed so hard on his long pole that it stuck fast in -the mud at the bottom of the river. Then, before he could pull it out -again—or let go—the raft was swept away, and the poor Scarecrow was -left clinging to the pole in the middle of the river. - -“Good-bye!” he called after them, and they were very sorry to leave -him. Indeed, the Tin Woodman began to cry, but fortunately remembered -that he might rust, and so dried his tears on Dorothy’s apron. - -Of course this was a bad thing for the Scarecrow. - -“I am now worse off than when I first met Dorothy,” he thought. “Then, -I was stuck on a pole in a cornfield, where I could make-believe scare -the crows, at any rate. But surely there is no use for a Scarecrow -stuck on a pole in the middle of a river. I am afraid I shall never -have any brains, after all!” - -Down the stream the raft floated, and the poor Scarecrow was left far -behind. Then the Lion said: - -“Something must be done to save us. I think I can swim to the shore and -pull the raft after me, if you will only hold fast to the tip of my -tail.” - -So he sprang into the water, and the Tin Woodman caught fast hold of -his tail. Then the Lion began to swim with all his might toward the -shore. It was hard work, although he was so big; but by and by they -were drawn out of the current, and then Dorothy took the Tin Woodman’s -long pole and helped push the raft to the land. - -They were all tired out when they reached the shore at last and stepped -off upon the pretty green grass, and they also knew that the stream had -carried them a long way past the road of yellow brick that led to the -Emerald City. - -“What shall we do now?” asked the Tin Woodman, as the Lion lay down on -the grass to let the sun dry him. - -“We must get back to the road, in some way,” said Dorothy. - -“The best plan will be to walk along the riverbank until we come to the -road again,” remarked the Lion. - -So, when they were rested, Dorothy picked up her basket and they -started along the grassy bank, to the road from which the river had -carried them. It was a lovely country, with plenty of flowers and fruit -trees and sunshine to cheer them, and had they not felt so sorry for -the poor Scarecrow, they could have been very happy. - -They walked along as fast as they could, Dorothy only stopping once to -pick a beautiful flower; and after a time the Tin Woodman cried out: -“Look!” - -Then they all looked at the river and saw the Scarecrow perched upon -his pole in the middle of the water, looking very lonely and sad. - -“What can we do to save him?” asked Dorothy. - -The Lion and the Woodman both shook their heads, for they did not know. -So they sat down upon the bank and gazed wistfully at the Scarecrow -until a Stork flew by, who, upon seeing them, stopped to rest at the -water’s edge. - -“Who are you and where are you going?” asked the Stork. - -“I am Dorothy,” answered the girl, “and these are my friends, the Tin -Woodman and the Cowardly Lion; and we are going to the Emerald City.” - -“This isn’t the road,” said the Stork, as she twisted her long neck and -looked sharply at the queer party. - -“I know it,” returned Dorothy, “but we have lost the Scarecrow, and are -wondering how we shall get him again.” - -“Where is he?” asked the Stork. - -“Over there in the river,” answered the little girl. - -“If he wasn’t so big and heavy I would get him for you,” remarked the -Stork. - -“He isn’t heavy a bit,” said Dorothy eagerly, “for he is stuffed with -straw; and if you will bring him back to us, we shall thank you ever -and ever so much.” - -“Well, I’ll try,” said the Stork, “but if I find he is too heavy to -carry I shall have to drop him in the river again.” - -So the big bird flew into the air and over the water till she came to -where the Scarecrow was perched upon his pole. Then the Stork with her -great claws grabbed the Scarecrow by the arm and carried him up into -the air and back to the bank, where Dorothy and the Lion and the Tin -Woodman and Toto were sitting. - -When the Scarecrow found himself among his friends again, he was so -happy that he hugged them all, even the Lion and Toto; and as they -walked along he sang “Tol-de-ri-de-oh!” at every step, he felt so gay. - -“I was afraid I should have to stay in the river forever,” he said, -“but the kind Stork saved me, and if I ever get any brains I shall find -the Stork again and do her some kindness in return.” - -“That’s all right,” said the Stork, who was flying along beside them. -“I always like to help anyone in trouble. But I must go now, for my -babies are waiting in the nest for me. I hope you will find the Emerald -City and that Oz will help you.” - -“Thank you,” replied Dorothy, and then the kind Stork flew into the air -and was soon out of sight. - -They walked along listening to the singing of the brightly colored -birds and looking at the lovely flowers which now became so thick that -the ground was carpeted with them. There were big yellow and white and -blue and purple blossoms, besides great clusters of scarlet poppies, -which were so brilliant in color they almost dazzled Dorothy’s eyes. - -“Aren’t they beautiful?” the girl asked, as she breathed in the spicy -scent of the bright flowers. - -“I suppose so,” answered the Scarecrow. “When I have brains, I shall -probably like them better.” - -“If I only had a heart, I should love them,” added the Tin Woodman. - -“I always did like flowers,” said the Lion. “They seem so helpless and -frail. But there are none in the forest so bright as these.” - -They now came upon more and more of the big scarlet poppies, and fewer -and fewer of the other flowers; and soon they found themselves in the -midst of a great meadow of poppies. Now it is well known that when -there are many of these flowers together their odor is so powerful that -anyone who breathes it falls asleep, and if the sleeper is not carried -away from the scent of the flowers, he sleeps on and on forever. But -Dorothy did not know this, nor could she get away from the bright red -flowers that were everywhere about; so presently her eyes grew heavy -and she felt she must sit down to rest and to sleep. - -But the Tin Woodman would not let her do this. - -“We must hurry and get back to the road of yellow brick before dark,” -he said; and the Scarecrow agreed with him. So they kept walking until -Dorothy could stand no longer. Her eyes closed in spite of herself and -she forgot where she was and fell among the poppies, fast asleep. - -“What shall we do?” asked the Tin Woodman. - -“If we leave her here she will die,” said the Lion. “The smell of the -flowers is killing us all. I myself can scarcely keep my eyes open, and -the dog is asleep already.” - -It was true; Toto had fallen down beside his little mistress. But the -Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman, not being made of flesh, were not -troubled by the scent of the flowers. - -“Run fast,” said the Scarecrow to the Lion, “and get out of this deadly -flower bed as soon as you can. We will bring the little girl with us, -but if you should fall asleep you are too big to be carried.” - -So the Lion aroused himself and bounded forward as fast as he could go. -In a moment he was out of sight. - -“Let us make a chair with our hands and carry her,” said the Scarecrow. -So they picked up Toto and put the dog in Dorothy’s lap, and then they -made a chair with their hands for the seat and their arms for the arms -and carried the sleeping girl between them through the flowers. - -On and on they walked, and it seemed that the great carpet of deadly -flowers that surrounded them would never end. They followed the bend of -the river, and at last came upon their friend the Lion, lying fast -asleep among the poppies. The flowers had been too strong for the huge -beast and he had given up at last, and fallen only a short distance -from the end of the poppy bed, where the sweet grass spread in -beautiful green fields before them. - -“We can do nothing for him,” said the Tin Woodman, sadly; “for he is -much too heavy to lift. We must leave him here to sleep on forever, and -perhaps he will dream that he has found courage at last.” - -“I’m sorry,” said the Scarecrow. “The Lion was a very good comrade for -one so cowardly. But let us go on.” - -They carried the sleeping girl to a pretty spot beside the river, far -enough from the poppy field to prevent her breathing any more of the -poison of the flowers, and here they laid her gently on the soft grass -and waited for the fresh breeze to waken her. - - - - -Chapter IX -The Queen of the Field Mice - - -“We cannot be far from the road of yellow brick, now,” remarked the -Scarecrow, as he stood beside the girl, “for we have come nearly as far -as the river carried us away.” - -The Tin Woodman was about to reply when he heard a low growl, and -turning his head (which worked beautifully on hinges) he saw a strange -beast come bounding over the grass toward them. It was, indeed, a great -yellow Wildcat, and the Woodman thought it must be chasing something, -for its ears were lying close to its head and its mouth was wide open, -showing two rows of ugly teeth, while its red eyes glowed like balls of -fire. As it came nearer the Tin Woodman saw that running before the -beast was a little gray field mouse, and although he had no heart he -knew it was wrong for the Wildcat to try to kill such a pretty, -harmless creature. - -So the Woodman raised his axe, and as the Wildcat ran by he gave it a -quick blow that cut the beast’s head clean off from its body, and it -rolled over at his feet in two pieces. - -The field mouse, now that it was freed from its enemy, stopped short; -and coming slowly up to the Woodman it said, in a squeaky little voice: - -“Oh, thank you! Thank you ever so much for saving my life.” - -“Don’t speak of it, I beg of you,” replied the Woodman. “I have no -heart, you know, so I am careful to help all those who may need a -friend, even if it happens to be only a mouse.” - -“Only a mouse!” cried the little animal, indignantly. “Why, I am a -Queen—the Queen of all the Field Mice!” - -“Oh, indeed,” said the Woodman, making a bow. - -“Therefore you have done a great deed, as well as a brave one, in -saving my life,” added the Queen. - -At that moment several mice were seen running up as fast as their -little legs could carry them, and when they saw their Queen they -exclaimed: - -“Oh, your Majesty, we thought you would be killed! How did you manage -to escape the great Wildcat?” They all bowed so low to the little Queen -that they almost stood upon their heads. - -“This funny tin man,” she answered, “killed the Wildcat and saved my -life. So hereafter you must all serve him, and obey his slightest -wish.” - -“We will!” cried all the mice, in a shrill chorus. And then they -scampered in all directions, for Toto had awakened from his sleep, and -seeing all these mice around him he gave one bark of delight and jumped -right into the middle of the group. Toto had always loved to chase mice -when he lived in Kansas, and he saw no harm in it. - -But the Tin Woodman caught the dog in his arms and held him tight, -while he called to the mice, “Come back! Come back! Toto shall not hurt -you.” - -At this the Queen of the Mice stuck her head out from underneath a -clump of grass and asked, in a timid voice, “Are you sure he will not -bite us?” - -“I will not let him,” said the Woodman; “so do not be afraid.” - -One by one the mice came creeping back, and Toto did not bark again, -although he tried to get out of the Woodman’s arms, and would have -bitten him had he not known very well he was made of tin. Finally one -of the biggest mice spoke. - -“Is there anything we can do,” it asked, “to repay you for saving the -life of our Queen?” - -“Nothing that I know of,” answered the Woodman; but the Scarecrow, who -had been trying to think, but could not because his head was stuffed -with straw, said, quickly, “Oh, yes; you can save our friend, the -Cowardly Lion, who is asleep in the poppy bed.” - -“A Lion!” cried the little Queen. “Why, he would eat us all up.” - -“Oh, no,” declared the Scarecrow; “this Lion is a coward.” - -“Really?” asked the Mouse. - -“He says so himself,” answered the Scarecrow, “and he would never hurt -anyone who is our friend. If you will help us to save him I promise -that he shall treat you all with kindness.” - -“Very well,” said the Queen, “we trust you. But what shall we do?” - -“Are there many of these mice which call you Queen and are willing to -obey you?” - -“Oh, yes; there are thousands,” she replied. - -“Then send for them all to come here as soon as possible, and let each -one bring a long piece of string.” - -The Queen turned to the mice that attended her and told them to go at -once and get all her people. As soon as they heard her orders they ran -away in every direction as fast as possible. - -“Now,” said the Scarecrow to the Tin Woodman, “you must go to those -trees by the riverside and make a truck that will carry the Lion.” - -So the Woodman went at once to the trees and began to work; and he soon -made a truck out of the limbs of trees, from which he chopped away all -the leaves and branches. He fastened it together with wooden pegs and -made the four wheels out of short pieces of a big tree trunk. So fast -and so well did he work that by the time the mice began to arrive the -truck was all ready for them. - -They came from all directions, and there were thousands of them: big -mice and little mice and middle-sized mice; and each one brought a -piece of string in his mouth. It was about this time that Dorothy woke -from her long sleep and opened her eyes. She was greatly astonished to -find herself lying upon the grass, with thousands of mice standing -around and looking at her timidly. But the Scarecrow told her about -everything, and turning to the dignified little Mouse, he said: - -“Permit me to introduce to you her Majesty, the Queen.” - -Dorothy nodded gravely and the Queen made a curtsy, after which she -became quite friendly with the little girl. - -The Scarecrow and the Woodman now began to fasten the mice to the -truck, using the strings they had brought. One end of a string was tied -around the neck of each mouse and the other end to the truck. Of course -the truck was a thousand times bigger than any of the mice who were to -draw it; but when all the mice had been harnessed, they were able to -pull it quite easily. Even the Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman could sit -on it, and were drawn swiftly by their queer little horses to the place -where the Lion lay asleep. - -After a great deal of hard work, for the Lion was heavy, they managed -to get him up on the truck. Then the Queen hurriedly gave her people -the order to start, for she feared if the mice stayed among the poppies -too long they also would fall asleep. - -At first the little creatures, many though they were, could hardly stir -the heavily loaded truck; but the Woodman and the Scarecrow both pushed -from behind, and they got along better. Soon they rolled the Lion out -of the poppy bed to the green fields, where he could breathe the sweet, -fresh air again, instead of the poisonous scent of the flowers. - -Dorothy came to meet them and thanked the little mice warmly for saving -her companion from death. She had grown so fond of the big Lion she was -glad he had been rescued. - -Then the mice were unharnessed from the truck and scampered away -through the grass to their homes. The Queen of the Mice was the last to -leave. - -“If ever you need us again,” she said, “come out into the field and -call, and we shall hear you and come to your assistance. Good-bye!” - -“Good-bye!” they all answered, and away the Queen ran, while Dorothy -held Toto tightly lest he should run after her and frighten her. - -After this they sat down beside the Lion until he should awaken; and -the Scarecrow brought Dorothy some fruit from a tree near by, which she -ate for her dinner. - - - - -Chapter X -The Guardian of the Gate - - -It was some time before the Cowardly Lion awakened, for he had lain -among the poppies a long while, breathing in their deadly fragrance; -but when he did open his eyes and roll off the truck he was very glad -to find himself still alive. - -“I ran as fast as I could,” he said, sitting down and yawning, “but the -flowers were too strong for me. How did you get me out?” - -Then they told him of the field mice, and how they had generously saved -him from death; and the Cowardly Lion laughed, and said: - -“I have always thought myself very big and terrible; yet such little -things as flowers came near to killing me, and such small animals as -mice have saved my life. How strange it all is! But, comrades, what -shall we do now?” - -“We must journey on until we find the road of yellow brick again,” said -Dorothy, “and then we can keep on to the Emerald City.” - -So, the Lion being fully refreshed, and feeling quite himself again, -they all started upon the journey, greatly enjoying the walk through -the soft, fresh grass; and it was not long before they reached the road -of yellow brick and turned again toward the Emerald City where the -Great Oz dwelt. - -The road was smooth and well paved, now, and the country about was -beautiful, so that the travelers rejoiced in leaving the forest far -behind, and with it the many dangers they had met in its gloomy shades. -Once more they could see fences built beside the road; but these were -painted green, and when they came to a small house, in which a farmer -evidently lived, that also was painted green. They passed by several of -these houses during the afternoon, and sometimes people came to the -doors and looked at them as if they would like to ask questions; but no -one came near them nor spoke to them because of the great Lion, of -which they were very much afraid. The people were all dressed in -clothing of a lovely emerald-green color and wore peaked hats like -those of the Munchkins. - -“This must be the Land of Oz,” said Dorothy, “and we are surely getting -near the Emerald City.” - -“Yes,” answered the Scarecrow. “Everything is green here, while in the -country of the Munchkins blue was the favorite color. But the people do -not seem to be as friendly as the Munchkins, and I’m afraid we shall be -unable to find a place to pass the night.” - -“I should like something to eat besides fruit,” said the girl, “and I’m -sure Toto is nearly starved. Let us stop at the next house and talk to -the people.” - -So, when they came to a good-sized farmhouse, Dorothy walked boldly up -to the door and knocked. - -A woman opened it just far enough to look out, and said, “What do you -want, child, and why is that great Lion with you?” - -“We wish to pass the night with you, if you will allow us,” answered -Dorothy; “and the Lion is my friend and comrade, and would not hurt you -for the world.” - -“Is he tame?” asked the woman, opening the door a little wider. - -“Oh, yes,” said the girl, “and he is a great coward, too. He will be -more afraid of you than you are of him.” - -“Well,” said the woman, after thinking it over and taking another peep -at the Lion, “if that is the case you may come in, and I will give you -some supper and a place to sleep.” - -So they all entered the house, where there were, besides the woman, two -children and a man. The man had hurt his leg, and was lying on the -couch in a corner. They seemed greatly surprised to see so strange a -company, and while the woman was busy laying the table the man asked: - -“Where are you all going?” - -“To the Emerald City,” said Dorothy, “to see the Great Oz.” - -“Oh, indeed!” exclaimed the man. “Are you sure that Oz will see you?” - -“Why not?” she replied. - -“Why, it is said that he never lets anyone come into his presence. I -have been to the Emerald City many times, and it is a beautiful and -wonderful place; but I have never been permitted to see the Great Oz, -nor do I know of any living person who has seen him.” - -“Does he never go out?” asked the Scarecrow. - -“Never. He sits day after day in the great Throne Room of his Palace, -and even those who wait upon him do not see him face to face.” - -“What is he like?” asked the girl. - -“That is hard to tell,” said the man thoughtfully. “You see, Oz is a -Great Wizard, and can take on any form he wishes. So that some say he -looks like a bird; and some say he looks like an elephant; and some say -he looks like a cat. To others he appears as a beautiful fairy, or a -brownie, or in any other form that pleases him. But who the real Oz is, -when he is in his own form, no living person can tell.” - -“That is very strange,” said Dorothy, “but we must try, in some way, to -see him, or we shall have made our journey for nothing.” - -“Why do you wish to see the terrible Oz?” asked the man. - -“I want him to give me some brains,” said the Scarecrow eagerly. - -“Oh, Oz could do that easily enough,” declared the man. “He has more -brains than he needs.” - -“And I want him to give me a heart,” said the Tin Woodman. - -“That will not trouble him,” continued the man, “for Oz has a large -collection of hearts, of all sizes and shapes.” - -“And I want him to give me courage,” said the Cowardly Lion. - -“Oz keeps a great pot of courage in his Throne Room,” said the man, -“which he has covered with a golden plate, to keep it from running -over. He will be glad to give you some.” - -“And I want him to send me back to Kansas,” said Dorothy. - -“Where is Kansas?” asked the man, with surprise. - -“I don’t know,” replied Dorothy sorrowfully, “but it is my home, and -I’m sure it’s somewhere.” - -“Very likely. Well, Oz can do anything; so I suppose he will find -Kansas for you. But first you must get to see him, and that will be a -hard task; for the Great Wizard does not like to see anyone, and he -usually has his own way. But what do YOU want?” he continued, speaking -to Toto. Toto only wagged his tail; for, strange to say, he could not -speak. - -The woman now called to them that supper was ready, so they gathered -around the table and Dorothy ate some delicious porridge and a dish of -scrambled eggs and a plate of nice white bread, and enjoyed her meal. -The Lion ate some of the porridge, but did not care for it, saying it -was made from oats and oats were food for horses, not for lions. The -Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman ate nothing at all. Toto ate a little of -everything, and was glad to get a good supper again. - -The woman now gave Dorothy a bed to sleep in, and Toto lay down beside -her, while the Lion guarded the door of her room so she might not be -disturbed. The Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman stood up in a corner and -kept quiet all night, although of course they could not sleep. - -The next morning, as soon as the sun was up, they started on their way, -and soon saw a beautiful green glow in the sky just before them. - -“That must be the Emerald City,” said Dorothy. - -As they walked on, the green glow became brighter and brighter, and it -seemed that at last they were nearing the end of their travels. Yet it -was afternoon before they came to the great wall that surrounded the -City. It was high and thick and of a bright green color. - -In front of them, and at the end of the road of yellow brick, was a big -gate, all studded with emeralds that glittered so in the sun that even -the painted eyes of the Scarecrow were dazzled by their brilliancy. - -There was a bell beside the gate, and Dorothy pushed the button and -heard a silvery tinkle sound within. Then the big gate swung slowly -open, and they all passed through and found themselves in a high arched -room, the walls of which glistened with countless emeralds. - -Before them stood a little man about the same size as the Munchkins. He -was clothed all in green, from his head to his feet, and even his skin -was of a greenish tint. At his side was a large green box. - -When he saw Dorothy and her companions the man asked, “What do you wish -in the Emerald City?” - -“We came here to see the Great Oz,” said Dorothy. - -The man was so surprised at this answer that he sat down to think it -over. - -“It has been many years since anyone asked me to see Oz,” he said, -shaking his head in perplexity. “He is powerful and terrible, and if -you come on an idle or foolish errand to bother the wise reflections of -the Great Wizard, he might be angry and destroy you all in an instant.” - -“But it is not a foolish errand, nor an idle one,” replied the -Scarecrow; “it is important. And we have been told that Oz is a good -Wizard.” - -“So he is,” said the green man, “and he rules the Emerald City wisely -and well. But to those who are not honest, or who approach him from -curiosity, he is most terrible, and few have ever dared ask to see his -face. I am the Guardian of the Gates, and since you demand to see the -Great Oz I must take you to his Palace. But first you must put on the -spectacles.” - -“Why?” asked Dorothy. - -“Because if you did not wear spectacles the brightness and glory of the -Emerald City would blind you. Even those who live in the City must wear -spectacles night and day. They are all locked on, for Oz so ordered it -when the City was first built, and I have the only key that will unlock -them.” - -He opened the big box, and Dorothy saw that it was filled with -spectacles of every size and shape. All of them had green glasses in -them. The Guardian of the Gates found a pair that would just fit -Dorothy and put them over her eyes. There were two golden bands -fastened to them that passed around the back of her head, where they -were locked together by a little key that was at the end of a chain the -Guardian of the Gates wore around his neck. When they were on, Dorothy -could not take them off had she wished, but of course she did not wish -to be blinded by the glare of the Emerald City, so she said nothing. - -Then the green man fitted spectacles for the Scarecrow and the Tin -Woodman and the Lion, and even on little Toto; and all were locked fast -with the key. - -Then the Guardian of the Gates put on his own glasses and told them he -was ready to show them to the Palace. Taking a big golden key from a -peg on the wall, he opened another gate, and they all followed him -through the portal into the streets of the Emerald City. - - - - -Chapter XI -The Wonderful City of Oz - - -Even with eyes protected by the green spectacles, Dorothy and her -friends were at first dazzled by the brilliancy of the wonderful City. -The streets were lined with beautiful houses all built of green marble -and studded everywhere with sparkling emeralds. They walked over a -pavement of the same green marble, and where the blocks were joined -together were rows of emeralds, set closely, and glittering in the -brightness of the sun. The window panes were of green glass; even the -sky above the City had a green tint, and the rays of the sun were -green. - -There were many people—men, women, and children—walking about, and -these were all dressed in green clothes and had greenish skins. They -looked at Dorothy and her strangely assorted company with wondering -eyes, and the children all ran away and hid behind their mothers when -they saw the Lion; but no one spoke to them. Many shops stood in the -street, and Dorothy saw that everything in them was green. Green candy -and green pop corn were offered for sale, as well as green shoes, green -hats, and green clothes of all sorts. At one place a man was selling -green lemonade, and when the children bought it Dorothy could see that -they paid for it with green pennies. - -There seemed to be no horses nor animals of any kind; the men carried -things around in little green carts, which they pushed before them. -Everyone seemed happy and contented and prosperous. - -The Guardian of the Gates led them through the streets until they came -to a big building, exactly in the middle of the City, which was the -Palace of Oz, the Great Wizard. There was a soldier before the door, -dressed in a green uniform and wearing a long green beard. - -“Here are strangers,” said the Guardian of the Gates to him, “and they -demand to see the Great Oz.” - -“Step inside,” answered the soldier, “and I will carry your message to -him.” - -So they passed through the Palace Gates and were led into a big room -with a green carpet and lovely green furniture set with emeralds. The -soldier made them all wipe their feet upon a green mat before entering -this room, and when they were seated he said politely: - -“Please make yourselves comfortable while I go to the door of the -Throne Room and tell Oz you are here.” - -They had to wait a long time before the soldier returned. When, at -last, he came back, Dorothy asked: - -“Have you seen Oz?” - -“Oh, no,” returned the soldier; “I have never seen him. But I spoke to -him as he sat behind his screen and gave him your message. He said he -will grant you an audience, if you so desire; but each one of you must -enter his presence alone, and he will admit but one each day. -Therefore, as you must remain in the Palace for several days, I will -have you shown to rooms where you may rest in comfort after your -journey.” - -“Thank you,” replied the girl; “that is very kind of Oz.” - -The soldier now blew upon a green whistle, and at once a young girl, -dressed in a pretty green silk gown, entered the room. She had lovely -green hair and green eyes, and she bowed low before Dorothy as she -said, “Follow me and I will show you your room.” - -So Dorothy said good-bye to all her friends except Toto, and taking the -dog in her arms followed the green girl through seven passages and up -three flights of stairs until they came to a room at the front of the -Palace. It was the sweetest little room in the world, with a soft -comfortable bed that had sheets of green silk and a green velvet -counterpane. There was a tiny fountain in the middle of the room, that -shot a spray of green perfume into the air, to fall back into a -beautifully carved green marble basin. Beautiful green flowers stood in -the windows, and there was a shelf with a row of little green books. -When Dorothy had time to open these books she found them full of queer -green pictures that made her laugh, they were so funny. - -In a wardrobe were many green dresses, made of silk and satin and -velvet; and all of them fitted Dorothy exactly. - -“Make yourself perfectly at home,” said the green girl, “and if you -wish for anything ring the bell. Oz will send for you tomorrow -morning.” - -She left Dorothy alone and went back to the others. These she also led -to rooms, and each one of them found himself lodged in a very pleasant -part of the Palace. Of course this politeness was wasted on the -Scarecrow; for when he found himself alone in his room he stood -stupidly in one spot, just within the doorway, to wait till morning. It -would not rest him to lie down, and he could not close his eyes; so he -remained all night staring at a little spider which was weaving its web -in a corner of the room, just as if it were not one of the most -wonderful rooms in the world. The Tin Woodman lay down on his bed from -force of habit, for he remembered when he was made of flesh; but not -being able to sleep, he passed the night moving his joints up and down -to make sure they kept in good working order. The Lion would have -preferred a bed of dried leaves in the forest, and did not like being -shut up in a room; but he had too much sense to let this worry him, so -he sprang upon the bed and rolled himself up like a cat and purred -himself asleep in a minute. - -The next morning, after breakfast, the green maiden came to fetch -Dorothy, and she dressed her in one of the prettiest gowns, made of -green brocaded satin. Dorothy put on a green silk apron and tied a -green ribbon around Toto’s neck, and they started for the Throne Room -of the Great Oz. - -First they came to a great hall in which were many ladies and gentlemen -of the court, all dressed in rich costumes. These people had nothing to -do but talk to each other, but they always came to wait outside the -Throne Room every morning, although they were never permitted to see -Oz. As Dorothy entered they looked at her curiously, and one of them -whispered: - -“Are you really going to look upon the face of Oz the Terrible?” - -“Of course,” answered the girl, “if he will see me.” - -“Oh, he will see you,” said the soldier who had taken her message to -the Wizard, “although he does not like to have people ask to see him. -Indeed, at first he was angry and said I should send you back where you -came from. Then he asked me what you looked like, and when I mentioned -your silver shoes he was very much interested. At last I told him about -the mark upon your forehead, and he decided he would admit you to his -presence.” - -Just then a bell rang, and the green girl said to Dorothy, “That is the -signal. You must go into the Throne Room alone.” - -She opened a little door and Dorothy walked boldly through and found -herself in a wonderful place. It was a big, round room with a high -arched roof, and the walls and ceiling and floor were covered with -large emeralds set closely together. In the center of the roof was a -great light, as bright as the sun, which made the emeralds sparkle in a -wonderful manner. - -But what interested Dorothy most was the big throne of green marble -that stood in the middle of the room. It was shaped like a chair and -sparkled with gems, as did everything else. In the center of the chair -was an enormous Head, without a body to support it or any arms or legs -whatever. There was no hair upon this head, but it had eyes and a nose -and mouth, and was much bigger than the head of the biggest giant. - -As Dorothy gazed upon this in wonder and fear, the eyes turned slowly -and looked at her sharply and steadily. Then the mouth moved, and -Dorothy heard a voice say: - -“I am Oz, the Great and Terrible. Who are you, and why do you seek me?” - -It was not such an awful voice as she had expected to come from the big -Head; so she took courage and answered: - -“I am Dorothy, the Small and Meek. I have come to you for help.” - -The eyes looked at her thoughtfully for a full minute. Then said the -voice: - -“Where did you get the silver shoes?” - -“I got them from the Wicked Witch of the East, when my house fell on -her and killed her,” she replied. - -“Where did you get the mark upon your forehead?” continued the voice. - -“That is where the Good Witch of the North kissed me when she bade me -good-bye and sent me to you,” said the girl. - -Again the eyes looked at her sharply, and they saw she was telling the -truth. Then Oz asked, “What do you wish me to do?” - -“Send me back to Kansas, where my Aunt Em and Uncle Henry are,” she -answered earnestly. “I don’t like your country, although it is so -beautiful. And I am sure Aunt Em will be dreadfully worried over my -being away so long.” - -The eyes winked three times, and then they turned up to the ceiling and -down to the floor and rolled around so queerly that they seemed to see -every part of the room. And at last they looked at Dorothy again. - -“Why should I do this for you?” asked Oz. - -“Because you are strong and I am weak; because you are a Great Wizard -and I am only a little girl.” - -“But you were strong enough to kill the Wicked Witch of the East,” said -Oz. - -“That just happened,” returned Dorothy simply; “I could not help it.” - -“Well,” said the Head, “I will give you my answer. You have no right to -expect me to send you back to Kansas unless you do something for me in -return. In this country everyone must pay for everything he gets. If -you wish me to use my magic power to send you home again you must do -something for me first. Help me and I will help you.” - -“What must I do?” asked the girl. - -“Kill the Wicked Witch of the West,” answered Oz. - -“But I cannot!” exclaimed Dorothy, greatly surprised. - -“You killed the Witch of the East and you wear the silver shoes, which -bear a powerful charm. There is now but one Wicked Witch left in all -this land, and when you can tell me she is dead I will send you back to -Kansas—but not before.” - -The little girl began to weep, she was so much disappointed; and the -eyes winked again and looked upon her anxiously, as if the Great Oz -felt that she could help him if she would. - -“I never killed anything, willingly,” she sobbed. “Even if I wanted to, -how could I kill the Wicked Witch? If you, who are Great and Terrible, -cannot kill her yourself, how do you expect me to do it?” - -“I do not know,” said the Head; “but that is my answer, and until the -Wicked Witch dies you will not see your uncle and aunt again. Remember -that the Witch is Wicked—tremendously Wicked—and ought to be killed. -Now go, and do not ask to see me again until you have done your task.” - -Sorrowfully Dorothy left the Throne Room and went back where the Lion -and the Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman were waiting to hear what Oz had -said to her. “There is no hope for me,” she said sadly, “for Oz will -not send me home until I have killed the Wicked Witch of the West; and -that I can never do.” - -Her friends were sorry, but could do nothing to help her; so Dorothy -went to her own room and lay down on the bed and cried herself to -sleep. - -The next morning the soldier with the green whiskers came to the -Scarecrow and said: - -“Come with me, for Oz has sent for you.” - -So the Scarecrow followed him and was admitted into the great Throne -Room, where he saw, sitting in the emerald throne, a most lovely Lady. -She was dressed in green silk gauze and wore upon her flowing green -locks a crown of jewels. Growing from her shoulders were wings, -gorgeous in color and so light that they fluttered if the slightest -breath of air reached them. - -When the Scarecrow had bowed, as prettily as his straw stuffing would -let him, before this beautiful creature, she looked upon him sweetly, -and said: - -“I am Oz, the Great and Terrible. Who are you, and why do you seek me?” - -Now the Scarecrow, who had expected to see the great Head Dorothy had -told him of, was much astonished; but he answered her bravely. - -“I am only a Scarecrow, stuffed with straw. Therefore I have no brains, -and I come to you praying that you will put brains in my head instead -of straw, so that I may become as much a man as any other in your -dominions.” - -“Why should I do this for you?” asked the Lady. - -“Because you are wise and powerful, and no one else can help me,” -answered the Scarecrow. - -“I never grant favors without some return,” said Oz; “but this much I -will promise. If you will kill for me the Wicked Witch of the West, I -will bestow upon you a great many brains, and such good brains that you -will be the wisest man in all the Land of Oz.” - -“I thought you asked Dorothy to kill the Witch,” said the Scarecrow, in -surprise. - -“So I did. I don’t care who kills her. But until she is dead I will not -grant your wish. Now go, and do not seek me again until you have earned -the brains you so greatly desire.” - -The Scarecrow went sorrowfully back to his friends and told them what -Oz had said; and Dorothy was surprised to find that the Great Wizard -was not a Head, as she had seen him, but a lovely Lady. - -“All the same,” said the Scarecrow, “she needs a heart as much as the -Tin Woodman.” - -On the next morning the soldier with the green whiskers came to the Tin -Woodman and said: - -“Oz has sent for you. Follow me.” - -So the Tin Woodman followed him and came to the great Throne Room. He -did not know whether he would find Oz a lovely Lady or a Head, but he -hoped it would be the lovely Lady. “For,” he said to himself, “if it is -the head, I am sure I shall not be given a heart, since a head has no -heart of its own and therefore cannot feel for me. But if it is the -lovely Lady I shall beg hard for a heart, for all ladies are themselves -said to be kindly hearted.” - -But when the Woodman entered the great Throne Room he saw neither the -Head nor the Lady, for Oz had taken the shape of a most terrible Beast. -It was nearly as big as an elephant, and the green throne seemed hardly -strong enough to hold its weight. The Beast had a head like that of a -rhinoceros, only there were five eyes in its face. There were five long -arms growing out of its body, and it also had five long, slim legs. -Thick, woolly hair covered every part of it, and a more -dreadful-looking monster could not be imagined. It was fortunate the -Tin Woodman had no heart at that moment, for it would have beat loud -and fast from terror. But being only tin, the Woodman was not at all -afraid, although he was much disappointed. - -“I am Oz, the Great and Terrible,” spoke the Beast, in a voice that was -one great roar. “Who are you, and why do you seek me?” - -“I am a Woodman, and made of tin. Therefore I have no heart, and cannot -love. I pray you to give me a heart that I may be as other men are.” - -“Why should I do this?” demanded the Beast. - -“Because I ask it, and you alone can grant my request,” answered the -Woodman. - -Oz gave a low growl at this, but said, gruffly: “If you indeed desire a -heart, you must earn it.” - -“How?” asked the Woodman. - -“Help Dorothy to kill the Wicked Witch of the West,” replied the Beast. -“When the Witch is dead, come to me, and I will then give you the -biggest and kindest and most loving heart in all the Land of Oz.” - -So the Tin Woodman was forced to return sorrowfully to his friends and -tell them of the terrible Beast he had seen. They all wondered greatly -at the many forms the Great Wizard could take upon himself, and the -Lion said: - -“If he is a Beast when I go to see him, I shall roar my loudest, and so -frighten him that he will grant all I ask. And if he is the lovely -Lady, I shall pretend to spring upon her, and so compel her to do my -bidding. And if he is the great Head, he will be at my mercy; for I -will roll this head all about the room until he promises to give us -what we desire. So be of good cheer, my friends, for all will yet be -well.” - -The next morning the soldier with the green whiskers led the Lion to -the great Throne Room and bade him enter the presence of Oz. - -The Lion at once passed through the door, and glancing around saw, to -his surprise, that before the throne was a Ball of Fire, so fierce and -glowing he could scarcely bear to gaze upon it. His first thought was -that Oz had by accident caught on fire and was burning up; but when he -tried to go nearer, the heat was so intense that it singed his -whiskers, and he crept back tremblingly to a spot nearer the door. - -Then a low, quiet voice came from the Ball of Fire, and these were the -words it spoke: - -“I am Oz, the Great and Terrible. Who are you, and why do you seek me?” - -And the Lion answered, “I am a Cowardly Lion, afraid of everything. I -came to you to beg that you give me courage, so that in reality I may -become the King of Beasts, as men call me.” - -“Why should I give you courage?” demanded Oz. - -“Because of all Wizards you are the greatest, and alone have power to -grant my request,” answered the Lion. - -The Ball of Fire burned fiercely for a time, and the voice said, “Bring -me proof that the Wicked Witch is dead, and that moment I will give you -courage. But as long as the Witch lives, you must remain a coward.” - -The Lion was angry at this speech, but could say nothing in reply, and -while he stood silently gazing at the Ball of Fire it became so -furiously hot that he turned tail and rushed from the room. He was glad -to find his friends waiting for him, and told them of his terrible -interview with the Wizard. - -“What shall we do now?” asked Dorothy sadly. - -“There is only one thing we can do,” returned the Lion, “and that is to -go to the land of the Winkies, seek out the Wicked Witch, and destroy -her.” - -“But suppose we cannot?” said the girl. - -“Then I shall never have courage,” declared the Lion. - -“And I shall never have brains,” added the Scarecrow. - -“And I shall never have a heart,” spoke the Tin Woodman. - -“And I shall never see Aunt Em and Uncle Henry,” said Dorothy, -beginning to cry. - -“Be careful!” cried the green girl. “The tears will fall on your green -silk gown and spot it.” - -So Dorothy dried her eyes and said, “I suppose we must try it; but I am -sure I do not want to kill anybody, even to see Aunt Em again.” - -“I will go with you; but I’m too much of a coward to kill the Witch,” -said the Lion. - -“I will go too,” declared the Scarecrow; “but I shall not be of much -help to you, I am such a fool.” - -“I haven’t the heart to harm even a Witch,” remarked the Tin Woodman; -“but if you go I certainly shall go with you.” - -Therefore it was decided to start upon their journey the next morning, -and the Woodman sharpened his axe on a green grindstone and had all his -joints properly oiled. The Scarecrow stuffed himself with fresh straw -and Dorothy put new paint on his eyes that he might see better. The -green girl, who was very kind to them, filled Dorothy’s basket with -good things to eat, and fastened a little bell around Toto’s neck with -a green ribbon. - -They went to bed quite early and slept soundly until daylight, when -they were awakened by the crowing of a green cock that lived in the -back yard of the Palace, and the cackling of a hen that had laid a -green egg. - - - - -Chapter XII -The Search for the Wicked Witch - - -The soldier with the green whiskers led them through the streets of the -Emerald City until they reached the room where the Guardian of the -Gates lived. This officer unlocked their spectacles to put them back in -his great box, and then he politely opened the gate for our friends. - -“Which road leads to the Wicked Witch of the West?” asked Dorothy. - -“There is no road,” answered the Guardian of the Gates. “No one ever -wishes to go that way.” - -“How, then, are we to find her?” inquired the girl. - -“That will be easy,” replied the man, “for when she knows you are in -the country of the Winkies she will find you, and make you all her -slaves.” - -“Perhaps not,” said the Scarecrow, “for we mean to destroy her.” - -“Oh, that is different,” said the Guardian of the Gates. “No one has -ever destroyed her before, so I naturally thought she would make slaves -of you, as she has of the rest. But take care; for she is wicked and -fierce, and may not allow you to destroy her. Keep to the West, where -the sun sets, and you cannot fail to find her.” - -They thanked him and bade him good-bye, and turned toward the West, -walking over fields of soft grass dotted here and there with daisies -and buttercups. Dorothy still wore the pretty silk dress she had put on -in the palace, but now, to her surprise, she found it was no longer -green, but pure white. The ribbon around Toto’s neck had also lost its -green color and was as white as Dorothy’s dress. - -The Emerald City was soon left far behind. As they advanced the ground -became rougher and hillier, for there were no farms nor houses in this -country of the West, and the ground was untilled. - -In the afternoon the sun shone hot in their faces, for there were no -trees to offer them shade; so that before night Dorothy and Toto and -the Lion were tired, and lay down upon the grass and fell asleep, with -the Woodman and the Scarecrow keeping watch. - -Now the Wicked Witch of the West had but one eye, yet that was as -powerful as a telescope, and could see everywhere. So, as she sat in -the door of her castle, she happened to look around and saw Dorothy -lying asleep, with her friends all about her. They were a long distance -off, but the Wicked Witch was angry to find them in her country; so she -blew upon a silver whistle that hung around her neck. - -At once there came running to her from all directions a pack of great -wolves. They had long legs and fierce eyes and sharp teeth. - -“Go to those people,” said the Witch, “and tear them to pieces.” - -“Are you not going to make them your slaves?” asked the leader of the -wolves. - -“No,” she answered, “one is of tin, and one of straw; one is a girl and -another a Lion. None of them is fit to work, so you may tear them into -small pieces.” - -“Very well,” said the wolf, and he dashed away at full speed, followed -by the others. - -It was lucky the Scarecrow and the Woodman were wide awake and heard -the wolves coming. - -“This is my fight,” said the Woodman, “so get behind me and I will meet -them as they come.” - -He seized his axe, which he had made very sharp, and as the leader of -the wolves came on the Tin Woodman swung his arm and chopped the wolf’s -head from its body, so that it immediately died. As soon as he could -raise his axe another wolf came up, and he also fell under the sharp -edge of the Tin Woodman’s weapon. There were forty wolves, and forty -times a wolf was killed, so that at last they all lay dead in a heap -before the Woodman. - -Then he put down his axe and sat beside the Scarecrow, who said, “It -was a good fight, friend.” - -They waited until Dorothy awoke the next morning. The little girl was -quite frightened when she saw the great pile of shaggy wolves, but the -Tin Woodman told her all. She thanked him for saving them and sat down -to breakfast, after which they started again upon their journey. - -Now this same morning the Wicked Witch came to the door of her castle -and looked out with her one eye that could see far off. She saw all her -wolves lying dead, and the strangers still traveling through her -country. This made her angrier than before, and she blew her silver -whistle twice. - -Straightway a great flock of wild crows came flying toward her, enough -to darken the sky. - -And the Wicked Witch said to the King Crow, “Fly at once to the -strangers; peck out their eyes and tear them to pieces.” - -The wild crows flew in one great flock toward Dorothy and her -companions. When the little girl saw them coming she was afraid. - -But the Scarecrow said, “This is my battle, so lie down beside me and -you will not be harmed.” - -So they all lay upon the ground except the Scarecrow, and he stood up -and stretched out his arms. And when the crows saw him they were -frightened, as these birds always are by scarecrows, and did not dare -to come any nearer. But the King Crow said: - -“It is only a stuffed man. I will peck his eyes out.” - -The King Crow flew at the Scarecrow, who caught it by the head and -twisted its neck until it died. And then another crow flew at him, and -the Scarecrow twisted its neck also. There were forty crows, and forty -times the Scarecrow twisted a neck, until at last all were lying dead -beside him. Then he called to his companions to rise, and again they -went upon their journey. - -When the Wicked Witch looked out again and saw all her crows lying in a -heap, she got into a terrible rage, and blew three times upon her -silver whistle. - -Forthwith there was heard a great buzzing in the air, and a swarm of -black bees came flying toward her. - -“Go to the strangers and sting them to death!” commanded the Witch, and -the bees turned and flew rapidly until they came to where Dorothy and -her friends were walking. But the Woodman had seen them coming, and the -Scarecrow had decided what to do. - -“Take out my straw and scatter it over the little girl and the dog and -the Lion,” he said to the Woodman, “and the bees cannot sting them.” -This the Woodman did, and as Dorothy lay close beside the Lion and held -Toto in her arms, the straw covered them entirely. - -The bees came and found no one but the Woodman to sting, so they flew -at him and broke off all their stings against the tin, without hurting -the Woodman at all. And as bees cannot live when their stings are -broken that was the end of the black bees, and they lay scattered thick -about the Woodman, like little heaps of fine coal. - -Then Dorothy and the Lion got up, and the girl helped the Tin Woodman -put the straw back into the Scarecrow again, until he was as good as -ever. So they started upon their journey once more. - -The Wicked Witch was so angry when she saw her black bees in little -heaps like fine coal that she stamped her foot and tore her hair and -gnashed her teeth. And then she called a dozen of her slaves, who were -the Winkies, and gave them sharp spears, telling them to go to the -strangers and destroy them. - -The Winkies were not a brave people, but they had to do as they were -told. So they marched away until they came near to Dorothy. Then the -Lion gave a great roar and sprang towards them, and the poor Winkies -were so frightened that they ran back as fast as they could. - -When they returned to the castle the Wicked Witch beat them well with a -strap, and sent them back to their work, after which she sat down to -think what she should do next. She could not understand how all her -plans to destroy these strangers had failed; but she was a powerful -Witch, as well as a wicked one, and she soon made up her mind how to -act. - -There was, in her cupboard, a Golden Cap, with a circle of diamonds and -rubies running round it. This Golden Cap had a charm. Whoever owned it -could call three times upon the Winged Monkeys, who would obey any -order they were given. But no person could command these strange -creatures more than three times. Twice already the Wicked Witch had -used the charm of the Cap. Once was when she had made the Winkies her -slaves, and set herself to rule over their country. The Winged Monkeys -had helped her do this. The second time was when she had fought against -the Great Oz himself, and driven him out of the land of the West. The -Winged Monkeys had also helped her in doing this. Only once more could -she use this Golden Cap, for which reason she did not like to do so -until all her other powers were exhausted. But now that her fierce -wolves and her wild crows and her stinging bees were gone, and her -slaves had been scared away by the Cowardly Lion, she saw there was -only one way left to destroy Dorothy and her friends. - -So the Wicked Witch took the Golden Cap from her cupboard and placed it -upon her head. Then she stood upon her left foot and said slowly: - -“Ep-pe, pep-pe, kak-ke!” - -Next she stood upon her right foot and said: - -“Hil-lo, hol-lo, hel-lo!” - -After this she stood upon both feet and cried in a loud voice: - -“Ziz-zy, zuz-zy, zik!” - -Now the charm began to work. The sky was darkened, and a low rumbling -sound was heard in the air. There was a rushing of many wings, a great -chattering and laughing, and the sun came out of the dark sky to show -the Wicked Witch surrounded by a crowd of monkeys, each with a pair of -immense and powerful wings on his shoulders. - -One, much bigger than the others, seemed to be their leader. He flew -close to the Witch and said, “You have called us for the third and last -time. What do you command?” - -“Go to the strangers who are within my land and destroy them all except -the Lion,” said the Wicked Witch. “Bring that beast to me, for I have a -mind to harness him like a horse, and make him work.” - -“Your commands shall be obeyed,” said the leader. Then, with a great -deal of chattering and noise, the Winged Monkeys flew away to the place -where Dorothy and her friends were walking. - -Some of the Monkeys seized the Tin Woodman and carried him through the -air until they were over a country thickly covered with sharp rocks. -Here they dropped the poor Woodman, who fell a great distance to the -rocks, where he lay so battered and dented that he could neither move -nor groan. - -Others of the Monkeys caught the Scarecrow, and with their long fingers -pulled all of the straw out of his clothes and head. They made his hat -and boots and clothes into a small bundle and threw it into the top -branches of a tall tree. - -The remaining Monkeys threw pieces of stout rope around the Lion and -wound many coils about his body and head and legs, until he was unable -to bite or scratch or struggle in any way. Then they lifted him up and -flew away with him to the Witch’s castle, where he was placed in a -small yard with a high iron fence around it, so that he could not -escape. - -But Dorothy they did not harm at all. She stood, with Toto in her arms, -watching the sad fate of her comrades and thinking it would soon be her -turn. The leader of the Winged Monkeys flew up to her, his long, hairy -arms stretched out and his ugly face grinning terribly; but he saw the -mark of the Good Witch’s kiss upon her forehead and stopped short, -motioning the others not to touch her. - -“We dare not harm this little girl,” he said to them, “for she is -protected by the Power of Good, and that is greater than the Power of -Evil. All we can do is to carry her to the castle of the Wicked Witch -and leave her there.” - -So, carefully and gently, they lifted Dorothy in their arms and carried -her swiftly through the air until they came to the castle, where they -set her down upon the front doorstep. Then the leader said to the -Witch: - -“We have obeyed you as far as we were able. The Tin Woodman and the -Scarecrow are destroyed, and the Lion is tied up in your yard. The -little girl we dare not harm, nor the dog she carries in her arms. Your -power over our band is now ended, and you will never see us again.” - -Then all the Winged Monkeys, with much laughing and chattering and -noise, flew into the air and were soon out of sight. - -The Wicked Witch was both surprised and worried when she saw the mark -on Dorothy’s forehead, for she knew well that neither the Winged -Monkeys nor she, herself, dare hurt the girl in any way. She looked -down at Dorothy’s feet, and seeing the Silver Shoes, began to tremble -with fear, for she knew what a powerful charm belonged to them. At -first the Witch was tempted to run away from Dorothy; but she happened -to look into the child’s eyes and saw how simple the soul behind them -was, and that the little girl did not know of the wonderful power the -Silver Shoes gave her. So the Wicked Witch laughed to herself, and -thought, “I can still make her my slave, for she does not know how to -use her power.” Then she said to Dorothy, harshly and severely: - -“Come with me; and see that you mind everything I tell you, for if you -do not I will make an end of you, as I did of the Tin Woodman and the -Scarecrow.” - -Dorothy followed her through many of the beautiful rooms in her castle -until they came to the kitchen, where the Witch bade her clean the pots -and kettles and sweep the floor and keep the fire fed with wood. - -Dorothy went to work meekly, with her mind made up to work as hard as -she could; for she was glad the Wicked Witch had decided not to kill -her. - -With Dorothy hard at work, the Witch thought she would go into the -courtyard and harness the Cowardly Lion like a horse; it would amuse -her, she was sure, to make him draw her chariot whenever she wished to -go to drive. But as she opened the gate the Lion gave a loud roar and -bounded at her so fiercely that the Witch was afraid, and ran out and -shut the gate again. - -“If I cannot harness you,” said the Witch to the Lion, speaking through -the bars of the gate, “I can starve you. You shall have nothing to eat -until you do as I wish.” - -So after that she took no food to the imprisoned Lion; but every day -she came to the gate at noon and asked, “Are you ready to be harnessed -like a horse?” - -And the Lion would answer, “No. If you come in this yard, I will bite -you.” - -The reason the Lion did not have to do as the Witch wished was that -every night, while the woman was asleep, Dorothy carried him food from -the cupboard. After he had eaten he would lie down on his bed of straw, -and Dorothy would lie beside him and put her head on his soft, shaggy -mane, while they talked of their troubles and tried to plan some way to -escape. But they could find no way to get out of the castle, for it was -constantly guarded by the yellow Winkies, who were the slaves of the -Wicked Witch and too afraid of her not to do as she told them. - -The girl had to work hard during the day, and often the Witch -threatened to beat her with the same old umbrella she always carried in -her hand. But, in truth, she did not dare to strike Dorothy, because of -the mark upon her forehead. The child did not know this, and was full -of fear for herself and Toto. Once the Witch struck Toto a blow with -her umbrella and the brave little dog flew at her and bit her leg in -return. The Witch did not bleed where she was bitten, for she was so -wicked that the blood in her had dried up many years before. - -Dorothy’s life became very sad as she grew to understand that it would -be harder than ever to get back to Kansas and Aunt Em again. Sometimes -she would cry bitterly for hours, with Toto sitting at her feet and -looking into her face, whining dismally to show how sorry he was for -his little mistress. Toto did not really care whether he was in Kansas -or the Land of Oz so long as Dorothy was with him; but he knew the -little girl was unhappy, and that made him unhappy too. - -Now the Wicked Witch had a great longing to have for her own the Silver -Shoes which the girl always wore. Her bees and her crows and her wolves -were lying in heaps and drying up, and she had used up all the power of -the Golden Cap; but if she could only get hold of the Silver Shoes, -they would give her more power than all the other things she had lost. -She watched Dorothy carefully, to see if she ever took off her shoes, -thinking she might steal them. But the child was so proud of her pretty -shoes that she never took them off except at night and when she took -her bath. The Witch was too much afraid of the dark to dare go in -Dorothy’s room at night to take the shoes, and her dread of water was -greater than her fear of the dark, so she never came near when Dorothy -was bathing. Indeed, the old Witch never touched water, nor ever let -water touch her in any way. - -But the wicked creature was very cunning, and she finally thought of a -trick that would give her what she wanted. She placed a bar of iron in -the middle of the kitchen floor, and then by her magic arts made the -iron invisible to human eyes. So that when Dorothy walked across the -floor she stumbled over the bar, not being able to see it, and fell at -full length. She was not much hurt, but in her fall one of the Silver -Shoes came off; and before she could reach it, the Witch had snatched -it away and put it on her own skinny foot. - -The wicked woman was greatly pleased with the success of her trick, for -as long as she had one of the shoes she owned half the power of their -charm, and Dorothy could not use it against her, even had she known how -to do so. - -The little girl, seeing she had lost one of her pretty shoes, grew -angry, and said to the Witch, “Give me back my shoe!” - -“I will not,” retorted the Witch, “for it is now my shoe, and not -yours.” - -“You are a wicked creature!” cried Dorothy. “You have no right to take -my shoe from me.” - -“I shall keep it, just the same,” said the Witch, laughing at her, “and -someday I shall get the other one from you, too.” - -This made Dorothy so very angry that she picked up the bucket of water -that stood near and dashed it over the Witch, wetting her from head to -foot. - -Instantly the wicked woman gave a loud cry of fear, and then, as -Dorothy looked at her in wonder, the Witch began to shrink and fall -away. - -“See what you have done!” she screamed. “In a minute I shall melt -away.” - -“I’m very sorry, indeed,” said Dorothy, who was truly frightened to see -the Witch actually melting away like brown sugar before her very eyes. - -“Didn’t you know water would be the end of me?” asked the Witch, in a -wailing, despairing voice. - -“Of course not,” answered Dorothy. “How should I?” - -“Well, in a few minutes I shall be all melted, and you will have the -castle to yourself. I have been wicked in my day, but I never thought a -little girl like you would ever be able to melt me and end my wicked -deeds. Look out—here I go!” - -With these words the Witch fell down in a brown, melted, shapeless mass -and began to spread over the clean boards of the kitchen floor. Seeing -that she had really melted away to nothing, Dorothy drew another bucket -of water and threw it over the mess. She then swept it all out the -door. After picking out the silver shoe, which was all that was left of -the old woman, she cleaned and dried it with a cloth, and put it on her -foot again. Then, being at last free to do as she chose, she ran out to -the courtyard to tell the Lion that the Wicked Witch of the West had -come to an end, and that they were no longer prisoners in a strange -land. - - - - -Chapter XIII -The Rescue - - -The Cowardly Lion was much pleased to hear that the Wicked Witch had -been melted by a bucket of water, and Dorothy at once unlocked the gate -of his prison and set him free. They went in together to the castle, -where Dorothy’s first act was to call all the Winkies together and tell -them that they were no longer slaves. - -There was great rejoicing among the yellow Winkies, for they had been -made to work hard during many years for the Wicked Witch, who had -always treated them with great cruelty. They kept this day as a -holiday, then and ever after, and spent the time in feasting and -dancing. - -“If our friends, the Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman, were only with us,” -said the Lion, “I should be quite happy.” - -“Don’t you suppose we could rescue them?” asked the girl anxiously. - -“We can try,” answered the Lion. - -So they called the yellow Winkies and asked them if they would help to -rescue their friends, and the Winkies said that they would be delighted -to do all in their power for Dorothy, who had set them free from -bondage. So she chose a number of the Winkies who looked as if they -knew the most, and they all started away. They traveled that day and -part of the next until they came to the rocky plain where the Tin -Woodman lay, all battered and bent. His axe was near him, but the blade -was rusted and the handle broken off short. - -The Winkies lifted him tenderly in their arms, and carried him back to -the Yellow Castle again, Dorothy shedding a few tears by the way at the -sad plight of her old friend, and the Lion looking sober and sorry. -When they reached the castle Dorothy said to the Winkies: - -“Are any of your people tinsmiths?” - -“Oh, yes. Some of us are very good tinsmiths,” they told her. - -“Then bring them to me,” she said. And when the tinsmiths came, -bringing with them all their tools in baskets, she inquired, “Can you -straighten out those dents in the Tin Woodman, and bend him back into -shape again, and solder him together where he is broken?” - -The tinsmiths looked the Woodman over carefully and then answered that -they thought they could mend him so he would be as good as ever. So -they set to work in one of the big yellow rooms of the castle and -worked for three days and four nights, hammering and twisting and -bending and soldering and polishing and pounding at the legs and body -and head of the Tin Woodman, until at last he was straightened out into -his old form, and his joints worked as well as ever. To be sure, there -were several patches on him, but the tinsmiths did a good job, and as -the Woodman was not a vain man he did not mind the patches at all. - -When, at last, he walked into Dorothy’s room and thanked her for -rescuing him, he was so pleased that he wept tears of joy, and Dorothy -had to wipe every tear carefully from his face with her apron, so his -joints would not be rusted. At the same time her own tears fell thick -and fast at the joy of meeting her old friend again, and these tears -did not need to be wiped away. As for the Lion, he wiped his eyes so -often with the tip of his tail that it became quite wet, and he was -obliged to go out into the courtyard and hold it in the sun till it -dried. - -“If we only had the Scarecrow with us again,” said the Tin Woodman, -when Dorothy had finished telling him everything that had happened, “I -should be quite happy.” - -“We must try to find him,” said the girl. - -So she called the Winkies to help her, and they walked all that day and -part of the next until they came to the tall tree in the branches of -which the Winged Monkeys had tossed the Scarecrow’s clothes. - -It was a very tall tree, and the trunk was so smooth that no one could -climb it; but the Woodman said at once, “I’ll chop it down, and then we -can get the Scarecrow’s clothes.” - -Now while the tinsmiths had been at work mending the Woodman himself, -another of the Winkies, who was a goldsmith, had made an axe-handle of -solid gold and fitted it to the Woodman’s axe, instead of the old -broken handle. Others polished the blade until all the rust was removed -and it glistened like burnished silver. - -As soon as he had spoken, the Tin Woodman began to chop, and in a short -time the tree fell over with a crash, whereupon the Scarecrow’s clothes -fell out of the branches and rolled off on the ground. - -Dorothy picked them up and had the Winkies carry them back to the -castle, where they were stuffed with nice, clean straw; and behold! -here was the Scarecrow, as good as ever, thanking them over and over -again for saving him. - -Now that they were reunited, Dorothy and her friends spent a few happy -days at the Yellow Castle, where they found everything they needed to -make them comfortable. - -But one day the girl thought of Aunt Em, and said, “We must go back to -Oz, and claim his promise.” - -“Yes,” said the Woodman, “at last I shall get my heart.” - -“And I shall get my brains,” added the Scarecrow joyfully. - -“And I shall get my courage,” said the Lion thoughtfully. - -“And I shall get back to Kansas,” cried Dorothy, clapping her hands. -“Oh, let us start for the Emerald City tomorrow!” - -This they decided to do. The next day they called the Winkies together -and bade them good-bye. The Winkies were sorry to have them go, and -they had grown so fond of the Tin Woodman that they begged him to stay -and rule over them and the Yellow Land of the West. Finding they were -determined to go, the Winkies gave Toto and the Lion each a golden -collar; and to Dorothy they presented a beautiful bracelet studded with -diamonds; and to the Scarecrow they gave a gold-headed walking stick, -to keep him from stumbling; and to the Tin Woodman they offered a -silver oil-can, inlaid with gold and set with precious jewels. - -Every one of the travelers made the Winkies a pretty speech in return, -and all shook hands with them until their arms ached. - -Dorothy went to the Witch’s cupboard to fill her basket with food for -the journey, and there she saw the Golden Cap. She tried it on her own -head and found that it fitted her exactly. She did not know anything -about the charm of the Golden Cap, but she saw that it was pretty, so -she made up her mind to wear it and carry her sunbonnet in the basket. - -Then, being prepared for the journey, they all started for the Emerald -City; and the Winkies gave them three cheers and many good wishes to -carry with them. - - - - -Chapter XIV -The Winged Monkeys - - -You will remember there was no road—not even a pathway—between the -castle of the Wicked Witch and the Emerald City. When the four -travelers went in search of the Witch she had seen them coming, and so -sent the Winged Monkeys to bring them to her. It was much harder to -find their way back through the big fields of buttercups and yellow -daisies than it was being carried. They knew, of course, they must go -straight east, toward the rising sun; and they started off in the right -way. But at noon, when the sun was over their heads, they did not know -which was east and which was west, and that was the reason they were -lost in the great fields. They kept on walking, however, and at night -the moon came out and shone brightly. So they lay down among the sweet -smelling yellow flowers and slept soundly until morning—all but the -Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman. - -The next morning the sun was behind a cloud, but they started on, as if -they were quite sure which way they were going. - -“If we walk far enough,” said Dorothy, “I am sure we shall sometime -come to some place.” - -But day by day passed away, and they still saw nothing before them but -the scarlet fields. The Scarecrow began to grumble a bit. - -“We have surely lost our way,” he said, “and unless we find it again in -time to reach the Emerald City, I shall never get my brains.” - -“Nor I my heart,” declared the Tin Woodman. “It seems to me I can -scarcely wait till I get to Oz, and you must admit this is a very long -journey.” - -“You see,” said the Cowardly Lion, with a whimper, “I haven’t the -courage to keep tramping forever, without getting anywhere at all.” - -Then Dorothy lost heart. She sat down on the grass and looked at her -companions, and they sat down and looked at her, and Toto found that -for the first time in his life he was too tired to chase a butterfly -that flew past his head. So he put out his tongue and panted and looked -at Dorothy as if to ask what they should do next. - -“Suppose we call the field mice,” she suggested. “They could probably -tell us the way to the Emerald City.” - -“To be sure they could,” cried the Scarecrow. “Why didn’t we think of -that before?” - -Dorothy blew the little whistle she had always carried about her neck -since the Queen of the Mice had given it to her. In a few minutes they -heard the pattering of tiny feet, and many of the small gray mice came -running up to her. Among them was the Queen herself, who asked, in her -squeaky little voice: - -“What can I do for my friends?” - -“We have lost our way,” said Dorothy. “Can you tell us where the -Emerald City is?” - -“Certainly,” answered the Queen; “but it is a great way off, for you -have had it at your backs all this time.” Then she noticed Dorothy’s -Golden Cap, and said, “Why don’t you use the charm of the Cap, and call -the Winged Monkeys to you? They will carry you to the City of Oz in -less than an hour.” - -“I didn’t know there was a charm,” answered Dorothy, in surprise. “What -is it?” - -“It is written inside the Golden Cap,” replied the Queen of the Mice. -“But if you are going to call the Winged Monkeys we must run away, for -they are full of mischief and think it great fun to plague us.” - -“Won’t they hurt me?” asked the girl anxiously. - -“Oh, no. They must obey the wearer of the Cap. Good-bye!” And she -scampered out of sight, with all the mice hurrying after her. - -Dorothy looked inside the Golden Cap and saw some words written upon -the lining. These, she thought, must be the charm, so she read the -directions carefully and put the Cap upon her head. - -“Ep-pe, pep-pe, kak-ke!” she said, standing on her left foot. - -“What did you say?” asked the Scarecrow, who did not know what she was -doing. - -“Hil-lo, hol-lo, hel-lo!” Dorothy went on, standing this time on her -right foot. - -“Hello!” replied the Tin Woodman calmly. - -“Ziz-zy, zuz-zy, zik!” said Dorothy, who was now standing on both feet. -This ended the saying of the charm, and they heard a great chattering -and flapping of wings, as the band of Winged Monkeys flew up to them. - -The King bowed low before Dorothy, and asked, “What is your command?” - -“We wish to go to the Emerald City,” said the child, “and we have lost -our way.” - -“We will carry you,” replied the King, and no sooner had he spoken than -two of the Monkeys caught Dorothy in their arms and flew away with her. -Others took the Scarecrow and the Woodman and the Lion, and one little -Monkey seized Toto and flew after them, although the dog tried hard to -bite him. - -The Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman were rather frightened at first, for -they remembered how badly the Winged Monkeys had treated them before; -but they saw that no harm was intended, so they rode through the air -quite cheerfully, and had a fine time looking at the pretty gardens and -woods far below them. - -Dorothy found herself riding easily between two of the biggest Monkeys, -one of them the King himself. They had made a chair of their hands and -were careful not to hurt her. - -“Why do you have to obey the charm of the Golden Cap?” she asked. - -“That is a long story,” answered the King, with a winged laugh; “but as -we have a long journey before us, I will pass the time by telling you -about it, if you wish.” - -“I shall be glad to hear it,” she replied. - -“Once,” began the leader, “we were a free people, living happily in the -great forest, flying from tree to tree, eating nuts and fruit, and -doing just as we pleased without calling anybody master. Perhaps some -of us were rather too full of mischief at times, flying down to pull -the tails of the animals that had no wings, chasing birds, and throwing -nuts at the people who walked in the forest. But we were careless and -happy and full of fun, and enjoyed every minute of the day. This was -many years ago, long before Oz came out of the clouds to rule over this -land. - -“There lived here then, away at the North, a beautiful princess, who -was also a powerful sorceress. All her magic was used to help the -people, and she was never known to hurt anyone who was good. Her name -was Gayelette, and she lived in a handsome palace built from great -blocks of ruby. Everyone loved her, but her greatest sorrow was that -she could find no one to love in return, since all the men were much -too stupid and ugly to mate with one so beautiful and wise. At last, -however, she found a boy who was handsome and manly and wise beyond his -years. Gayelette made up her mind that when he grew to be a man she -would make him her husband, so she took him to her ruby palace and used -all her magic powers to make him as strong and good and lovely as any -woman could wish. When he grew to manhood, Quelala, as he was called, -was said to be the best and wisest man in all the land, while his manly -beauty was so great that Gayelette loved him dearly, and hastened to -make everything ready for the wedding. - -“My grandfather was at that time the King of the Winged Monkeys which -lived in the forest near Gayelette’s palace, and the old fellow loved a -joke better than a good dinner. One day, just before the wedding, my -grandfather was flying out with his band when he saw Quelala walking -beside the river. He was dressed in a rich costume of pink silk and -purple velvet, and my grandfather thought he would see what he could -do. At his word the band flew down and seized Quelala, carried him in -their arms until they were over the middle of the river, and then -dropped him into the water. - -“‘Swim out, my fine fellow,’ cried my grandfather, ‘and see if the -water has spotted your clothes.’ Quelala was much too wise not to swim, -and he was not in the least spoiled by all his good fortune. He -laughed, when he came to the top of the water, and swam in to shore. -But when Gayelette came running out to him she found his silks and -velvet all ruined by the river. - -“The princess was angry, and she knew, of course, who did it. She had -all the Winged Monkeys brought before her, and she said at first that -their wings should be tied and they should be treated as they had -treated Quelala, and dropped in the river. But my grandfather pleaded -hard, for he knew the Monkeys would drown in the river with their wings -tied, and Quelala said a kind word for them also; so that Gayelette -finally spared them, on condition that the Winged Monkeys should ever -after do three times the bidding of the owner of the Golden Cap. This -Cap had been made for a wedding present to Quelala, and it is said to -have cost the princess half her kingdom. Of course my grandfather and -all the other Monkeys at once agreed to the condition, and that is how -it happens that we are three times the slaves of the owner of the -Golden Cap, whosoever he may be.” - -“And what became of them?” asked Dorothy, who had been greatly -interested in the story. - -“Quelala being the first owner of the Golden Cap,” replied the Monkey, -“he was the first to lay his wishes upon us. As his bride could not -bear the sight of us, he called us all to him in the forest after he -had married her and ordered us always to keep where she could never -again set eyes on a Winged Monkey, which we were glad to do, for we -were all afraid of her. - -“This was all we ever had to do until the Golden Cap fell into the -hands of the Wicked Witch of the West, who made us enslave the Winkies, -and afterward drive Oz himself out of the Land of the West. Now the -Golden Cap is yours, and three times you have the right to lay your -wishes upon us.” - -As the Monkey King finished his story Dorothy looked down and saw the -green, shining walls of the Emerald City before them. She wondered at -the rapid flight of the Monkeys, but was glad the journey was over. The -strange creatures set the travelers down carefully before the gate of -the City, the King bowed low to Dorothy, and then flew swiftly away, -followed by all his band. - -“That was a good ride,” said the little girl. - -“Yes, and a quick way out of our troubles,” replied the Lion. “How -lucky it was you brought away that wonderful Cap!” - - - - -Chapter XV -The Discovery of Oz, the Terrible - - -The four travelers walked up to the great gate of Emerald City and rang -the bell. After ringing several times, it was opened by the same -Guardian of the Gates they had met before. - -“What! are you back again?” he asked, in surprise. - -“Do you not see us?” answered the Scarecrow. - -“But I thought you had gone to visit the Wicked Witch of the West.” - -“We did visit her,” said the Scarecrow. - -“And she let you go again?” asked the man, in wonder. - -“She could not help it, for she is melted,” explained the Scarecrow. - -“Melted! Well, that is good news, indeed,” said the man. “Who melted -her?” - -“It was Dorothy,” said the Lion gravely. - -“Good gracious!” exclaimed the man, and he bowed very low indeed before -her. - -Then he led them into his little room and locked the spectacles from -the great box on all their eyes, just as he had done before. Afterward -they passed on through the gate into the Emerald City. When the people -heard from the Guardian of the Gates that Dorothy had melted the Wicked -Witch of the West, they all gathered around the travelers and followed -them in a great crowd to the Palace of Oz. - -The soldier with the green whiskers was still on guard before the door, -but he let them in at once, and they were again met by the beautiful -green girl, who showed each of them to their old rooms at once, so they -might rest until the Great Oz was ready to receive them. - -The soldier had the news carried straight to Oz that Dorothy and the -other travelers had come back again, after destroying the Wicked Witch; -but Oz made no reply. They thought the Great Wizard would send for them -at once, but he did not. They had no word from him the next day, nor -the next, nor the next. The waiting was tiresome and wearing, and at -last they grew vexed that Oz should treat them in so poor a fashion, -after sending them to undergo hardships and slavery. So the Scarecrow -at last asked the green girl to take another message to Oz, saying if -he did not let them in to see him at once they would call the Winged -Monkeys to help them, and find out whether he kept his promises or not. -When the Wizard was given this message he was so frightened that he -sent word for them to come to the Throne Room at four minutes after -nine o’clock the next morning. He had once met the Winged Monkeys in -the Land of the West, and he did not wish to meet them again. - -The four travelers passed a sleepless night, each thinking of the gift -Oz had promised to bestow on him. Dorothy fell asleep only once, and -then she dreamed she was in Kansas, where Aunt Em was telling her how -glad she was to have her little girl at home again. - -Promptly at nine o’clock the next morning the green-whiskered soldier -came to them, and four minutes later they all went into the Throne Room -of the Great Oz. - -Of course each one of them expected to see the Wizard in the shape he -had taken before, and all were greatly surprised when they looked about -and saw no one at all in the room. They kept close to the door and -closer to one another, for the stillness of the empty room was more -dreadful than any of the forms they had seen Oz take. - -Presently they heard a solemn Voice, that seemed to come from somewhere -near the top of the great dome, and it said: - -“I am Oz, the Great and Terrible. Why do you seek me?” - -They looked again in every part of the room, and then, seeing no one, -Dorothy asked, “Where are you?” - -“I am everywhere,” answered the Voice, “but to the eyes of common -mortals I am invisible. I will now seat myself upon my throne, that you -may converse with me.” Indeed, the Voice seemed just then to come -straight from the throne itself; so they walked toward it and stood in -a row while Dorothy said: - -“We have come to claim our promise, O Oz.” - -“What promise?” asked Oz. - -“You promised to send me back to Kansas when the Wicked Witch was -destroyed,” said the girl. - -“And you promised to give me brains,” said the Scarecrow. - -“And you promised to give me a heart,” said the Tin Woodman. - -“And you promised to give me courage,” said the Cowardly Lion. - -“Is the Wicked Witch really destroyed?” asked the Voice, and Dorothy -thought it trembled a little. - -“Yes,” she answered, “I melted her with a bucket of water.” - -“Dear me,” said the Voice, “how sudden! Well, come to me tomorrow, for -I must have time to think it over.” - -“You’ve had plenty of time already,” said the Tin Woodman angrily. - -“We shan’t wait a day longer,” said the Scarecrow. - -“You must keep your promises to us!” exclaimed Dorothy. - -The Lion thought it might be as well to frighten the Wizard, so he gave -a large, loud roar, which was so fierce and dreadful that Toto jumped -away from him in alarm and tipped over the screen that stood in a -corner. As it fell with a crash they looked that way, and the next -moment all of them were filled with wonder. For they saw, standing in -just the spot the screen had hidden, a little old man, with a bald head -and a wrinkled face, who seemed to be as much surprised as they were. -The Tin Woodman, raising his axe, rushed toward the little man and -cried out, “Who are you?” - -“I am Oz, the Great and Terrible,” said the little man, in a trembling -voice. “But don’t strike me—please don’t—and I’ll do anything you want -me to.” - -Our friends looked at him in surprise and dismay. - -“I thought Oz was a great Head,” said Dorothy. - -“And I thought Oz was a lovely Lady,” said the Scarecrow. - -“And I thought Oz was a terrible Beast,” said the Tin Woodman. - -“And I thought Oz was a Ball of Fire,” exclaimed the Lion. - -“No, you are all wrong,” said the little man meekly. “I have been -making believe.” - -“Making believe!” cried Dorothy. “Are you not a Great Wizard?” - -“Hush, my dear,” he said. “Don’t speak so loud, or you will be -overheard—and I should be ruined. I’m supposed to be a Great Wizard.” - -“And aren’t you?” she asked. - -“Not a bit of it, my dear; I’m just a common man.” - -“You’re more than that,” said the Scarecrow, in a grieved tone; “you’re -a humbug.” - -“Exactly so!” declared the little man, rubbing his hands together as if -it pleased him. “I am a humbug.” - -“But this is terrible,” said the Tin Woodman. “How shall I ever get my -heart?” - -“Or I my courage?” asked the Lion. - -“Or I my brains?” wailed the Scarecrow, wiping the tears from his eyes -with his coat sleeve. - -“My dear friends,” said Oz, “I pray you not to speak of these little -things. Think of me, and the terrible trouble I’m in at being found -out.” - -“Doesn’t anyone else know you’re a humbug?” asked Dorothy. - -“No one knows it but you four—and myself,” replied Oz. “I have fooled -everyone so long that I thought I should never be found out. It was a -great mistake my ever letting you into the Throne Room. Usually I will -not see even my subjects, and so they believe I am something terrible.” - -“But, I don’t understand,” said Dorothy, in bewilderment. “How was it -that you appeared to me as a great Head?” - -“That was one of my tricks,” answered Oz. “Step this way, please, and I -will tell you all about it.” - -He led the way to a small chamber in the rear of the Throne Room, and -they all followed him. He pointed to one corner, in which lay the great -Head, made out of many thicknesses of paper, and with a carefully -painted face. - -“This I hung from the ceiling by a wire,” said Oz. “I stood behind the -screen and pulled a thread, to make the eyes move and the mouth open.” - -“But how about the voice?” she inquired. - -“Oh, I am a ventriloquist,” said the little man. “I can throw the sound -of my voice wherever I wish, so that you thought it was coming out of -the Head. Here are the other things I used to deceive you.” He showed -the Scarecrow the dress and the mask he had worn when he seemed to be -the lovely Lady. And the Tin Woodman saw that his terrible Beast was -nothing but a lot of skins, sewn together, with slats to keep their -sides out. As for the Ball of Fire, the false Wizard had hung that also -from the ceiling. It was really a ball of cotton, but when oil was -poured upon it the ball burned fiercely. - -“Really,” said the Scarecrow, “you ought to be ashamed of yourself for -being such a humbug.” - -“I am—I certainly am,” answered the little man sorrowfully; “but it was -the only thing I could do. Sit down, please, there are plenty of -chairs; and I will tell you my story.” - -So they sat down and listened while he told the following tale. - -“I was born in Omaha—” - -“Why, that isn’t very far from Kansas!” cried Dorothy. - -“No, but it’s farther from here,” he said, shaking his head at her -sadly. “When I grew up I became a ventriloquist, and at that I was very -well trained by a great master. I can imitate any kind of a bird or -beast.” Here he mewed so like a kitten that Toto pricked up his ears -and looked everywhere to see where she was. “After a time,” continued -Oz, “I tired of that, and became a balloonist.” - -“What is that?” asked Dorothy. - -“A man who goes up in a balloon on circus day, so as to draw a crowd of -people together and get them to pay to see the circus,” he explained. - -“Oh,” she said, “I know.” - -“Well, one day I went up in a balloon and the ropes got twisted, so -that I couldn’t come down again. It went way up above the clouds, so -far that a current of air struck it and carried it many, many miles -away. For a day and a night I traveled through the air, and on the -morning of the second day I awoke and found the balloon floating over a -strange and beautiful country. - -“It came down gradually, and I was not hurt a bit. But I found myself -in the midst of a strange people, who, seeing me come from the clouds, -thought I was a great Wizard. Of course I let them think so, because -they were afraid of me, and promised to do anything I wished them to. - -“Just to amuse myself, and keep the good people busy, I ordered them to -build this City, and my Palace; and they did it all willingly and well. -Then I thought, as the country was so green and beautiful, I would call -it the Emerald City; and to make the name fit better I put green -spectacles on all the people, so that everything they saw was green.” - -“But isn’t everything here green?” asked Dorothy. - -“No more than in any other city,” replied Oz; “but when you wear green -spectacles, why of course everything you see looks green to you. The -Emerald City was built a great many years ago, for I was a young man -when the balloon brought me here, and I am a very old man now. But my -people have worn green glasses on their eyes so long that most of them -think it really is an Emerald City, and it certainly is a beautiful -place, abounding in jewels and precious metals, and every good thing -that is needed to make one happy. I have been good to the people, and -they like me; but ever since this Palace was built, I have shut myself -up and would not see any of them. - -“One of my greatest fears was the Witches, for while I had no magical -powers at all I soon found out that the Witches were really able to do -wonderful things. There were four of them in this country, and they -ruled the people who live in the North and South and East and West. -Fortunately, the Witches of the North and South were good, and I knew -they would do me no harm; but the Witches of the East and West were -terribly wicked, and had they not thought I was more powerful than they -themselves, they would surely have destroyed me. As it was, I lived in -deadly fear of them for many years; so you can imagine how pleased I -was when I heard your house had fallen on the Wicked Witch of the East. -When you came to me, I was willing to promise anything if you would -only do away with the other Witch; but, now that you have melted her, I -am ashamed to say that I cannot keep my promises.” - -“I think you are a very bad man,” said Dorothy. - -“Oh, no, my dear; I’m really a very good man, but I’m a very bad -Wizard, I must admit.” - -“Can’t you give me brains?” asked the Scarecrow. - -“You don’t need them. You are learning something every day. A baby has -brains, but it doesn’t know much. Experience is the only thing that -brings knowledge, and the longer you are on earth the more experience -you are sure to get.” - -“That may all be true,” said the Scarecrow, “but I shall be very -unhappy unless you give me brains.” - -The false Wizard looked at him carefully. - -“Well,” he said with a sigh, “I’m not much of a magician, as I said; -but if you will come to me tomorrow morning, I will stuff your head -with brains. I cannot tell you how to use them, however; you must find -that out for yourself.” - -“Oh, thank you—thank you!” cried the Scarecrow. “I’ll find a way to use -them, never fear!” - -“But how about my courage?” asked the Lion anxiously. - -“You have plenty of courage, I am sure,” answered Oz. “All you need is -confidence in yourself. There is no living thing that is not afraid -when it faces danger. The True courage is in facing danger when you are -afraid, and that kind of courage you have in plenty.” - -“Perhaps I have, but I’m scared just the same,” said the Lion. “I shall -really be very unhappy unless you give me the sort of courage that -makes one forget he is afraid.” - -“Very well, I will give you that sort of courage tomorrow,” replied Oz. - -“How about my heart?” asked the Tin Woodman. - -“Why, as for that,” answered Oz, “I think you are wrong to want a -heart. It makes most people unhappy. If you only knew it, you are in -luck not to have a heart.” - -“That must be a matter of opinion,” said the Tin Woodman. “For my part, -I will bear all the unhappiness without a murmur, if you will give me -the heart.” - -“Very well,” answered Oz meekly. “Come to me tomorrow and you shall -have a heart. I have played Wizard for so many years that I may as well -continue the part a little longer.” - -“And now,” said Dorothy, “how am I to get back to Kansas?” - -“We shall have to think about that,” replied the little man. “Give me -two or three days to consider the matter and I’ll try to find a way to -carry you over the desert. In the meantime you shall all be treated as -my guests, and while you live in the Palace my people will wait upon -you and obey your slightest wish. There is only one thing I ask in -return for my help—such as it is. You must keep my secret and tell no -one I am a humbug.” - -They agreed to say nothing of what they had learned, and went back to -their rooms in high spirits. Even Dorothy had hope that “The Great and -Terrible Humbug,” as she called him, would find a way to send her back -to Kansas, and if he did she was willing to forgive him everything. - - - - -Chapter XVI -The Magic Art of the Great Humbug - - -Next morning the Scarecrow said to his friends: - -“Congratulate me. I am going to Oz to get my brains at last. When I -return I shall be as other men are.” - -“I have always liked you as you were,” said Dorothy simply. - -“It is kind of you to like a Scarecrow,” he replied. “But surely you -will think more of me when you hear the splendid thoughts my new brain -is going to turn out.” Then he said good-bye to them all in a cheerful -voice and went to the Throne Room, where he rapped upon the door. - -“Come in,” said Oz. - -The Scarecrow went in and found the little man sitting down by the -window, engaged in deep thought. - -“I have come for my brains,” remarked the Scarecrow, a little uneasily. - -“Oh, yes; sit down in that chair, please,” replied Oz. “You must excuse -me for taking your head off, but I shall have to do it in order to put -your brains in their proper place.” - -“That’s all right,” said the Scarecrow. “You are quite welcome to take -my head off, as long as it will be a better one when you put it on -again.” - -So the Wizard unfastened his head and emptied out the straw. Then he -entered the back room and took up a measure of bran, which he mixed -with a great many pins and needles. Having shaken them together -thoroughly, he filled the top of the Scarecrow’s head with the mixture -and stuffed the rest of the space with straw, to hold it in place. - -When he had fastened the Scarecrow’s head on his body again he said to -him, “Hereafter you will be a great man, for I have given you a lot of -bran-new brains.” - -The Scarecrow was both pleased and proud at the fulfillment of his -greatest wish, and having thanked Oz warmly he went back to his -friends. - -Dorothy looked at him curiously. His head was quite bulged out at the -top with brains. - -“How do you feel?” she asked. - -“I feel wise indeed,” he answered earnestly. “When I get used to my -brains I shall know everything.” - -“Why are those needles and pins sticking out of your head?” asked the -Tin Woodman. - -“That is proof that he is sharp,” remarked the Lion. - -“Well, I must go to Oz and get my heart,” said the Woodman. So he -walked to the Throne Room and knocked at the door. - -“Come in,” called Oz, and the Woodman entered and said, “I have come -for my heart.” - -“Very well,” answered the little man. “But I shall have to cut a hole -in your breast, so I can put your heart in the right place. I hope it -won’t hurt you.” - -“Oh, no,” answered the Woodman. “I shall not feel it at all.” - -So Oz brought a pair of tinsmith’s shears and cut a small, square hole -in the left side of the Tin Woodman’s breast. Then, going to a chest of -drawers, he took out a pretty heart, made entirely of silk and stuffed -with sawdust. - -“Isn’t it a beauty?” he asked. - -“It is, indeed!” replied the Woodman, who was greatly pleased. “But is -it a kind heart?” - -“Oh, very!” answered Oz. He put the heart in the Woodman’s breast and -then replaced the square of tin, soldering it neatly together where it -had been cut. - -“There,” said he; “now you have a heart that any man might be proud of. -I’m sorry I had to put a patch on your breast, but it really couldn’t -be helped.” - -“Never mind the patch,” exclaimed the happy Woodman. “I am very -grateful to you, and shall never forget your kindness.” - -“Don’t speak of it,” replied Oz. - -Then the Tin Woodman went back to his friends, who wished him every joy -on account of his good fortune. - -The Lion now walked to the Throne Room and knocked at the door. - -“Come in,” said Oz. - -“I have come for my courage,” announced the Lion, entering the room. - -“Very well,” answered the little man; “I will get it for you.” - -He went to a cupboard and reaching up to a high shelf took down a -square green bottle, the contents of which he poured into a green-gold -dish, beautifully carved. Placing this before the Cowardly Lion, who -sniffed at it as if he did not like it, the Wizard said: - -“Drink.” - -“What is it?” asked the Lion. - -“Well,” answered Oz, “if it were inside of you, it would be courage. -You know, of course, that courage is always inside one; so that this -really cannot be called courage until you have swallowed it. Therefore -I advise you to drink it as soon as possible.” - -The Lion hesitated no longer, but drank till the dish was empty. - -“How do you feel now?” asked Oz. - -“Full of courage,” replied the Lion, who went joyfully back to his -friends to tell them of his good fortune. - -Oz, left to himself, smiled to think of his success in giving the -Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman and the Lion exactly what they thought -they wanted. “How can I help being a humbug,” he said, “when all these -people make me do things that everybody knows can’t be done? It was -easy to make the Scarecrow and the Lion and the Woodman happy, because -they imagined I could do anything. But it will take more than -imagination to carry Dorothy back to Kansas, and I’m sure I don’t know -how it can be done.” - - - - -Chapter XVII -How the Balloon Was Launched - - -For three days Dorothy heard nothing from Oz. These were sad days for -the little girl, although her friends were all quite happy and -contented. The Scarecrow told them there were wonderful thoughts in his -head; but he would not say what they were because he knew no one could -understand them but himself. When the Tin Woodman walked about he felt -his heart rattling around in his breast; and he told Dorothy he had -discovered it to be a kinder and more tender heart than the one he had -owned when he was made of flesh. The Lion declared he was afraid of -nothing on earth, and would gladly face an army or a dozen of the -fierce Kalidahs. - -Thus each of the little party was satisfied except Dorothy, who longed -more than ever to get back to Kansas. - -On the fourth day, to her great joy, Oz sent for her, and when she -entered the Throne Room he greeted her pleasantly: - -“Sit down, my dear; I think I have found the way to get you out of this -country.” - -“And back to Kansas?” she asked eagerly. - -“Well, I’m not sure about Kansas,” said Oz, “for I haven’t the faintest -notion which way it lies. But the first thing to do is to cross the -desert, and then it should be easy to find your way home.” - -“How can I cross the desert?” she inquired. - -“Well, I’ll tell you what I think,” said the little man. “You see, when -I came to this country it was in a balloon. You also came through the -air, being carried by a cyclone. So I believe the best way to get -across the desert will be through the air. Now, it is quite beyond my -powers to make a cyclone; but I’ve been thinking the matter over, and I -believe I can make a balloon.” - -“How?” asked Dorothy. - -“A balloon,” said Oz, “is made of silk, which is coated with glue to -keep the gas in it. I have plenty of silk in the Palace, so it will be -no trouble to make the balloon. But in all this country there is no gas -to fill the balloon with, to make it float.” - -“If it won’t float,” remarked Dorothy, “it will be of no use to us.” - -“True,” answered Oz. “But there is another way to make it float, which -is to fill it with hot air. Hot air isn’t as good as gas, for if the -air should get cold the balloon would come down in the desert, and we -should be lost.” - -“We!” exclaimed the girl. “Are you going with me?” - -“Yes, of course,” replied Oz. “I am tired of being such a humbug. If I -should go out of this Palace my people would soon discover I am not a -Wizard, and then they would be vexed with me for having deceived them. -So I have to stay shut up in these rooms all day, and it gets tiresome. -I’d much rather go back to Kansas with you and be in a circus again.” - -“I shall be glad to have your company,” said Dorothy. - -“Thank you,” he answered. “Now, if you will help me sew the silk -together, we will begin to work on our balloon.” - -So Dorothy took a needle and thread, and as fast as Oz cut the strips -of silk into proper shape the girl sewed them neatly together. First -there was a strip of light green silk, then a strip of dark green and -then a strip of emerald green; for Oz had a fancy to make the balloon -in different shades of the color about them. It took three days to sew -all the strips together, but when it was finished they had a big bag of -green silk more than twenty feet long. - -Then Oz painted it on the inside with a coat of thin glue, to make it -airtight, after which he announced that the balloon was ready. - -“But we must have a basket to ride in,” he said. So he sent the soldier -with the green whiskers for a big clothes basket, which he fastened -with many ropes to the bottom of the balloon. - -When it was all ready, Oz sent word to his people that he was going to -make a visit to a great brother Wizard who lived in the clouds. The -news spread rapidly throughout the city and everyone came to see the -wonderful sight. - -Oz ordered the balloon carried out in front of the Palace, and the -people gazed upon it with much curiosity. The Tin Woodman had chopped a -big pile of wood, and now he made a fire of it, and Oz held the bottom -of the balloon over the fire so that the hot air that arose from it -would be caught in the silken bag. Gradually the balloon swelled out -and rose into the air, until finally the basket just touched the -ground. - -Then Oz got into the basket and said to all the people in a loud voice: - -“I am now going away to make a visit. While I am gone the Scarecrow -will rule over you. I command you to obey him as you would me.” - -The balloon was by this time tugging hard at the rope that held it to -the ground, for the air within it was hot, and this made it so much -lighter in weight than the air without that it pulled hard to rise into -the sky. - -“Come, Dorothy!” cried the Wizard. “Hurry up, or the balloon will fly -away.” - -“I can’t find Toto anywhere,” replied Dorothy, who did not wish to -leave her little dog behind. Toto had run into the crowd to bark at a -kitten, and Dorothy at last found him. She picked him up and ran -towards the balloon. - -She was within a few steps of it, and Oz was holding out his hands to -help her into the basket, when, crack! went the ropes, and the balloon -rose into the air without her. - -“Come back!” she screamed. “I want to go, too!” - -“I can’t come back, my dear,” called Oz from the basket. “Good-bye!” - -“Good-bye!” shouted everyone, and all eyes were turned upward to where -the Wizard was riding in the basket, rising every moment farther and -farther into the sky. - -And that was the last any of them ever saw of Oz, the Wonderful Wizard, -though he may have reached Omaha safely, and be there now, for all we -know. But the people remembered him lovingly, and said to one another: - -“Oz was always our friend. When he was here he built for us this -beautiful Emerald City, and now he is gone he has left the Wise -Scarecrow to rule over us.” - -Still, for many days they grieved over the loss of the Wonderful -Wizard, and would not be comforted. - - - - -Chapter XVIII -Away to the South - - -Dorothy wept bitterly at the passing of her hope to get home to Kansas -again; but when she thought it all over she was glad she had not gone -up in a balloon. And she also felt sorry at losing Oz, and so did her -companions. - -The Tin Woodman came to her and said: - -“Truly I should be ungrateful if I failed to mourn for the man who gave -me my lovely heart. I should like to cry a little because Oz is gone, -if you will kindly wipe away my tears, so that I shall not rust.” - -“With pleasure,” she answered, and brought a towel at once. Then the -Tin Woodman wept for several minutes, and she watched the tears -carefully and wiped them away with the towel. When he had finished, he -thanked her kindly and oiled himself thoroughly with his jeweled -oil-can, to guard against mishap. - -The Scarecrow was now the ruler of the Emerald City, and although he -was not a Wizard the people were proud of him. “For,” they said, “there -is not another city in all the world that is ruled by a stuffed man.” -And, so far as they knew, they were quite right. - -The morning after the balloon had gone up with Oz, the four travelers -met in the Throne Room and talked matters over. The Scarecrow sat in -the big throne and the others stood respectfully before him. - -“We are not so unlucky,” said the new ruler, “for this Palace and the -Emerald City belong to us, and we can do just as we please. When I -remember that a short time ago I was up on a pole in a farmer’s -cornfield, and that now I am the ruler of this beautiful City, I am -quite satisfied with my lot.” - -“I also,” said the Tin Woodman, “am well-pleased with my new heart; -and, really, that was the only thing I wished in all the world.” - -“For my part, I am content in knowing I am as brave as any beast that -ever lived, if not braver,” said the Lion modestly. - -“If Dorothy would only be contented to live in the Emerald City,” -continued the Scarecrow, “we might all be happy together.” - -“But I don’t want to live here,” cried Dorothy. “I want to go to -Kansas, and live with Aunt Em and Uncle Henry.” - -“Well, then, what can be done?” inquired the Woodman. - -The Scarecrow decided to think, and he thought so hard that the pins -and needles began to stick out of his brains. Finally he said: - -“Why not call the Winged Monkeys, and ask them to carry you over the -desert?” - -“I never thought of that!” said Dorothy joyfully. “It’s just the thing. -I’ll go at once for the Golden Cap.” - -When she brought it into the Throne Room she spoke the magic words, and -soon the band of Winged Monkeys flew in through the open window and -stood beside her. - -“This is the second time you have called us,” said the Monkey King, -bowing before the little girl. “What do you wish?” - -“I want you to fly with me to Kansas,” said Dorothy. - -But the Monkey King shook his head. - -“That cannot be done,” he said. “We belong to this country alone, and -cannot leave it. There has never been a Winged Monkey in Kansas yet, -and I suppose there never will be, for they don’t belong there. We -shall be glad to serve you in any way in our power, but we cannot cross -the desert. Good-bye.” - -And with another bow, the Monkey King spread his wings and flew away -through the window, followed by all his band. - -Dorothy was ready to cry with disappointment. “I have wasted the charm -of the Golden Cap to no purpose,” she said, “for the Winged Monkeys -cannot help me.” - -“It is certainly too bad!” said the tender-hearted Woodman. - -The Scarecrow was thinking again, and his head bulged out so horribly -that Dorothy feared it would burst. - -“Let us call in the soldier with the green whiskers,” he said, “and ask -his advice.” - -So the soldier was summoned and entered the Throne Room timidly, for -while Oz was alive he never was allowed to come farther than the door. - -“This little girl,” said the Scarecrow to the soldier, “wishes to cross -the desert. How can she do so?” - -“I cannot tell,” answered the soldier, “for nobody has ever crossed the -desert, unless it is Oz himself.” - -“Is there no one who can help me?” asked Dorothy earnestly. - -“Glinda might,” he suggested. - -“Who is Glinda?” inquired the Scarecrow. - -“The Witch of the South. She is the most powerful of all the Witches, -and rules over the Quadlings. Besides, her castle stands on the edge of -the desert, so she may know a way to cross it.” - -“Glinda is a Good Witch, isn’t she?” asked the child. - -“The Quadlings think she is good,” said the soldier, “and she is kind -to everyone. I have heard that Glinda is a beautiful woman, who knows -how to keep young in spite of the many years she has lived.” - -“How can I get to her castle?” asked Dorothy. - -“The road is straight to the South,” he answered, “but it is said to be -full of dangers to travelers. There are wild beasts in the woods, and a -race of queer men who do not like strangers to cross their country. For -this reason none of the Quadlings ever come to the Emerald City.” - -The soldier then left them and the Scarecrow said: - -“It seems, in spite of dangers, that the best thing Dorothy can do is -to travel to the Land of the South and ask Glinda to help her. For, of -course, if Dorothy stays here she will never get back to Kansas.” - -“You must have been thinking again,” remarked the Tin Woodman. - -“I have,” said the Scarecrow. - -“I shall go with Dorothy,” declared the Lion, “for I am tired of your -city and long for the woods and the country again. I am really a wild -beast, you know. Besides, Dorothy will need someone to protect her.” - -“That is true,” agreed the Woodman. “My axe may be of service to her; -so I also will go with her to the Land of the South.” - -“When shall we start?” asked the Scarecrow. - -“Are you going?” they asked, in surprise. - -“Certainly. If it wasn’t for Dorothy I should never have had brains. -She lifted me from the pole in the cornfield and brought me to the -Emerald City. So my good luck is all due to her, and I shall never -leave her until she starts back to Kansas for good and all.” - -“Thank you,” said Dorothy gratefully. “You are all very kind to me. But -I should like to start as soon as possible.” - -“We shall go tomorrow morning,” returned the Scarecrow. “So now let us -all get ready, for it will be a long journey.” - - - - -Chapter XIX -Attacked by the Fighting Trees - - -The next morning Dorothy kissed the pretty green girl good-bye, and -they all shook hands with the soldier with the green whiskers, who had -walked with them as far as the gate. When the Guardian of the Gate saw -them again he wondered greatly that they could leave the beautiful City -to get into new trouble. But he at once unlocked their spectacles, -which he put back into the green box, and gave them many good wishes to -carry with them. - -“You are now our ruler,” he said to the Scarecrow; “so you must come -back to us as soon as possible.” - -“I certainly shall if I am able,” the Scarecrow replied; “but I must -help Dorothy to get home, first.” - -As Dorothy bade the good-natured Guardian a last farewell she said: - -“I have been very kindly treated in your lovely City, and everyone has -been good to me. I cannot tell you how grateful I am.” - -“Don’t try, my dear,” he answered. “We should like to keep you with us, -but if it is your wish to return to Kansas, I hope you will find a -way.” He then opened the gate of the outer wall, and they walked forth -and started upon their journey. - -The sun shone brightly as our friends turned their faces toward the -Land of the South. They were all in the best of spirits, and laughed -and chatted together. Dorothy was once more filled with the hope of -getting home, and the Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman were glad to be of -use to her. As for the Lion, he sniffed the fresh air with delight and -whisked his tail from side to side in pure joy at being in the country -again, while Toto ran around them and chased the moths and butterflies, -barking merrily all the time. - -“City life does not agree with me at all,” remarked the Lion, as they -walked along at a brisk pace. “I have lost much flesh since I lived -there, and now I am anxious for a chance to show the other beasts how -courageous I have grown.” - -They now turned and took a last look at the Emerald City. All they -could see was a mass of towers and steeples behind the green walls, and -high up above everything the spires and dome of the Palace of Oz. - -“Oz was not such a bad Wizard, after all,” said the Tin Woodman, as he -felt his heart rattling around in his breast. - -“He knew how to give me brains, and very good brains, too,” said the -Scarecrow. - -“If Oz had taken a dose of the same courage he gave me,” added the -Lion, “he would have been a brave man.” - -Dorothy said nothing. Oz had not kept the promise he made her, but he -had done his best, so she forgave him. As he said, he was a good man, -even if he was a bad Wizard. - -The first day’s journey was through the green fields and bright flowers -that stretched about the Emerald City on every side. They slept that -night on the grass, with nothing but the stars over them; and they -rested very well indeed. - -In the morning they traveled on until they came to a thick wood. There -was no way of going around it, for it seemed to extend to the right and -left as far as they could see; and, besides, they did not dare change -the direction of their journey for fear of getting lost. So they looked -for the place where it would be easiest to get into the forest. - -The Scarecrow, who was in the lead, finally discovered a big tree with -such wide-spreading branches that there was room for the party to pass -underneath. So he walked forward to the tree, but just as he came under -the first branches they bent down and twined around him, and the next -minute he was raised from the ground and flung headlong among his -fellow travelers. - -This did not hurt the Scarecrow, but it surprised him, and he looked -rather dizzy when Dorothy picked him up. - -“Here is another space between the trees,” called the Lion. - -“Let me try it first,” said the Scarecrow, “for it doesn’t hurt me to -get thrown about.” He walked up to another tree, as he spoke, but its -branches immediately seized him and tossed him back again. - -“This is strange,” exclaimed Dorothy. “What shall we do?” - -“The trees seem to have made up their minds to fight us, and stop our -journey,” remarked the Lion. - -“I believe I will try it myself,” said the Woodman, and shouldering his -axe, he marched up to the first tree that had handled the Scarecrow so -roughly. When a big branch bent down to seize him the Woodman chopped -at it so fiercely that he cut it in two. At once the tree began shaking -all its branches as if in pain, and the Tin Woodman passed safely under -it. - -“Come on!” he shouted to the others. “Be quick!” They all ran forward -and passed under the tree without injury, except Toto, who was caught -by a small branch and shaken until he howled. But the Woodman promptly -chopped off the branch and set the little dog free. - -The other trees of the forest did nothing to keep them back, so they -made up their minds that only the first row of trees could bend down -their branches, and that probably these were the policemen of the -forest, and given this wonderful power in order to keep strangers out -of it. - -The four travelers walked with ease through the trees until they came -to the farther edge of the wood. Then, to their surprise, they found -before them a high wall which seemed to be made of white china. It was -smooth, like the surface of a dish, and higher than their heads. - -“What shall we do now?” asked Dorothy. - -“I will make a ladder,” said the Tin Woodman, “for we certainly must -climb over the wall.” - - - - -Chapter XX -The Dainty China Country - - -While the Woodman was making a ladder from wood which he found in the -forest Dorothy lay down and slept, for she was tired by the long walk. -The Lion also curled himself up to sleep and Toto lay beside him. - -The Scarecrow watched the Woodman while he worked, and said to him: - -“I cannot think why this wall is here, nor what it is made of.” - -“Rest your brains and do not worry about the wall,” replied the -Woodman. “When we have climbed over it, we shall know what is on the -other side.” - -After a time the ladder was finished. It looked clumsy, but the Tin -Woodman was sure it was strong and would answer their purpose. The -Scarecrow waked Dorothy and the Lion and Toto, and told them that the -ladder was ready. The Scarecrow climbed up the ladder first, but he was -so awkward that Dorothy had to follow close behind and keep him from -falling off. When he got his head over the top of the wall the -Scarecrow said, “Oh, my!” - -“Go on,” exclaimed Dorothy. - -So the Scarecrow climbed farther up and sat down on the top of the -wall, and Dorothy put her head over and cried, “Oh, my!” just as the -Scarecrow had done. - -Then Toto came up, and immediately began to bark, but Dorothy made him -be still. - -The Lion climbed the ladder next, and the Tin Woodman came last; but -both of them cried, “Oh, my!” as soon as they looked over the wall. -When they were all sitting in a row on the top of the wall, they looked -down and saw a strange sight. - -Before them was a great stretch of country having a floor as smooth and -shining and white as the bottom of a big platter. Scattered around were -many houses made entirely of china and painted in the brightest colors. -These houses were quite small, the biggest of them reaching only as -high as Dorothy’s waist. There were also pretty little barns, with -china fences around them; and many cows and sheep and horses and pigs -and chickens, all made of china, were standing about in groups. - -But the strangest of all were the people who lived in this queer -country. There were milkmaids and shepherdesses, with brightly colored -bodices and golden spots all over their gowns; and princesses with most -gorgeous frocks of silver and gold and purple; and shepherds dressed in -knee breeches with pink and yellow and blue stripes down them, and -golden buckles on their shoes; and princes with jeweled crowns upon -their heads, wearing ermine robes and satin doublets; and funny clowns -in ruffled gowns, with round red spots upon their cheeks and tall, -pointed caps. And, strangest of all, these people were all made of -china, even to their clothes, and were so small that the tallest of -them was no higher than Dorothy’s knee. - -No one did so much as look at the travelers at first, except one little -purple china dog with an extra-large head, which came to the wall and -barked at them in a tiny voice, afterwards running away again. - -“How shall we get down?” asked Dorothy. - -They found the ladder so heavy they could not pull it up, so the -Scarecrow fell off the wall and the others jumped down upon him so that -the hard floor would not hurt their feet. Of course they took pains not -to light on his head and get the pins in their feet. When all were -safely down they picked up the Scarecrow, whose body was quite -flattened out, and patted his straw into shape again. - -“We must cross this strange place in order to get to the other side,” -said Dorothy, “for it would be unwise for us to go any other way except -due South.” - -They began walking through the country of the china people, and the -first thing they came to was a china milkmaid milking a china cow. As -they drew near, the cow suddenly gave a kick and kicked over the stool, -the pail, and even the milkmaid herself, and all fell on the china -ground with a great clatter. - -Dorothy was shocked to see that the cow had broken her leg off, and -that the pail was lying in several small pieces, while the poor -milkmaid had a nick in her left elbow. - -“There!” cried the milkmaid angrily. “See what you have done! My cow -has broken her leg, and I must take her to the mender’s shop and have -it glued on again. What do you mean by coming here and frightening my -cow?” - -“I’m very sorry,” returned Dorothy. “Please forgive us.” - -But the pretty milkmaid was much too vexed to make any answer. She -picked up the leg sulkily and led her cow away, the poor animal limping -on three legs. As she left them the milkmaid cast many reproachful -glances over her shoulder at the clumsy strangers, holding her nicked -elbow close to her side. - -Dorothy was quite grieved at this mishap. - -“We must be very careful here,” said the kind-hearted Woodman, “or we -may hurt these pretty little people so they will never get over it.” - -A little farther on Dorothy met a most beautifully dressed young -Princess, who stopped short as she saw the strangers and started to run -away. - -Dorothy wanted to see more of the Princess, so she ran after her. But -the china girl cried out: - -“Don’t chase me! Don’t chase me!” - -She had such a frightened little voice that Dorothy stopped and said, -“Why not?” - -“Because,” answered the Princess, also stopping, a safe distance away, -“if I run I may fall down and break myself.” - -“But could you not be mended?” asked the girl. - -“Oh, yes; but one is never so pretty after being mended, you know,” -replied the Princess. - -“I suppose not,” said Dorothy. - -“Now there is Mr. Joker, one of our clowns,” continued the china lady, -“who is always trying to stand upon his head. He has broken himself so -often that he is mended in a hundred places, and doesn’t look at all -pretty. Here he comes now, so you can see for yourself.” - -Indeed, a jolly little clown came walking toward them, and Dorothy -could see that in spite of his pretty clothes of red and yellow and -green he was completely covered with cracks, running every which way -and showing plainly that he had been mended in many places. - -The Clown put his hands in his pockets, and after puffing out his -cheeks and nodding his head at them saucily, he said: - - “My lady fair, - Why do you stare -At poor old Mr. Joker? - You’re quite as stiff - And prim as if -You’d eaten up a poker!” - - -“Be quiet, sir!” said the Princess. “Can’t you see these are strangers, -and should be treated with respect?” - -“Well, that’s respect, I expect,” declared the Clown, and immediately -stood upon his head. - -“Don’t mind Mr. Joker,” said the Princess to Dorothy. “He is -considerably cracked in his head, and that makes him foolish.” - -“Oh, I don’t mind him a bit,” said Dorothy. “But you are so beautiful,” -she continued, “that I am sure I could love you dearly. Won’t you let -me carry you back to Kansas, and stand you on Aunt Em’s mantel? I could -carry you in my basket.” - -“That would make me very unhappy,” answered the china Princess. “You -see, here in our country we live contentedly, and can talk and move -around as we please. But whenever any of us are taken away our joints -at once stiffen, and we can only stand straight and look pretty. Of -course that is all that is expected of us when we are on mantels and -cabinets and drawing-room tables, but our lives are much pleasanter -here in our own country.” - -“I would not make you unhappy for all the world!” exclaimed Dorothy. -“So I’ll just say good-bye.” - -“Good-bye,” replied the Princess. - -They walked carefully through the china country. The little animals and -all the people scampered out of their way, fearing the strangers would -break them, and after an hour or so the travelers reached the other -side of the country and came to another china wall. - -It was not so high as the first, however, and by standing upon the -Lion’s back they all managed to scramble to the top. Then the Lion -gathered his legs under him and jumped on the wall; but just as he -jumped, he upset a china church with his tail and smashed it all to -pieces. - -“That was too bad,” said Dorothy, “but really I think we were lucky in -not doing these little people more harm than breaking a cow’s leg and a -church. They are all so brittle!” - -“They are, indeed,” said the Scarecrow, “and I am thankful I am made of -straw and cannot be easily damaged. There are worse things in the world -than being a Scarecrow.” - - - - -Chapter XXI -The Lion Becomes the King of Beasts - - -After climbing down from the china wall the travelers found themselves -in a disagreeable country, full of bogs and marshes and covered with -tall, rank grass. It was difficult to walk without falling into muddy -holes, for the grass was so thick that it hid them from sight. However, -by carefully picking their way, they got safely along until they -reached solid ground. But here the country seemed wilder than ever, and -after a long and tiresome walk through the underbrush they entered -another forest, where the trees were bigger and older than any they had -ever seen. - -“This forest is perfectly delightful,” declared the Lion, looking -around him with joy. “Never have I seen a more beautiful place.” - -“It seems gloomy,” said the Scarecrow. - -“Not a bit of it,” answered the Lion. “I should like to live here all -my life. See how soft the dried leaves are under your feet and how rich -and green the moss is that clings to these old trees. Surely no wild -beast could wish a pleasanter home.” - -“Perhaps there are wild beasts in the forest now,” said Dorothy. - -“I suppose there are,” returned the Lion, “but I do not see any of them -about.” - -They walked through the forest until it became too dark to go any -farther. Dorothy and Toto and the Lion lay down to sleep, while the -Woodman and the Scarecrow kept watch over them as usual. - -When morning came, they started again. Before they had gone far they -heard a low rumble, as of the growling of many wild animals. Toto -whimpered a little, but none of the others was frightened, and they -kept along the well-trodden path until they came to an opening in the -wood, in which were gathered hundreds of beasts of every variety. There -were tigers and elephants and bears and wolves and foxes and all the -others in the natural history, and for a moment Dorothy was afraid. But -the Lion explained that the animals were holding a meeting, and he -judged by their snarling and growling that they were in great trouble. - -As he spoke several of the beasts caught sight of him, and at once the -great assemblage hushed as if by magic. The biggest of the tigers came -up to the Lion and bowed, saying: - -“Welcome, O King of Beasts! You have come in good time to fight our -enemy and bring peace to all the animals of the forest once more.” - -“What is your trouble?” asked the Lion quietly. - -“We are all threatened,” answered the tiger, “by a fierce enemy which -has lately come into this forest. It is a most tremendous monster, like -a great spider, with a body as big as an elephant and legs as long as a -tree trunk. It has eight of these long legs, and as the monster crawls -through the forest he seizes an animal with a leg and drags it to his -mouth, where he eats it as a spider does a fly. Not one of us is safe -while this fierce creature is alive, and we had called a meeting to -decide how to take care of ourselves when you came among us.” - -The Lion thought for a moment. - -“Are there any other lions in this forest?” he asked. - -“No; there were some, but the monster has eaten them all. And, besides, -they were none of them nearly so large and brave as you.” - -“If I put an end to your enemy, will you bow down to me and obey me as -King of the Forest?” inquired the Lion. - -“We will do that gladly,” returned the tiger; and all the other beasts -roared with a mighty roar: “We will!” - -“Where is this great spider of yours now?” asked the Lion. - -“Yonder, among the oak trees,” said the tiger, pointing with his -forefoot. - -“Take good care of these friends of mine,” said the Lion, “and I will -go at once to fight the monster.” - -He bade his comrades good-bye and marched proudly away to do battle -with the enemy. - -The great spider was lying asleep when the Lion found him, and it -looked so ugly that its foe turned up his nose in disgust. Its legs -were quite as long as the tiger had said, and its body covered with -coarse black hair. It had a great mouth, with a row of sharp teeth a -foot long; but its head was joined to the pudgy body by a neck as -slender as a wasp’s waist. This gave the Lion a hint of the best way to -attack the creature, and as he knew it was easier to fight it asleep -than awake, he gave a great spring and landed directly upon the -monster’s back. Then, with one blow of his heavy paw, all armed with -sharp claws, he knocked the spider’s head from its body. Jumping down, -he watched it until the long legs stopped wiggling, when he knew it was -quite dead. - -The Lion went back to the opening where the beasts of the forest were -waiting for him and said proudly: - -“You need fear your enemy no longer.” - -Then the beasts bowed down to the Lion as their King, and he promised -to come back and rule over them as soon as Dorothy was safely on her -way to Kansas. - - - - -Chapter XXII -The Country of the Quadlings - - -The four travelers passed through the rest of the forest in safety, and -when they came out from its gloom saw before them a steep hill, covered -from top to bottom with great pieces of rock. - -“That will be a hard climb,” said the Scarecrow, “but we must get over -the hill, nevertheless.” - -So he led the way and the others followed. They had nearly reached the -first rock when they heard a rough voice cry out, “Keep back!” - -“Who are you?” asked the Scarecrow. - -Then a head showed itself over the rock and the same voice said, “This -hill belongs to us, and we don’t allow anyone to cross it.” - -“But we must cross it,” said the Scarecrow. “We’re going to the country -of the Quadlings.” - -“But you shall not!” replied the voice, and there stepped from behind -the rock the strangest man the travelers had ever seen. - -He was quite short and stout and had a big head, which was flat at the -top and supported by a thick neck full of wrinkles. But he had no arms -at all, and, seeing this, the Scarecrow did not fear that so helpless a -creature could prevent them from climbing the hill. So he said, “I’m -sorry not to do as you wish, but we must pass over your hill whether -you like it or not,” and he walked boldly forward. - -As quick as lightning the man’s head shot forward and his neck -stretched out until the top of the head, where it was flat, struck the -Scarecrow in the middle and sent him tumbling, over and over, down the -hill. Almost as quickly as it came the head went back to the body, and -the man laughed harshly as he said, “It isn’t as easy as you think!” - -A chorus of boisterous laughter came from the other rocks, and Dorothy -saw hundreds of the armless Hammer-Heads upon the hillside, one behind -every rock. - -The Lion became quite angry at the laughter caused by the Scarecrow’s -mishap, and giving a loud roar that echoed like thunder, he dashed up -the hill. - -Again a head shot swiftly out, and the great Lion went rolling down the -hill as if he had been struck by a cannon ball. - -Dorothy ran down and helped the Scarecrow to his feet, and the Lion -came up to her, feeling rather bruised and sore, and said, “It is -useless to fight people with shooting heads; no one can withstand -them.” - -“What can we do, then?” she asked. - -“Call the Winged Monkeys,” suggested the Tin Woodman. “You have still -the right to command them once more.” - -“Very well,” she answered, and putting on the Golden Cap she uttered -the magic words. The Monkeys were as prompt as ever, and in a few -moments the entire band stood before her. - -“What are your commands?” inquired the King of the Monkeys, bowing low. - -“Carry us over the hill to the country of the Quadlings,” answered the -girl. - -“It shall be done,” said the King, and at once the Winged Monkeys -caught the four travelers and Toto up in their arms and flew away with -them. As they passed over the hill the Hammer-Heads yelled with -vexation, and shot their heads high in the air, but they could not -reach the Winged Monkeys, which carried Dorothy and her comrades safely -over the hill and set them down in the beautiful country of the -Quadlings. - -“This is the last time you can summon us,” said the leader to Dorothy; -“so good-bye and good luck to you.” - -“Good-bye, and thank you very much,” returned the girl; and the Monkeys -rose into the air and were out of sight in a twinkling. - -The country of the Quadlings seemed rich and happy. There was field -upon field of ripening grain, with well-paved roads running between, -and pretty rippling brooks with strong bridges across them. The fences -and houses and bridges were all painted bright red, just as they had -been painted yellow in the country of the Winkies and blue in the -country of the Munchkins. The Quadlings themselves, who were short and -fat and looked chubby and good-natured, were dressed all in red, which -showed bright against the green grass and the yellowing grain. - -The Monkeys had set them down near a farmhouse, and the four travelers -walked up to it and knocked at the door. It was opened by the farmer’s -wife, and when Dorothy asked for something to eat the woman gave them -all a good dinner, with three kinds of cake and four kinds of cookies, -and a bowl of milk for Toto. - -“How far is it to the Castle of Glinda?” asked the child. - -“It is not a great way,” answered the farmer’s wife. “Take the road to -the South and you will soon reach it.” - -Thanking the good woman, they started afresh and walked by the fields -and across the pretty bridges until they saw before them a very -beautiful Castle. Before the gates were three young girls, dressed in -handsome red uniforms trimmed with gold braid; and as Dorothy -approached, one of them said to her: - -“Why have you come to the South Country?” - -“To see the Good Witch who rules here,” she answered. “Will you take me -to her?” - -“Let me have your name, and I will ask Glinda if she will receive you.” -They told who they were, and the girl soldier went into the Castle. -After a few moments she came back to say that Dorothy and the others -were to be admitted at once. - - - - -Chapter XXIII -Glinda The Good Witch Grants Dorothy’s Wish - - -Before they went to see Glinda, however, they were taken to a room of -the Castle, where Dorothy washed her face and combed her hair, and the -Lion shook the dust out of his mane, and the Scarecrow patted himself -into his best shape, and the Woodman polished his tin and oiled his -joints. - -When they were all quite presentable they followed the soldier girl -into a big room where the Witch Glinda sat upon a throne of rubies. - -She was both beautiful and young to their eyes. Her hair was a rich red -in color and fell in flowing ringlets over her shoulders. Her dress was -pure white but her eyes were blue, and they looked kindly upon the -little girl. - -“What can I do for you, my child?” she asked. - -Dorothy told the Witch all her story: how the cyclone had brought her -to the Land of Oz, how she had found her companions, and of the -wonderful adventures they had met with. - -“My greatest wish now,” she added, “is to get back to Kansas, for Aunt -Em will surely think something dreadful has happened to me, and that -will make her put on mourning; and unless the crops are better this -year than they were last, I am sure Uncle Henry cannot afford it.” - -Glinda leaned forward and kissed the sweet, upturned face of the loving -little girl. - -“Bless your dear heart,” she said, “I am sure I can tell you of a way -to get back to Kansas.” Then she added, “But, if I do, you must give me -the Golden Cap.” - -“Willingly!” exclaimed Dorothy; “indeed, it is of no use to me now, and -when you have it you can command the Winged Monkeys three times.” - -“And I think I shall need their service just those three times,” -answered Glinda, smiling. - -Dorothy then gave her the Golden Cap, and the Witch said to the -Scarecrow, “What will you do when Dorothy has left us?” - -“I will return to the Emerald City,” he replied, “for Oz has made me -its ruler and the people like me. The only thing that worries me is how -to cross the hill of the Hammer-Heads.” - -“By means of the Golden Cap I shall command the Winged Monkeys to carry -you to the gates of the Emerald City,” said Glinda, “for it would be a -shame to deprive the people of so wonderful a ruler.” - -“Am I really wonderful?” asked the Scarecrow. - -“You are unusual,” replied Glinda. - -Turning to the Tin Woodman, she asked, “What will become of you when -Dorothy leaves this country?” - -He leaned on his axe and thought a moment. Then he said, “The Winkies -were very kind to me, and wanted me to rule over them after the Wicked -Witch died. I am fond of the Winkies, and if I could get back again to -the Country of the West, I should like nothing better than to rule over -them forever.” - -“My second command to the Winged Monkeys,” said Glinda “will be that -they carry you safely to the land of the Winkies. Your brain may not be -so large to look at as those of the Scarecrow, but you are really -brighter than he is—when you are well polished—and I am sure you will -rule the Winkies wisely and well.” - -Then the Witch looked at the big, shaggy Lion and asked, “When Dorothy -has returned to her own home, what will become of you?” - -“Over the hill of the Hammer-Heads,” he answered, “lies a grand old -forest, and all the beasts that live there have made me their King. If -I could only get back to this forest, I would pass my life very happily -there.” - -“My third command to the Winged Monkeys,” said Glinda, “shall be to -carry you to your forest. Then, having used up the powers of the Golden -Cap, I shall give it to the King of the Monkeys, that he and his band -may thereafter be free for evermore.” - -The Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman and the Lion now thanked the Good -Witch earnestly for her kindness; and Dorothy exclaimed: - -“You are certainly as good as you are beautiful! But you have not yet -told me how to get back to Kansas.” - -“Your Silver Shoes will carry you over the desert,” replied Glinda. “If -you had known their power you could have gone back to your Aunt Em the -very first day you came to this country.” - -“But then I should not have had my wonderful brains!” cried the -Scarecrow. “I might have passed my whole life in the farmer’s -cornfield.” - -“And I should not have had my lovely heart,” said the Tin Woodman. “I -might have stood and rusted in the forest till the end of the world.” - -“And I should have lived a coward forever,” declared the Lion, “and no -beast in all the forest would have had a good word to say to me.” - -“This is all true,” said Dorothy, “and I am glad I was of use to these -good friends. But now that each of them has had what he most desired, -and each is happy in having a kingdom to rule besides, I think I should -like to go back to Kansas.” - -“The Silver Shoes,” said the Good Witch, “have wonderful powers. And -one of the most curious things about them is that they can carry you to -any place in the world in three steps, and each step will be made in -the wink of an eye. All you have to do is to knock the heels together -three times and command the shoes to carry you wherever you wish to -go.” - -“If that is so,” said the child joyfully, “I will ask them to carry me -back to Kansas at once.” - -She threw her arms around the Lion’s neck and kissed him, patting his -big head tenderly. Then she kissed the Tin Woodman, who was weeping in -a way most dangerous to his joints. But she hugged the soft, stuffed -body of the Scarecrow in her arms instead of kissing his painted face, -and found she was crying herself at this sorrowful parting from her -loving comrades. - -Glinda the Good stepped down from her ruby throne to give the little -girl a good-bye kiss, and Dorothy thanked her for all the kindness she -had shown to her friends and herself. - -Dorothy now took Toto up solemnly in her arms, and having said one last -good-bye she clapped the heels of her shoes together three times, -saying: - -“Take me home to Aunt Em!” - - -Instantly she was whirling through the air, so swiftly that all she -could see or feel was the wind whistling past her ears. - -The Silver Shoes took but three steps, and then she stopped so suddenly -that she rolled over upon the grass several times before she knew where -she was. - -At length, however, she sat up and looked about her. - -“Good gracious!” she cried. - -For she was sitting on the broad Kansas prairie, and just before her -was the new farmhouse Uncle Henry built after the cyclone had carried -away the old one. Uncle Henry was milking the cows in the barnyard, and -Toto had jumped out of her arms and was running toward the barn, -barking furiously. - -Dorothy stood up and found she was in her stocking-feet. For the Silver -Shoes had fallen off in her flight through the air, and were lost -forever in the desert. - - - - -Chapter XXIV -Home Again - - -Aunt Em had just come out of the house to water the cabbages when she -looked up and saw Dorothy running toward her. - -“My darling child!” she cried, folding the little girl in her arms and -covering her face with kisses. “Where in the world did you come from?” - -“From the Land of Oz,” said Dorothy gravely. “And here is Toto, too. -And oh, Aunt Em! I’m so glad to be at home again!” - - - - -End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Wonderful Wizard of Oz, by L. Frank Baum - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE WONDERFUL WIZARD OF OZ *** - -***** This file should be named 55.txt or 55.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/5/55/ - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive -specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this -eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook -for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, -performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given -away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks -not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the -trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country outside the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you - are located before using this ebook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The -Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the -mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its -volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous -locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt -Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to -date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and -official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - - Binary files differdiff --git a/old/55.txt b/old/55.txt deleted file mode 100644 index 1ebe092..0000000 --- a/old/55.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,5124 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Wonderful Wizard of Oz, by L. Frank Baum - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.net - - -Title: The Wonderful Wizard of Oz - -Author: L. Frank Baum - -Release Date: July 1, 2008 [EBook #55] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: ASCII - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE WONDERFUL WIZARD OF OZ *** - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -The Wonderful Wizard of Oz - - -by - -L. Frank Baum - - - - Contents - - Introduction - 1. The Cyclone - 2. The Council with the Munchkins - 3. How Dorothy Saved the Scarecrow - 4. The Road Through the Forest - 5. The Rescue of the Tin Woodman - 6. The Cowardly Lion - 7. The Journey to the Great Oz - 8. The Deadly Poppy Field - 9. The Queen of the Field Mice - 10. The Guardian of the Gates - 11. The Emerald City of Oz - 12. The Search for the Wicked Witch - 13. The Rescue - 14. The Winged Monkeys - 15. The Discovery of Oz the Terrible - 16. The Magic Art of the Great Humbug - 17. How the Balloon Was Launched - 18. Away to the South - 19. Attacked by the Fighting Trees - 20. The Dainty China Country - 21. The Lion Becomes the King of Beasts - 22. The Country of the Quadlings - 23. Glinda The Good Witch Grants Dorothy's Wish - 24. Home Again - - - - -Introduction - - -Folklore, legends, myths and fairy tales have followed childhood -through the ages, for every healthy youngster has a wholesome and -instinctive love for stories fantastic, marvelous and manifestly -unreal. The winged fairies of Grimm and Andersen have brought more -happiness to childish hearts than all other human creations. - -Yet the old time fairy tale, having served for generations, may now be -classed as "historical" in the children's library; for the time has -come for a series of newer "wonder tales" in which the stereotyped -genie, dwarf and fairy are eliminated, together with all the horrible -and blood-curdling incidents devised by their authors to point a -fearsome moral to each tale. Modern education includes morality; -therefore the modern child seeks only entertainment in its wonder tales -and gladly dispenses with all disagreeable incident. - -Having this thought in mind, the story of "The Wonderful Wizard of Oz" -was written solely to please children of today. It aspires to being a -modernized fairy tale, in which the wonderment and joy are retained and -the heartaches and nightmares are left out. - - -L. Frank Baum - -Chicago, April, 1900. - - - - -THE WONDERFUL WIZARD OF OZ - - - - -1. The Cyclone - - -Dorothy lived in the midst of the great Kansas prairies, with Uncle -Henry, who was a farmer, and Aunt Em, who was the farmer's wife. Their -house was small, for the lumber to build it had to be carried by wagon -many miles. There were four walls, a floor and a roof, which made one -room; and this room contained a rusty looking cookstove, a cupboard for -the dishes, a table, three or four chairs, and the beds. Uncle Henry -and Aunt Em had a big bed in one corner, and Dorothy a little bed in -another corner. There was no garret at all, and no cellar--except a -small hole dug in the ground, called a cyclone cellar, where the family -could go in case one of those great whirlwinds arose, mighty enough to -crush any building in its path. It was reached by a trap door in the -middle of the floor, from which a ladder led down into the small, dark -hole. - -When Dorothy stood in the doorway and looked around, she could see -nothing but the great gray prairie on every side. Not a tree nor a -house broke the broad sweep of flat country that reached to the edge of -the sky in all directions. The sun had baked the plowed land into a -gray mass, with little cracks running through it. Even the grass was -not green, for the sun had burned the tops of the long blades until -they were the same gray color to be seen everywhere. Once the house -had been painted, but the sun blistered the paint and the rains washed -it away, and now the house was as dull and gray as everything else. - -When Aunt Em came there to live she was a young, pretty wife. The sun -and wind had changed her, too. They had taken the sparkle from her -eyes and left them a sober gray; they had taken the red from her cheeks -and lips, and they were gray also. She was thin and gaunt, and never -smiled now. When Dorothy, who was an orphan, first came to her, Aunt -Em had been so startled by the child's laughter that she would scream -and press her hand upon her heart whenever Dorothy's merry voice -reached her ears; and she still looked at the little girl with wonder -that she could find anything to laugh at. - -Uncle Henry never laughed. He worked hard from morning till night and -did not know what joy was. He was gray also, from his long beard to -his rough boots, and he looked stern and solemn, and rarely spoke. - -It was Toto that made Dorothy laugh, and saved her from growing as gray -as her other surroundings. Toto was not gray; he was a little black -dog, with long silky hair and small black eyes that twinkled merrily on -either side of his funny, wee nose. Toto played all day long, and -Dorothy played with him, and loved him dearly. - -Today, however, they were not playing. Uncle Henry sat upon the -doorstep and looked anxiously at the sky, which was even grayer than -usual. Dorothy stood in the door with Toto in her arms, and looked at -the sky too. Aunt Em was washing the dishes. - -From the far north they heard a low wail of the wind, and Uncle Henry -and Dorothy could see where the long grass bowed in waves before the -coming storm. There now came a sharp whistling in the air from the -south, and as they turned their eyes that way they saw ripples in the -grass coming from that direction also. - -Suddenly Uncle Henry stood up. - -"There's a cyclone coming, Em," he called to his wife. "I'll go look -after the stock." Then he ran toward the sheds where the cows and -horses were kept. - -Aunt Em dropped her work and came to the door. One glance told her of -the danger close at hand. - -"Quick, Dorothy!" she screamed. "Run for the cellar!" - -Toto jumped out of Dorothy's arms and hid under the bed, and the girl -started to get him. Aunt Em, badly frightened, threw open the trap -door in the floor and climbed down the ladder into the small, dark -hole. Dorothy caught Toto at last and started to follow her aunt. -When she was halfway across the room there came a great shriek from the -wind, and the house shook so hard that she lost her footing and sat -down suddenly upon the floor. - -Then a strange thing happened. - -The house whirled around two or three times and rose slowly through the -air. Dorothy felt as if she were going up in a balloon. - -The north and south winds met where the house stood, and made it the -exact center of the cyclone. In the middle of a cyclone the air is -generally still, but the great pressure of the wind on every side of -the house raised it up higher and higher, until it was at the very top -of the cyclone; and there it remained and was carried miles and miles -away as easily as you could carry a feather. - -It was very dark, and the wind howled horribly around her, but Dorothy -found she was riding quite easily. After the first few whirls around, -and one other time when the house tipped badly, she felt as if she were -being rocked gently, like a baby in a cradle. - -Toto did not like it. He ran about the room, now here, now there, -barking loudly; but Dorothy sat quite still on the floor and waited to -see what would happen. - -Once Toto got too near the open trap door, and fell in; and at first -the little girl thought she had lost him. But soon she saw one of his -ears sticking up through the hole, for the strong pressure of the air -was keeping him up so that he could not fall. She crept to the hole, -caught Toto by the ear, and dragged him into the room again, afterward -closing the trap door so that no more accidents could happen. - -Hour after hour passed away, and slowly Dorothy got over her fright; -but she felt quite lonely, and the wind shrieked so loudly all about -her that she nearly became deaf. At first she had wondered if she -would be dashed to pieces when the house fell again; but as the hours -passed and nothing terrible happened, she stopped worrying and resolved -to wait calmly and see what the future would bring. At last she -crawled over the swaying floor to her bed, and lay down upon it; and -Toto followed and lay down beside her. - -In spite of the swaying of the house and the wailing of the wind, -Dorothy soon closed her eyes and fell fast asleep. - - - - -2. The Council with the Munchkins - - -She was awakened by a shock, so sudden and severe that if Dorothy had -not been lying on the soft bed she might have been hurt. As it was, -the jar made her catch her breath and wonder what had happened; and -Toto put his cold little nose into her face and whined dismally. -Dorothy sat up and noticed that the house was not moving; nor was it -dark, for the bright sunshine came in at the window, flooding the -little room. She sprang from her bed and with Toto at her heels ran -and opened the door. - -The little girl gave a cry of amazement and looked about her, her eyes -growing bigger and bigger at the wonderful sights she saw. - -The cyclone had set the house down very gently--for a cyclone--in the -midst of a country of marvelous beauty. There were lovely patches of -greensward all about, with stately trees bearing rich and luscious -fruits. Banks of gorgeous flowers were on every hand, and birds with -rare and brilliant plumage sang and fluttered in the trees and bushes. -A little way off was a small brook, rushing and sparkling along between -green banks, and murmuring in a voice very grateful to a little girl -who had lived so long on the dry, gray prairies. - -While she stood looking eagerly at the strange and beautiful sights, -she noticed coming toward her a group of the queerest people she had -ever seen. They were not as big as the grown folk she had always been -used to; but neither were they very small. In fact, they seemed about -as tall as Dorothy, who was a well-grown child for her age, although -they were, so far as looks go, many years older. - -Three were men and one a woman, and all were oddly dressed. They wore -round hats that rose to a small point a foot above their heads, with -little bells around the brims that tinkled sweetly as they moved. The -hats of the men were blue; the little woman's hat was white, and she -wore a white gown that hung in pleats from her shoulders. Over it were -sprinkled little stars that glistened in the sun like diamonds. The -men were dressed in blue, of the same shade as their hats, and wore -well-polished boots with a deep roll of blue at the tops. The men, -Dorothy thought, were about as old as Uncle Henry, for two of them had -beards. But the little woman was doubtless much older. Her face was -covered with wrinkles, her hair was nearly white, and she walked rather -stiffly. - -When these people drew near the house where Dorothy was standing in the -doorway, they paused and whispered among themselves, as if afraid to -come farther. But the little old woman walked up to Dorothy, made a -low bow and said, in a sweet voice: - -"You are welcome, most noble Sorceress, to the land of the Munchkins. -We are so grateful to you for having killed the Wicked Witch of the -East, and for setting our people free from bondage." - -Dorothy listened to this speech with wonder. What could the little -woman possibly mean by calling her a sorceress, and saying she had -killed the Wicked Witch of the East? Dorothy was an innocent, harmless -little girl, who had been carried by a cyclone many miles from home; -and she had never killed anything in all her life. - -But the little woman evidently expected her to answer; so Dorothy said, -with hesitation, "You are very kind, but there must be some mistake. I -have not killed anything." - -"Your house did, anyway," replied the little old woman, with a laugh, -"and that is the same thing. See!" she continued, pointing to the -corner of the house. "There are her two feet, still sticking out from -under a block of wood." - -Dorothy looked, and gave a little cry of fright. There, indeed, just -under the corner of the great beam the house rested on, two feet were -sticking out, shod in silver shoes with pointed toes. - -"Oh, dear! Oh, dear!" cried Dorothy, clasping her hands together in -dismay. "The house must have fallen on her. Whatever shall we do?" - -"There is nothing to be done," said the little woman calmly. - -"But who was she?" asked Dorothy. - -"She was the Wicked Witch of the East, as I said," answered the little -woman. "She has held all the Munchkins in bondage for many years, -making them slave for her night and day. Now they are all set free, -and are grateful to you for the favor." - -"Who are the Munchkins?" inquired Dorothy. - -"They are the people who live in this land of the East - where the Wicked Witch ruled." - -"Are you a Munchkin?" asked Dorothy. - -"No, but I am their friend, although I live in the land of the North. -When they saw the Witch of the East was dead the Munchkins sent a swift -messenger to me, and I came at once. I am the Witch of the North." - -"Oh, gracious!" cried Dorothy. "Are you a real witch?" - -"Yes, indeed," answered the little woman. "But I am a good witch, and -the people love me. I am not as powerful as the Wicked Witch was who -ruled here, or I should have set the people free myself." - -"But I thought all witches were wicked," said the girl, who was half -frightened at facing a real witch. "Oh, no, that is a great mistake. -There were only four witches in all the Land of Oz, and two of them, -those who live in the North and the South, are good witches. I know -this is true, for I am one of them myself, and cannot be mistaken. -Those who dwelt in the East and the West were, indeed, wicked witches; -but now that you have killed one of them, there is but one Wicked Witch -in all the Land of Oz--the one who lives in the West." - -"But," said Dorothy, after a moment's thought, "Aunt Em has told me -that the witches were all dead--years and years ago." - -"Who is Aunt Em?" inquired the little old woman. - -"She is my aunt who lives in Kansas, where I came from." - -The Witch of the North seemed to think for a time, with her head bowed -and her eyes upon the ground. Then she looked up and said, "I do not -know where Kansas is, for I have never heard that country mentioned -before. But tell me, is it a civilized country?" - -"Oh, yes," replied Dorothy. - -"Then that accounts for it. In the civilized countries I believe there -are no witches left, nor wizards, nor sorceresses, nor magicians. But, -you see, the Land of Oz has never been civilized, for we are cut off -from all the rest of the world. Therefore we still have witches and -wizards amongst us." - -"Who are the wizards?" asked Dorothy. - -"Oz himself is the Great Wizard," answered the Witch, sinking her voice -to a whisper. "He is more powerful than all the rest of us together. -He lives in the City of Emeralds." - -Dorothy was going to ask another question, but just then the Munchkins, -who had been standing silently by, gave a loud shout and pointed to the -corner of the house where the Wicked Witch had been lying. - -"What is it?" asked the little old woman, and looked, and began to -laugh. The feet of the dead Witch had disappeared entirely, and -nothing was left but the silver shoes. - -"She was so old," explained the Witch of the North, "that she dried up -quickly in the sun. That is the end of her. But the silver shoes are -yours, and you shall have them to wear." She reached down and picked up -the shoes, and after shaking the dust out of them handed them to -Dorothy. - -"The Witch of the East was proud of those silver shoes," said one of -the Munchkins, "and there is some charm connected with them; but what -it is we never knew." - -Dorothy carried the shoes into the house and placed them on the table. -Then she came out again to the Munchkins and said: - -"I am anxious to get back to my aunt and uncle, for I am sure they will -worry about me. Can you help me find my way?" - -The Munchkins and the Witch first looked at one another, and then at -Dorothy, and then shook their heads. - -"At the East, not far from here," said one, "there is a great desert, -and none could live to cross it." - -"It is the same at the South," said another, "for I have been there and -seen it. The South is the country of the Quadlings." - -"I am told," said the third man, "that it is the same at the West. And -that country, where the Winkies live, is ruled by the Wicked Witch of -the West, who would make you her slave if you passed her way." - -"The North is my home," said the old lady, "and at its edge is the same -great desert that surrounds this Land of Oz. I'm afraid, my dear, you -will have to live with us." - -Dorothy began to sob at this, for she felt lonely among all these -strange people. Her tears seemed to grieve the kind-hearted Munchkins, -for they immediately took out their handkerchiefs and began to weep -also. As for the little old woman, she took off her cap and balanced -the point on the end of her nose, while she counted "One, two, three" -in a solemn voice. At once the cap changed to a slate, on which was -written in big, white chalk marks: - - - "LET DOROTHY GO TO THE CITY OF EMERALDS" - - -The little old woman took the slate from her nose, and having read the -words on it, asked, "Is your name Dorothy, my dear?" - -"Yes," answered the child, looking up and drying her tears. - -"Then you must go to the City of Emeralds. Perhaps Oz will help you." - -"Where is this city?" asked Dorothy. - -"It is exactly in the center of the country, and is ruled by Oz, the -Great Wizard I told you of." - -"Is he a good man?" inquired the girl anxiously. - -"He is a good Wizard. Whether he is a man or not I cannot tell, for I -have never seen him." - -"How can I get there?" asked Dorothy. - -"You must walk. It is a long journey, through a country that is -sometimes pleasant and sometimes dark and terrible. However, I will -use all the magic arts I know of to keep you from harm." - -"Won't you go with me?" pleaded the girl, who had begun to look upon -the little old woman as her only friend. - -"No, I cannot do that," she replied, "but I will give you my kiss, and -no one will dare injure a person who has been kissed by the Witch of -the North." - -She came close to Dorothy and kissed her gently on the forehead. Where -her lips touched the girl they left a round, shining mark, as Dorothy -found out soon after. - -"The road to the City of Emeralds is paved with yellow brick," said the -Witch, "so you cannot miss it. When you get to Oz do not be afraid of -him, but tell your story and ask him to help you. Good-bye, my dear." - -The three Munchkins bowed low to her and wished her a pleasant journey, -after which they walked away through the trees. The Witch gave Dorothy -a friendly little nod, whirled around on her left heel three times, and -straightway disappeared, much to the surprise of little Toto, who -barked after her loudly enough when she had gone, because he had been -afraid even to growl while she stood by. - -But Dorothy, knowing her to be a witch, had expected her to disappear -in just that way, and was not surprised in the least. - - - - -3. How Dorothy Saved the Scarecrow - - -When Dorothy was left alone she began to feel hungry. So she went to -the cupboard and cut herself some bread, which she spread with butter. -She gave some to Toto, and taking a pail from the shelf she carried it -down to the little brook and filled it with clear, sparkling water. -Toto ran over to the trees and began to bark at the birds sitting -there. Dorothy went to get him, and saw such delicious fruit hanging -from the branches that she gathered some of it, finding it just what -she wanted to help out her breakfast. - -Then she went back to the house, and having helped herself and Toto to -a good drink of the cool, clear water, she set about making ready for -the journey to the City of Emeralds. - -Dorothy had only one other dress, but that happened to be clean and was -hanging on a peg beside her bed. It was gingham, with checks of white -and blue; and although the blue was somewhat faded with many washings, -it was still a pretty frock. The girl washed herself carefully, -dressed herself in the clean gingham, and tied her pink sunbonnet on -her head. She took a little basket and filled it with bread from the -cupboard, laying a white cloth over the top. Then she looked down at -her feet and noticed how old and worn her shoes were. - -"They surely will never do for a long journey, Toto," she said. And -Toto looked up into her face with his little black eyes and wagged his -tail to show he knew what she meant. - -At that moment Dorothy saw lying on the table the silver shoes that had -belonged to the Witch of the East. - -"I wonder if they will fit me," she said to Toto. "They would be just -the thing to take a long walk in, for they could not wear out." - -She took off her old leather shoes and tried on the silver ones, which -fitted her as well as if they had been made for her. - -Finally she picked up her basket. - -"Come along, Toto," she said. "We will go to the Emerald City and ask -the Great Oz how to get back to Kansas again." - -She closed the door, locked it, and put the key carefully in the pocket -of her dress. And so, with Toto trotting along soberly behind her, she -started on her journey. - -There were several roads nearby, but it did not take her long to find -the one paved with yellow bricks. Within a short time she was walking -briskly toward the Emerald City, her silver shoes tinkling merrily on -the hard, yellow road-bed. The sun shone bright and the birds sang -sweetly, and Dorothy did not feel nearly so bad as you might think a -little girl would who had been suddenly whisked away from her own -country and set down in the midst of a strange land. - -She was surprised, as she walked along, to see how pretty the country -was about her. There were neat fences at the sides of the road, -painted a dainty blue color, and beyond them were fields of grain and -vegetables in abundance. Evidently the Munchkins were good farmers and -able to raise large crops. Once in a while she would pass a house, and -the people came out to look at her and bow low as she went by; for -everyone knew she had been the means of destroying the Wicked Witch and -setting them free from bondage. The houses of the Munchkins were -odd-looking dwellings, for each was round, with a big dome for a roof. -All were painted blue, for in this country of the East blue was the -favorite color. - -Toward evening, when Dorothy was tired with her long walk and began to -wonder where she should pass the night, she came to a house rather -larger than the rest. On the green lawn before it many men and women -were dancing. Five little fiddlers played as loudly as possible, and -the people were laughing and singing, while a big table near by was -loaded with delicious fruits and nuts, pies and cakes, and many other -good things to eat. - -The people greeted Dorothy kindly, and invited her to supper and to -pass the night with them; for this was the home of one of the richest -Munchkins in the land, and his friends were gathered with him to -celebrate their freedom from the bondage of the Wicked Witch. - -Dorothy ate a hearty supper and was waited upon by the rich Munchkin -himself, whose name was Boq. Then she sat upon a settee and watched -the people dance. - -When Boq saw her silver shoes he said, "You must be a great sorceress." - -"Why?" asked the girl. - -"Because you wear silver shoes and have killed the Wicked Witch. -Besides, you have white in your frock, and only witches and sorceresses -wear white." - -"My dress is blue and white checked," said Dorothy, smoothing out the -wrinkles in it. - -"It is kind of you to wear that," said Boq. "Blue is the color of the -Munchkins, and white is the witch color. So we know you are a friendly -witch." - -Dorothy did not know what to say to this, for all the people seemed to -think her a witch, and she knew very well she was only an ordinary -little girl who had come by the chance of a cyclone into a strange land. - -When she had tired watching the dancing, Boq led her into the house, -where he gave her a room with a pretty bed in it. The sheets were made -of blue cloth, and Dorothy slept soundly in them till morning, with -Toto curled up on the blue rug beside her. - -She ate a hearty breakfast, and watched a wee Munchkin baby, who played -with Toto and pulled his tail and crowed and laughed in a way that -greatly amused Dorothy. Toto was a fine curiosity to all the people, -for they had never seen a dog before. - -"How far is it to the Emerald City?" the girl asked. - -"I do not know," answered Boq gravely, "for I have never been there. -It is better for people to keep away from Oz, unless they have business -with him. But it is a long way to the Emerald City, and it will take -you many days. The country here is rich and pleasant, but you must -pass through rough and dangerous places before you reach the end of -your journey." - -This worried Dorothy a little, but she knew that only the Great Oz -could help her get to Kansas again, so she bravely resolved not to turn -back. - -She bade her friends good-bye, and again started along the road of -yellow brick. When she had gone several miles she thought she would -stop to rest, and so climbed to the top of the fence beside the road -and sat down. There was a great cornfield beyond the fence, and not -far away she saw a Scarecrow, placed high on a pole to keep the birds -from the ripe corn. - -Dorothy leaned her chin upon her hand and gazed thoughtfully at the -Scarecrow. Its head was a small sack stuffed with straw, with eyes, -nose, and mouth painted on it to represent a face. An old, pointed -blue hat, that had belonged to some Munchkin, was perched on his head, -and the rest of the figure was a blue suit of clothes, worn and faded, -which had also been stuffed with straw. On the feet were some old -boots with blue tops, such as every man wore in this country, and the -figure was raised above the stalks of corn by means of the pole stuck -up its back. - -While Dorothy was looking earnestly into the queer, painted face of the -Scarecrow, she was surprised to see one of the eyes slowly wink at her. -She thought she must have been mistaken at first, for none of the -scarecrows in Kansas ever wink; but presently the figure nodded its -head to her in a friendly way. Then she climbed down from the fence -and walked up to it, while Toto ran around the pole and barked. - -"Good day," said the Scarecrow, in a rather husky voice. - -"Did you speak?" asked the girl, in wonder. - -"Certainly," answered the Scarecrow. "How do you do?" - -"I'm pretty well, thank you," replied Dorothy politely. "How do you -do?" - -"I'm not feeling well," said the Scarecrow, with a smile, "for it is -very tedious being perched up here night and day to scare away crows." - -"Can't you get down?" asked Dorothy. - -"No, for this pole is stuck up my back. If you will please take away -the pole I shall be greatly obliged to you." - -Dorothy reached up both arms and lifted the figure off the pole, for, -being stuffed with straw, it was quite light. - -"Thank you very much," said the Scarecrow, when he had been set down on -the ground. "I feel like a new man." - -Dorothy was puzzled at this, for it sounded queer to hear a stuffed man -speak, and to see him bow and walk along beside her. - -"Who are you?" asked the Scarecrow when he had stretched himself and -yawned. "And where are you going?" - -"My name is Dorothy," said the girl, "and I am going to the Emerald -City, to ask the Great Oz to send me back to Kansas." - -"Where is the Emerald City?" he inquired. "And who is Oz?" - -"Why, don't you know?" she returned, in surprise. - -"No, indeed. I don't know anything. You see, I am stuffed, so I have -no brains at all," he answered sadly. - -"Oh," said Dorothy, "I'm awfully sorry for you." - -"Do you think," he asked, "if I go to the Emerald City with you, that -Oz would give me some brains?" - -"I cannot tell," she returned, "but you may come with me, if you like. -If Oz will not give you any brains you will be no worse off than you -are now." - -"That is true," said the Scarecrow. "You see," he continued -confidentially, "I don't mind my legs and arms and body being stuffed, -because I cannot get hurt. If anyone treads on my toes or sticks a pin -into me, it doesn't matter, for I can't feel it. But I do not want -people to call me a fool, and if my head stays stuffed with straw -instead of with brains, as yours is, how am I ever to know anything?" - -"I understand how you feel," said the little girl, who was truly sorry -for him. "If you will come with me I'll ask Oz to do all he can for -you." - -"Thank you," he answered gratefully. - -They walked back to the road. Dorothy helped him over the fence, and -they started along the path of yellow brick for the Emerald City. - -Toto did not like this addition to the party at first. He smelled -around the stuffed man as if he suspected there might be a nest of rats -in the straw, and he often growled in an unfriendly way at the -Scarecrow. - -"Don't mind Toto," said Dorothy to her new friend. "He never bites." - -"Oh, I'm not afraid," replied the Scarecrow. "He can't hurt the straw. -Do let me carry that basket for you. I shall not mind it, for I can't -get tired. I'll tell you a secret," he continued, as he walked along. -"There is only one thing in the world I am afraid of." - -"What is that?" asked Dorothy; "the Munchkin farmer who made you?" - -"No," answered the Scarecrow; "it's a lighted match." - - - - -4. The Road Through the Forest - - -After a few hours the road began to be rough, and the walking grew so -difficult that the Scarecrow often stumbled over the yellow bricks, -which were here very uneven. Sometimes, indeed, they were broken or -missing altogether, leaving holes that Toto jumped across and Dorothy -walked around. As for the Scarecrow, having no brains, he walked -straight ahead, and so stepped into the holes and fell at full length -on the hard bricks. It never hurt him, however, and Dorothy would pick -him up and set him upon his feet again, while he joined her in laughing -merrily at his own mishap. - -The farms were not nearly so well cared for here as they were farther -back. There were fewer houses and fewer fruit trees, and the farther -they went the more dismal and lonesome the country became. - -At noon they sat down by the roadside, near a little brook, and Dorothy -opened her basket and got out some bread. She offered a piece to the -Scarecrow, but he refused. - -"I am never hungry," he said, "and it is a lucky thing I am not, for my -mouth is only painted, and if I should cut a hole in it so I could eat, -the straw I am stuffed with would come out, and that would spoil the -shape of my head." - -Dorothy saw at once that this was true, so she only nodded and went on -eating her bread. - -"Tell me something about yourself and the country you came from," said -the Scarecrow, when she had finished her dinner. So she told him all -about Kansas, and how gray everything was there, and how the cyclone -had carried her to this queer Land of Oz. - -The Scarecrow listened carefully, and said, "I cannot understand why -you should wish to leave this beautiful country and go back to the dry, -gray place you call Kansas." - -"That is because you have no brains" answered the girl. "No matter how -dreary and gray our homes are, we people of flesh and blood would -rather live there than in any other country, be it ever so beautiful. -There is no place like home." - -The Scarecrow sighed. - -"Of course I cannot understand it," he said. "If your heads were -stuffed with straw, like mine, you would probably all live in the -beautiful places, and then Kansas would have no people at all. It is -fortunate for Kansas that you have brains." - -"Won't you tell me a story, while we are resting?" asked the child. - -The Scarecrow looked at her reproachfully, and answered: - -"My life has been so short that I really know nothing whatever. I was -only made day before yesterday. What happened in the world before that -time is all unknown to me. Luckily, when the farmer made my head, one -of the first things he did was to paint my ears, so that I heard what -was going on. There was another Munchkin with him, and the first thing -I heard was the farmer saying, 'How do you like those ears?' - -"'They aren't straight,'" answered the other. - -"'Never mind,'" said the farmer. "'They are ears just the same,'" -which was true enough. - -"'Now I'll make the eyes,'" said the farmer. So he painted my right -eye, and as soon as it was finished I found myself looking at him and -at everything around me with a great deal of curiosity, for this was my -first glimpse of the world. - -"'That's a rather pretty eye,'" remarked the Munchkin who was watching -the farmer. "'Blue paint is just the color for eyes.' - -"'I think I'll make the other a little bigger,'" said the farmer. And -when the second eye was done I could see much better than before. Then -he made my nose and my mouth. But I did not speak, because at that -time I didn't know what a mouth was for. I had the fun of watching -them make my body and my arms and legs; and when they fastened on my -head, at last, I felt very proud, for I thought I was just as good a -man as anyone. - -"'This fellow will scare the crows fast enough,' said the farmer. 'He -looks just like a man.' - -"'Why, he is a man,' said the other, and I quite agreed with him. The -farmer carried me under his arm to the cornfield, and set me up on a -tall stick, where you found me. He and his friend soon after walked -away and left me alone. - -"I did not like to be deserted this way. So I tried to walk after -them. But my feet would not touch the ground, and I was forced to stay -on that pole. It was a lonely life to lead, for I had nothing to think -of, having been made such a little while before. Many crows and other -birds flew into the cornfield, but as soon as they saw me they flew -away again, thinking I was a Munchkin; and this pleased me and made me -feel that I was quite an important person. By and by an old crow flew -near me, and after looking at me carefully he perched upon my shoulder -and said: - -"'I wonder if that farmer thought to fool me in this clumsy manner. -Any crow of sense could see that you are only stuffed with straw.' -Then he hopped down at my feet and ate all the corn he wanted. The -other birds, seeing he was not harmed by me, came to eat the corn too, -so in a short time there was a great flock of them about me. - -"I felt sad at this, for it showed I was not such a good Scarecrow -after all; but the old crow comforted me, saying, 'If you only had -brains in your head you would be as good a man as any of them, and a -better man than some of them. Brains are the only things worth having -in this world, no matter whether one is a crow or a man.' - -"After the crows had gone I thought this over, and decided I would try -hard to get some brains. By good luck you came along and pulled me off -the stake, and from what you say I am sure the Great Oz will give me -brains as soon as we get to the Emerald City." - -"I hope so," said Dorothy earnestly, "since you seem anxious to have -them." - -"Oh, yes; I am anxious," returned the Scarecrow. "It is such an -uncomfortable feeling to know one is a fool." - -"Well," said the girl, "let us go." And she handed the basket to the -Scarecrow. - -There were no fences at all by the roadside now, and the land was rough -and untilled. Toward evening they came to a great forest, where the -trees grew so big and close together that their branches met over the -road of yellow brick. It was almost dark under the trees, for the -branches shut out the daylight; but the travelers did not stop, and -went on into the forest. - -"If this road goes in, it must come out," said the Scarecrow, "and as -the Emerald City is at the other end of the road, we must go wherever -it leads us." - -"Anyone would know that," said Dorothy. - -"Certainly; that is why I know it," returned the Scarecrow. "If it -required brains to figure it out, I never should have said it." - -After an hour or so the light faded away, and they found themselves -stumbling along in the darkness. Dorothy could not see at all, but -Toto could, for some dogs see very well in the dark; and the Scarecrow -declared he could see as well as by day. So she took hold of his arm -and managed to get along fairly well. - -"If you see any house, or any place where we can pass the night," she -said, "you must tell me; for it is very uncomfortable walking in the -dark." - -Soon after the Scarecrow stopped. - -"I see a little cottage at the right of us," he said, "built of logs -and branches. Shall we go there?" - -"Yes, indeed," answered the child. "I am all tired out." - -So the Scarecrow led her through the trees until they reached the -cottage, and Dorothy entered and found a bed of dried leaves in one -corner. She lay down at once, and with Toto beside her soon fell into -a sound sleep. The Scarecrow, who was never tired, stood up in another -corner and waited patiently until morning came. - - - - -5. The Rescue of the Tin Woodman - - -When Dorothy awoke the sun was shining through the trees and Toto had -long been out chasing birds around him and squirrels. She sat up and -looked around her. There was the Scarecrow, still standing patiently in his corner, -waiting for her. - -"We must go and search for water," she said to him. - -"Why do you want water?" he asked. - -"To wash my face clean after the dust of the road, and to drink, so the -dry bread will not stick in my throat." - -"It must be inconvenient to be made of flesh," said the Scarecrow -thoughtfully, "for you must sleep, and eat and drink. However, you -have brains, and it is worth a lot of bother to be able to think -properly." - -They left the cottage and walked through the trees until they found a -little spring of clear water, where Dorothy drank and bathed and ate -her breakfast. She saw there was not much bread left in the basket, -and the girl was thankful the Scarecrow did not have to eat anything, -for there was scarcely enough for herself and Toto for the day. - -When she had finished her meal, and was about to go back to the road of -yellow brick, she was startled to hear a deep groan near by. - -"What was that?" she asked timidly. - -"I cannot imagine," replied the Scarecrow; "but we can go and see." - -Just then another groan reached their ears, and the sound seemed to -come from behind them. They turned and walked through the forest a few -steps, when Dorothy discovered something shining in a ray of sunshine -that fell between the trees. She ran to the place and then stopped -short, with a little cry of surprise. - -One of the big trees had been partly chopped through, and standing -beside it, with an uplifted axe in his hands, was a man made entirely -of tin. His head and arms and legs were jointed upon his body, but he -stood perfectly motionless, as if he could not stir at all. - -Dorothy looked at him in amazement, and so did the Scarecrow, while -Toto barked sharply and made a snap at the tin legs, which hurt his -teeth. - -"Did you groan?" asked Dorothy. - -"Yes," answered the tin man, "I did. I've been groaning for more than -a year, and no one has ever heard me before or come to help me." - -"What can I do for you?" she inquired softly, for she was moved by the -sad voice in which the man spoke. - -"Get an oil-can and oil my joints," he answered. "They are rusted so -badly that I cannot move them at all; if I am well oiled I shall soon -be all right again. You will find an oil-can on a shelf in my cottage." - -Dorothy at once ran back to the cottage and found the oil-can, and then -she returned and asked anxiously, "Where are your joints?" - -"Oil my neck, first," replied the Tin Woodman. So she oiled it, and as -it was quite badly rusted the Scarecrow took hold of the tin head and -moved it gently from side to side until it worked freely, and then the -man could turn it himself. - -"Now oil the joints in my arms," he said. And Dorothy oiled them and -the Scarecrow bent them carefully until they were quite free from rust -and as good as new. - -The Tin Woodman gave a sigh of satisfaction and lowered his axe, which -he leaned against the tree. - -"This is a great comfort," he said. "I have been holding that axe in -the air ever since I rusted, and I'm glad to be able to put it down at -last. Now, if you will oil the joints of my legs, I shall be all right -once more." - -So they oiled his legs until he could move them freely; and he thanked -them again and again for his release, for he seemed a very polite -creature, and very grateful. - -"I might have stood there always if you had not come along," he said; -"so you have certainly saved my life. How did you happen to be here?" - -"We are on our way to the Emerald City to see the Great Oz," she -answered, "and we stopped at your cottage to pass the night." - -"Why do you wish to see Oz?" he asked. - -"I want him to send me back to Kansas, and the Scarecrow wants him to -put a few brains into his head," she replied. - -The Tin Woodman appeared to think deeply for a moment. Then he said: - -"Do you suppose Oz could give me a heart?" - -"Why, I guess so," Dorothy answered. "It would be as easy as to give -the Scarecrow brains." - -"True," the Tin Woodman returned. "So, if you will allow me to join -your party, I will also go to the Emerald City and ask Oz to help me." - -"Come along," said the Scarecrow heartily, and Dorothy added that she -would be pleased to have his company. So the Tin Woodman shouldered -his axe and they all passed through the forest until they came to the -road that was paved with yellow brick. - -The Tin Woodman had asked Dorothy to put the oil-can in her basket. -"For," he said, "if I should get caught in the rain, and rust again, I -would need the oil-can badly." - -It was a bit of good luck to have their new comrade join the party, for -soon after they had begun their journey again they came to a place -where the trees and branches grew so thick over the road that the -travelers could not pass. But the Tin Woodman set to work with his axe -and chopped so well that soon he cleared a passage for the entire party. - -Dorothy was thinking so earnestly as they walked along that she did not -notice when the Scarecrow stumbled into a hole and rolled over to the -side of the road. Indeed he was obliged to call to her to help him up -again. - -"Why didn't you walk around the hole?" asked the Tin Woodman. - -"I don't know enough," replied the Scarecrow cheerfully. "My head is -stuffed with straw, you know, and that is why I am going to Oz to ask -him for some brains." - -"Oh, I see," said the Tin Woodman. "But, after all, brains are not the -best things in the world." - -"Have you any?" inquired the Scarecrow. - -"No, my head is quite empty," answered the Woodman. "But once I had -brains, and a heart also; so, having tried them both, I should much -rather have a heart." - -"And why is that?" asked the Scarecrow. - -"I will tell you my story, and then you will know." - -So, while they were walking through the forest, the Tin Woodman told -the following story: - -"I was born the son of a woodman who chopped down trees in the forest -and sold the wood for a living. When I grew up, I too became a -woodchopper, and after my father died I took care of my old mother as -long as she lived. Then I made up my mind that instead of living alone -I would marry, so that I might not become lonely. - -"There was one of the Munchkin girls who was so beautiful that I soon -grew to love her with all my heart. She, on her part, promised to -marry me as soon as I could earn enough money to build a better house -for her; so I set to work harder than ever. But the girl lived with an -old woman who did not want her to marry anyone, for she was so lazy she -wished the girl to remain with her and do the cooking and the -housework. So the old woman went to the Wicked Witch of the East, and -promised her two sheep and a cow if she would prevent the marriage. -Thereupon the Wicked Witch enchanted my axe, and when I was chopping -away at my best one day, for I was anxious to get the new house and my -wife as soon as possible, the axe slipped all at once and cut off my -left leg. - -"This at first seemed a great misfortune, for I knew a one-legged man -could not do very well as a wood-chopper. So I went to a tinsmith and -had him make me a new leg out of tin. The leg worked very well, once I -was used to it. But my action angered the Wicked Witch of the East, -for she had promised the old woman I should not marry the pretty -Munchkin girl. When I began chopping again, my axe slipped and cut off -my right leg. Again I went to the tinsmith, and again he made me a leg -out of tin. After this the enchanted axe cut off my arms, one after -the other; but, nothing daunted, I had them replaced with tin ones. -The Wicked Witch then made the axe slip and cut off my head, and at -first I thought that was the end of me. But the tinsmith happened to -come along, and he made me a new head out of tin. - -"I thought I had beaten the Wicked Witch then, and I worked harder than -ever; but I little knew how cruel my enemy could be. She thought of a -new way to kill my love for the beautiful Munchkin maiden, and made my -axe slip again, so that it cut right through my body, splitting me into -two halves. Once more the tinsmith came to my help and made me a body -of tin, fastening my tin arms and legs and head to it, by means of -joints, so that I could move around as well as ever. But, alas! I had -now no heart, so that I lost all my love for the Munchkin girl, and did -not care whether I married her or not. I suppose she is still living -with the old woman, waiting for me to come after her. - -"My body shone so brightly in the sun that I felt very proud of it and -it did not matter now if my axe slipped, for it could not cut me. -There was only one danger--that my joints would rust; but I kept an -oil-can in my cottage and took care to oil myself whenever I needed it. -However, there came a day when I forgot to do this, and, being caught -in a rainstorm, before I thought of the danger my joints had rusted, -and I was left to stand in the woods until you came to help me. It was -a terrible thing to undergo, but during the year I stood there I had -time to think that the greatest loss I had known was the loss of my -heart. While I was in love I was the happiest man on earth; but no one -can love who has not a heart, and so I am resolved to ask Oz to give me -one. If he does, I will go back to the Munchkin maiden and marry her." - -Both Dorothy and the Scarecrow had been greatly interested in the story -of the Tin Woodman, and now they knew why he was so anxious to get a -new heart. - -"All the same," said the Scarecrow, "I shall ask for brains instead of -a heart; for a fool would not know what to do with a heart if he had -one." - -"I shall take the heart," returned the Tin Woodman; "for brains do not -make one happy, and happiness is the best thing in the world." - -Dorothy did not say anything, for she was puzzled to know which of her -two friends was right, and she decided if she could only get back to -Kansas and Aunt Em, it did not matter so much whether the Woodman had -no brains and the Scarecrow no heart, or each got what he wanted. - -What worried her most was that the bread was nearly gone, and another -meal for herself and Toto would empty the basket. To be sure, neither -the Woodman nor the Scarecrow ever ate anything, but she was not made -of tin nor straw, and could not live unless she was fed. - - - - -6. The Cowardly Lion - - -All this time Dorothy and her companions had been walking through the -thick woods. The road was still paved with yellow brick, but these -were much covered by dried branches and dead leaves from the trees, and -the walking was not at all good. - -There were few birds in this part of the forest, for birds love the -open country where there is plenty of sunshine. But now and then there -came a deep growl from some wild animal hidden among the trees. These -sounds made the little girl's heart beat fast, for she did not know -what made them; but Toto knew, and he walked close to Dorothy's side, -and did not even bark in return. - -"How long will it be," the child asked of the Tin Woodman, "before we -are out of the forest?" - -"I cannot tell," was the answer, "for I have never been to the Emerald -City. But my father went there once, when I was a boy, and he said it -was a long journey through a dangerous country, although nearer to the -city where Oz dwells the country is beautiful. But I am not afraid so -long as I have my oil-can, and nothing can hurt the Scarecrow, while -you bear upon your forehead the mark of the Good Witch's kiss, and that -will protect you from harm." - -"But Toto!" said the girl anxiously. "What will protect him?" - -"We must protect him ourselves if he is in danger," replied the Tin -Woodman. - -Just as he spoke there came from the forest a terrible roar, and the -next moment a great Lion bounded into the road. With one blow of his -paw he sent the Scarecrow spinning over and over to the edge of the -road, and then he struck at the Tin Woodman with his sharp claws. But, -to the Lion's surprise, he could make no impression on the tin, -although the Woodman fell over in the road and lay still. - -Little Toto, now that he had an enemy to face, ran barking toward the -Lion, and the great beast had opened his mouth to bite the dog, when -Dorothy, fearing Toto would be killed, and heedless of danger, rushed -forward and slapped the Lion upon his nose as hard as she could, while -she cried out: - -"Don't you dare to bite Toto! You ought to be ashamed of yourself, a -big beast like you, to bite a poor little dog!" - -"I didn't bite him," said the Lion, as he rubbed his nose with his paw -where Dorothy had hit it. - -"No, but you tried to," she retorted. "You are nothing but a big -coward." - -"I know it," said the Lion, hanging his head in shame. "I've always -known it. But how can I help it?" - -"I don't know, I'm sure. To think of your striking a stuffed man, like -the poor Scarecrow!" - -"Is he stuffed?" asked the Lion in surprise, as he watched her pick up -the Scarecrow and set him upon his feet, while she patted him into -shape again. - -"Of course he's stuffed," replied Dorothy, who was still angry. - -"That's why he went over so easily," remarked the Lion. "It astonished -me to see him whirl around so. Is the other one stuffed also?" - -"No," said Dorothy, "he's made of tin." And she helped the Woodman up -again. - -"That's why he nearly blunted my claws," said the Lion. "When they -scratched against the tin it made a cold shiver run down my back. What -is that little animal you are so tender of?" - -"He is my dog, Toto," answered Dorothy. - -"Is he made of tin, or stuffed?" asked the Lion. - -"Neither. He's a--a--a meat dog," said the girl. - -"Oh! He's a curious animal and seems remarkably small, now that I look -at him. No one would think of biting such a little thing, except a -coward like me," continued the Lion sadly. - -"What makes you a coward?" asked Dorothy, looking at the great beast in -wonder, for he was as big as a small horse. - -"It's a mystery," replied the Lion. "I suppose I was born that way. -All the other animals in the forest naturally expect me to be brave, -for the Lion is everywhere thought to be the King of Beasts. I learned -that if I roared very loudly every living thing was frightened and got -out of my way. Whenever I've met a man I've been awfully scared; but I -just roared at him, and he has always run away as fast as he could go. -If the elephants and the tigers and the bears had ever tried to fight -me, I should have run myself--I'm such a coward; but just as soon as -they hear me roar they all try to get away from me, and of course I let -them go." - -"But that isn't right. The King of Beasts shouldn't be a coward," said -the Scarecrow. - -"I know it," returned the Lion, wiping a tear from his eye with the tip -of his tail. "It is my great sorrow, and makes my life very unhappy. -But whenever there is danger, my heart begins to beat fast." - -"Perhaps you have heart disease," said the Tin Woodman. - -"It may be," said the Lion. - -"If you have," continued the Tin Woodman, "you ought to be glad, for it -proves you have a heart. For my part, I have no heart; so I cannot -have heart disease." - -"Perhaps," said the Lion thoughtfully, "if I had no heart I should not -be a coward." - -"Have you brains?" asked the Scarecrow. - -"I suppose so. I've never looked to see," replied the Lion. - -"I am going to the Great Oz to ask him to give me some," remarked the -Scarecrow, "for my head is stuffed with straw." - -"And I am going to ask him to give me a heart," said the Woodman. - -"And I am going to ask him to send Toto and me back to Kansas," added -Dorothy. - -"Do you think Oz could give me courage?" asked the Cowardly Lion. - -"Just as easily as he could give me brains," said the Scarecrow. - -"Or give me a heart," said the Tin Woodman. - -"Or send me back to Kansas," said Dorothy. - -"Then, if you don't mind, I'll go with you," said the Lion, "for my -life is simply unbearable without a bit of courage." - -"You will be very welcome," answered Dorothy, "for you will help to -keep away the other wild beasts. It seems to me they must be more -cowardly than you are if they allow you to scare them so easily." - -"They really are," said the Lion, "but that doesn't make me any braver, -and as long as I know myself to be a coward I shall be unhappy." - -So once more the little company set off upon the journey, the Lion -walking with stately strides at Dorothy's side. Toto did not approve of -this new comrade at first, for he could not forget how nearly he had -been crushed between the Lion's great jaws. But after a time he became -more at ease, and presently Toto and the Cowardly Lion had grown to be -good friends. - -During the rest of that day there was no other adventure to mar the -peace of their journey. Once, indeed, the Tin Woodman stepped upon a -beetle that was crawling along the road, and killed the poor little -thing. This made the Tin Woodman very unhappy, for he was always -careful not to hurt any living creature; and as he walked along he wept -several tears of sorrow and regret. These tears ran slowly down his -face and over the hinges of his jaw, and there they rusted. When -Dorothy presently asked him a question the Tin Woodman could not open -his mouth, for his jaws were tightly rusted together. He became -greatly frightened at this and made many motions to Dorothy to relieve -him, but she could not understand. The Lion was also puzzled to know -what was wrong. But the Scarecrow seized the oil-can from Dorothy's -basket and oiled the Woodman's jaws, so that after a few moments he -could talk as well as before. - -"This will serve me a lesson," said he, "to look where I step. For if -I should kill another bug or beetle I should surely cry again, and -crying rusts my jaws so that I cannot speak." - -Thereafter he walked very carefully, with his eyes on the road, and -when he saw a tiny ant toiling by he would step over it, so as not to -harm it. The Tin Woodman knew very well he had no heart, and therefore -he took great care never to be cruel or unkind to anything. - -"You people with hearts," he said, "have something to guide you, and -need never do wrong; but I have no heart, and so I must be very -careful. When Oz gives me a heart of course I needn't mind so much." - - - - -7. The Journey to the Great Oz - - -They were obliged to camp out that night under a large tree in the -forest, for there were no houses near. The tree made a good, thick -covering to protect them from the dew, and the Tin Woodman chopped a -great pile of wood with his axe and Dorothy built a splendid fire that -warmed her and made her feel less lonely. She and Toto ate the last of -their bread, and now she did not know what they would do for breakfast. - -"If you wish," said the Lion, "I will go into the forest and kill a -deer for you. You can roast it by the fire, since your tastes are so -peculiar that you prefer cooked food, and then you will have a very -good breakfast." - -"Don't! Please don't," begged the Tin Woodman. "I should certainly -weep if you killed a poor deer, and then my jaws would rust again." - -But the Lion went away into the forest and found his own supper, and no -one ever knew what it was, for he didn't mention it. And the Scarecrow -found a tree full of nuts and filled Dorothy's basket with them, so -that she would not be hungry for a long time. She thought this was -very kind and thoughtful of the Scarecrow, but she laughed heartily at -the awkward way in which the poor creature picked up the nuts. His -padded hands were so clumsy and the nuts were so small that he dropped -almost as many as he put in the basket. But the Scarecrow did not mind -how long it took him to fill the basket, for it enabled him to keep -away from the fire, as he feared a spark might get into his straw and -burn him up. So he kept a good distance away from the flames, and only -came near to cover Dorothy with dry leaves when she lay down to sleep. -These kept her very snug and warm, and she slept soundly until morning. - -When it was daylight, the girl bathed her face in a little rippling -brook, and soon after they all started toward the Emerald City. - -This was to be an eventful day for the travelers. They had hardly been -walking an hour when they saw before them a great ditch that crossed -the road and divided the forest as far as they could see on either -side. It was a very wide ditch, and when they crept up to the edge and -looked into it they could see it was also very deep, and there were -many big, jagged rocks at the bottom. The sides were so steep that -none of them could climb down, and for a moment it seemed that their -journey must end. - -"What shall we do?" asked Dorothy despairingly. - -"I haven't the faintest idea," said the Tin Woodman, and the Lion shook -his shaggy mane and looked thoughtful. - -But the Scarecrow said, "We cannot fly, that is certain. Neither can -we climb down into this great ditch. Therefore, if we cannot jump over -it, we must stop where we are." - -"I think I could jump over it," said the Cowardly Lion, after measuring -the distance carefully in his mind. - -"Then we are all right," answered the Scarecrow, "for you can carry us -all over on your back, one at a time." - -"Well, I'll try it," said the Lion. "Who will go first?" - -"I will," declared the Scarecrow, "for, if you found that you could not -jump over the gulf, Dorothy would be killed, or the Tin Woodman badly -dented on the rocks below. But if I am on your back it will not matter -so much, for the fall would not hurt me at all." - -"I am terribly afraid of falling, myself," said the Cowardly Lion, "but -I suppose there is nothing to do but try it. So get on my back and we -will make the attempt." - -The Scarecrow sat upon the Lion's back, and the big beast walked to the -edge of the gulf and crouched down. - -"Why don't you run and jump?" asked the Scarecrow. - -"Because that isn't the way we Lions do these things," he replied. -Then giving a great spring, he shot through the air and landed safely -on the other side. They were all greatly pleased to see how easily he -did it, and after the Scarecrow had got down from his back the Lion -sprang across the ditch again. - -Dorothy thought she would go next; so she took Toto in her arms and -climbed on the Lion's back, holding tightly to his mane with one hand. -The next moment it seemed as if she were flying through the air; and -then, before she had time to think about it, she was safe on the other -side. The Lion went back a third time and got the Tin Woodman, and -then they all sat down for a few moments to give the beast a chance to -rest, for his great leaps had made his breath short, and he panted like -a big dog that has been running too long. - -They found the forest very thick on this side, and it looked dark and -gloomy. After the Lion had rested they started along the road of -yellow brick, silently wondering, each in his own mind, if ever they -would come to the end of the woods and reach the bright sunshine again. -To add to their discomfort, they soon heard strange noises in the -depths of the forest, and the Lion whispered to them that it was in -this part of the country that the Kalidahs lived. - -"What are the Kalidahs?" asked the girl. - -"They are monstrous beasts with bodies like bears and heads like -tigers," replied the Lion, "and with claws so long and sharp that they -could tear me in two as easily as I could kill Toto. I'm terribly -afraid of the Kalidahs." - -"I'm not surprised that you are," returned Dorothy. "They must be -dreadful beasts." - -The Lion was about to reply when suddenly they came to another gulf -across the road. But this one was so broad and deep that the Lion knew -at once he could not leap across it. - -So they sat down to consider what they should do, and after serious -thought the Scarecrow said: - -"Here is a great tree, standing close to the ditch. If the Tin Woodman -can chop it down, so that it will fall to the other side, we can walk -across it easily." - -"That is a first-rate idea," said the Lion. "One would almost suspect -you had brains in your head, instead of straw." - -The Woodman set to work at once, and so sharp was his axe that the tree -was soon chopped nearly through. Then the Lion put his strong front -legs against the tree and pushed with all his might, and slowly the big -tree tipped and fell with a crash across the ditch, with its top -branches on the other side. - -They had just started to cross this queer bridge when a sharp growl -made them all look up, and to their horror they saw running toward them -two great beasts with bodies like bears and heads like tigers. - -"They are the Kalidahs!" said the Cowardly Lion, beginning to tremble. - -"Quick!" cried the Scarecrow. "Let us cross over." - -So Dorothy went first, holding Toto in her arms, the Tin Woodman -followed, and the Scarecrow came next. The Lion, although he was -certainly afraid, turned to face the Kalidahs, and then he gave so loud -and terrible a roar that Dorothy screamed and the Scarecrow fell over -backward, while even the fierce beasts stopped short and looked at him -in surprise. - -But, seeing they were bigger than the Lion, and remembering that there -were two of them and only one of him, the Kalidahs again rushed -forward, and the Lion crossed over the tree and turned to see what they -would do next. Without stopping an instant the fierce beasts also -began to cross the tree. And the Lion said to Dorothy: - -"We are lost, for they will surely tear us to pieces with their sharp -claws. But stand close behind me, and I will fight them as long as I -am alive." - -"Wait a minute!" called the Scarecrow. He had been thinking what was -best to be done, and now he asked the Woodman to chop away the end of -the tree that rested on their side of the ditch. The Tin Woodman began -to use his axe at once, and, just as the two Kalidahs were nearly -across, the tree fell with a crash into the gulf, carrying the ugly, -snarling brutes with it, and both were dashed to pieces on the sharp -rocks at the bottom. - -"Well," said the Cowardly Lion, drawing a long breath of relief, "I see -we are going to live a little while longer, and I am glad of it, for it -must be a very uncomfortable thing not to be alive. Those creatures -frightened me so badly that my heart is beating yet." - -"Ah," said the Tin Woodman sadly, "I wish I had a heart to beat." - -This adventure made the travelers more anxious than ever to get out of -the forest, and they walked so fast that Dorothy became tired, and had -to ride on the Lion's back. To their great joy the trees became -thinner the farther they advanced, and in the afternoon they suddenly -came upon a broad river, flowing swiftly just before them. On the -other side of the water they could see the road of yellow brick running -through a beautiful country, with green meadows dotted with bright -flowers and all the road bordered with trees hanging full of delicious -fruits. They were greatly pleased to see this delightful country -before them. - -"How shall we cross the river?" asked Dorothy. - -"That is easily done," replied the Scarecrow. "The Tin Woodman must -build us a raft, so we can float to the other side." - -So the Woodman took his axe and began to chop down small trees to make -a raft, and while he was busy at this the Scarecrow found on the -riverbank a tree full of fine fruit. This pleased Dorothy, who had -eaten nothing but nuts all day, and she made a hearty meal of the ripe -fruit. - -But it takes time to make a raft, even when one is as industrious and -untiring as the Tin Woodman, and when night came the work was not done. -So they found a cozy place under the trees where they slept well until -the morning; and Dorothy dreamed of the Emerald City, and of the good -Wizard Oz, who would soon send her back to her own home again. - - - - -8. The Deadly Poppy Field - - -Our little party of travelers awakened the next morning refreshed and -full of hope, and Dorothy breakfasted like a princess off peaches and -plums from the trees beside the river. Behind them was the dark forest -they had passed safely through, although they had suffered many -discouragements; but before them was a lovely, sunny country that -seemed to beckon them on to the Emerald City. - -To be sure, the broad river now cut them off from this beautiful land. -But the raft was nearly done, and after the Tin Woodman had cut a few -more logs and fastened them together with wooden pins, they were ready -to start. Dorothy sat down in the middle of the raft and held Toto in -her arms. When the Cowardly Lion stepped upon the raft it tipped -badly, for he was big and heavy; but the Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman -stood upon the other end to steady it, and they had long poles in their -hands to push the raft through the water. - -They got along quite well at first, but when they reached the middle of -the river the swift current swept the raft downstream, farther and -farther away from the road of yellow brick. And the water grew so deep -that the long poles would not touch the bottom. - -"This is bad," said the Tin Woodman, "for if we cannot get to the land -we shall be carried into the country of the Wicked Witch of the West, -and she will enchant us and make us her slaves." - -"And then I should get no brains," said the Scarecrow. - -"And I should get no courage," said the Cowardly Lion. - -"And I should get no heart," said the Tin Woodman. - -"And I should never get back to Kansas," said Dorothy. - -"We must certainly get to the Emerald City if we can," the Scarecrow -continued, and he pushed so hard on his long pole that it stuck fast in -the mud at the bottom of the river. Then, before he could pull it out -again--or let go--the raft was swept away, and the poor Scarecrow was left -clinging to the pole in the middle of the river. - -"Good-bye!" he called after them, and they were very sorry to leave -him. Indeed, the Tin Woodman began to cry, but fortunately remembered -that he might rust, and so dried his tears on Dorothy's apron. - -Of course this was a bad thing for the Scarecrow. - -"I am now worse off than when I first met Dorothy," he thought. "Then, -I was stuck on a pole in a cornfield, where I could make-believe scare -the crows, at any rate. But surely there is no use for a Scarecrow -stuck on a pole in the middle of a river. I am afraid I shall never -have any brains, after all!" - -Down the stream the raft floated, and the poor Scarecrow was left far -behind. Then the Lion said: - -"Something must be done to save us. I think I can swim to the shore -and pull the raft after me, if you will only hold fast to the tip of my -tail." - -So he sprang into the water, and the Tin Woodman caught fast hold of -his tail. Then the Lion began to swim with all his might toward the -shore. It was hard work, although he was so big; but by and by they -were drawn out of the current, and then Dorothy took the Tin Woodman's -long pole and helped push the raft to the land. - -They were all tired out when they reached the shore at last and stepped -off upon the pretty green grass, and they also knew that the stream had -carried them a long way past the road of yellow brick that led to the -Emerald City. - -"What shall we do now?" asked the Tin Woodman, as the Lion lay down on -the grass to let the sun dry him. - -"We must get back to the road, in some way," said Dorothy. - -"The best plan will be to walk along the riverbank until we come to the -road again," remarked the Lion. - -So, when they were rested, Dorothy picked up her basket and they -started along the grassy bank, to the road from which the river had -carried them. It was a lovely country, with plenty of flowers and -fruit trees and sunshine to cheer them, and had they not felt so sorry -for the poor Scarecrow, they could have been very happy. - -They walked along as fast as they could, Dorothy only stopping once to -pick a beautiful flower; and after a time the Tin Woodman cried out: -"Look!" - -Then they all looked at the river and saw the Scarecrow perched upon -his pole in the middle of the water, looking very lonely and sad. - -"What can we do to save him?" asked Dorothy. - -The Lion and the Woodman both shook their heads, for they did not know. -So they sat down upon the bank and gazed wistfully at the Scarecrow -until a Stork flew by, who, upon seeing them, stopped to rest at the -water's edge. - -"Who are you and where are you going?" asked the Stork. - -"I am Dorothy," answered the girl, "and these are my friends, the Tin -Woodman and the Cowardly Lion; and we are going to the Emerald City." - -"This isn't the road," said the Stork, as she twisted her long neck and -looked sharply at the queer party. - -"I know it," returned Dorothy, "but we have lost the Scarecrow, and are -wondering how we shall get him again." - -"Where is he?" asked the Stork. - -"Over there in the river," answered the little girl. - -"If he wasn't so big and heavy I would get him for you," remarked the -Stork. - -"He isn't heavy a bit," said Dorothy eagerly, "for he is stuffed with -straw; and if you will bring him back to us, we shall thank you ever -and ever so much." - -"Well, I'll try," said the Stork, "but if I find he is too heavy to -carry I shall have to drop him in the river again." - -So the big bird flew into the air and over the water till she came to -where the Scarecrow was perched upon his pole. Then the Stork with her -great claws grabbed the Scarecrow by the arm and carried him up into -the air and back to the bank, where Dorothy and the Lion and the Tin -Woodman and Toto were sitting. - -When the Scarecrow found himself among his friends again, he was so -happy that he hugged them all, even the Lion and Toto; and as they -walked along he sang "Tol-de-ri-de-oh!" at every step, he felt so gay. - -"I was afraid I should have to stay in the river forever," he said, -"but the kind Stork saved me, and if I ever get any brains I shall find -the Stork again and do her some kindness in return." - -"That's all right," said the Stork, who was flying along beside them. -"I always like to help anyone in trouble. But I must go now, for my -babies are waiting in the nest for me. I hope you will find the -Emerald City and that Oz will help you." - -"Thank you," replied Dorothy, and then the kind Stork flew into the air -and was soon out of sight. - -They walked along listening to the singing of the brightly colored -birds and looking at the lovely flowers which now became so thick that -the ground was carpeted with them. There were big yellow and white and -blue and purple blossoms, besides great clusters of scarlet poppies, -which were so brilliant in color they almost dazzled Dorothy's eyes. - -"Aren't they beautiful?" the girl asked, as she breathed in the spicy -scent of the bright flowers. - -"I suppose so," answered the Scarecrow. "When I have brains, I shall -probably like them better." - -"If I only had a heart, I should love them," added the Tin Woodman. - -"I always did like flowers," said the Lion. "They seem so helpless -and frail. But there are none in the forest so bright as these." - -They now came upon more and more of the big scarlet poppies, and fewer -and fewer of the other flowers; and soon they found themselves in the -midst of a great meadow of poppies. Now it is well known that when -there are many of these flowers together their odor is so powerful that -anyone who breathes it falls asleep, and if the sleeper is not carried -away from the scent of the flowers, he sleeps on and on forever. But -Dorothy did not know this, nor could she get away from the bright red -flowers that were everywhere about; so presently her eyes grew heavy -and she felt she must sit down to rest and to sleep. - -But the Tin Woodman would not let her do this. - -"We must hurry and get back to the road of yellow brick before dark," -he said; and the Scarecrow agreed with him. So they kept walking until -Dorothy could stand no longer. Her eyes closed in spite of herself and -she forgot where she was and fell among the poppies, fast asleep. - -"What shall we do?" asked the Tin Woodman. - -"If we leave her here she will die," said the Lion. "The smell of the -flowers is killing us all. I myself can scarcely keep my eyes open, -and the dog is asleep already." - -It was true; Toto had fallen down beside his little mistress. But the -Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman, not being made of flesh, were not -troubled by the scent of the flowers. - -"Run fast," said the Scarecrow to the Lion, "and get out of this deadly -flower bed as soon as you can. We will bring the little girl with us, -but if you should fall asleep you are too big to be carried." - -So the Lion aroused himself and bounded forward as fast as he could go. -In a moment he was out of sight. - -"Let us make a chair with our hands and carry her," said the Scarecrow. -So they picked up Toto and put the dog in Dorothy's lap, and then they -made a chair with their hands for the seat and their arms for the arms -and carried the sleeping girl between them through the flowers. - -On and on they walked, and it seemed that the great carpet of deadly -flowers that surrounded them would never end. They followed the bend -of the river, and at last came upon their friend the Lion, lying fast -asleep among the poppies. The flowers had been too strong for the huge -beast and he had given up at last, and fallen only a short distance -from the end of the poppy bed, where the sweet grass spread in -beautiful green fields before them. - -"We can do nothing for him," said the Tin Woodman, sadly; "for he is -much too heavy to lift. We must leave him here to sleep on forever, -and perhaps he will dream that he has found courage at last." - -"I'm sorry," said the Scarecrow. "The Lion was a very good comrade for -one so cowardly. But let us go on." - -They carried the sleeping girl to a pretty spot beside the river, far -enough from the poppy field to prevent her breathing any more of the -poison of the flowers, and here they laid her gently on the soft grass -and waited for the fresh breeze to waken her. - - - - -9. The Queen of the Field Mice - - -"We cannot be far from the road of yellow brick, now," remarked the -Scarecrow, as he stood beside the girl, "for we have come nearly as far -as the river carried us away." - -The Tin Woodman was about to reply when he heard a low growl, and -turning his head (which worked beautifully on hinges) he saw a strange -beast come bounding over the grass toward them. It was, indeed, a -great yellow Wildcat, and the Woodman thought it must be chasing -something, for its ears were lying close to its head and its mouth was -wide open, showing two rows of ugly teeth, while its red eyes glowed -like balls of fire. As it came nearer the Tin Woodman saw that running -before the beast was a little gray field mouse, and although he had no -heart he knew it was wrong for the Wildcat to try to kill such a -pretty, harmless creature. - -So the Woodman raised his axe, and as the Wildcat ran by he gave it a -quick blow that cut the beast's head clean off from its body, and it -rolled over at his feet in two pieces. - -The field mouse, now that it was freed from its enemy, stopped short; -and coming slowly up to the Woodman it said, in a squeaky little voice: - -"Oh, thank you! Thank you ever so much for saving my life." - -"Don't speak of it, I beg of you," replied the Woodman. "I have no -heart, you know, so I am careful to help all those who may need a -friend, even if it happens to be only a mouse." - -"Only a mouse!" cried the little animal, indignantly. "Why, I am a -Queen--the Queen of all the Field Mice!" - -"Oh, indeed," said the Woodman, making a bow. - -"Therefore you have done a great deed, as well as a brave one, in -saving my life," added the Queen. - -At that moment several mice were seen running up as fast as their -little legs could carry them, and when they saw their Queen they -exclaimed: - -"Oh, your Majesty, we thought you would be killed! How did you manage -to escape the great Wildcat?" They all bowed so low to the little -Queen that they almost stood upon their heads. - -"This funny tin man," she answered, "killed the Wildcat and saved my -life. So hereafter you must all serve him, and obey his slightest -wish." - -"We will!" cried all the mice, in a shrill chorus. And then they -scampered in all directions, for Toto had awakened from his sleep, and -seeing all these mice around him he gave one bark of delight and jumped -right into the middle of the group. Toto had always loved to chase -mice when he lived in Kansas, and he saw no harm in it. - -But the Tin Woodman caught the dog in his arms and held him tight, -while he called to the mice, "Come back! Come back! Toto shall not -hurt you." - -At this the Queen of the Mice stuck her head out from underneath a -clump of grass and asked, in a timid voice, "Are you sure he will not -bite us?" - -"I will not let him," said the Woodman; "so do not be afraid." - -One by one the mice came creeping back, and Toto did not bark again, -although he tried to get out of the Woodman's arms, and would have -bitten him had he not known very well he was made of tin. Finally one -of the biggest mice spoke. - -"Is there anything we can do," it asked, "to repay you for saving the -life of our Queen?" - -"Nothing that I know of," answered the Woodman; but the Scarecrow, who -had been trying to think, but could not because his head was stuffed -with straw, said, quickly, "Oh, yes; you can save our friend, the -Cowardly Lion, who is asleep in the poppy bed." - -"A Lion!" cried the little Queen. "Why, he would eat us all up." - -"Oh, no," declared the Scarecrow; "this Lion is a coward." - -"Really?" asked the Mouse. - -"He says so himself," answered the Scarecrow, "and he would never hurt -anyone who is our friend. If you will help us to save him I promise -that he shall treat you all with kindness." - -"Very well," said the Queen, "we trust you. But what shall we do?" - -"Are there many of these mice which call you Queen and are willing to -obey you?" - -"Oh, yes; there are thousands," she replied. - -"Then send for them all to come here as soon as possible, and let each -one bring a long piece of string." - -The Queen turned to the mice that attended her and told them to go at -once and get all her people. As soon as they heard her orders they ran -away in every direction as fast as possible. - -"Now," said the Scarecrow to the Tin Woodman, "you must go to those -trees by the riverside and make a truck that will carry the Lion." - -So the Woodman went at once to the trees and began to work; and he soon -made a truck out of the limbs of trees, from which he chopped away all -the leaves and branches. He fastened it together with wooden pegs and -made the four wheels out of short pieces of a big tree trunk. So fast -and so well did he work that by the time the mice began to arrive the -truck was all ready for them. - -They came from all directions, and there were thousands of them: big -mice and little mice and middle-sized mice; and each one brought a -piece of string in his mouth. It was about this time that Dorothy woke -from her long sleep and opened her eyes. She was greatly astonished to -find herself lying upon the grass, with thousands of mice standing -around and looking at her timidly. But the Scarecrow told her about -everything, and turning to the dignified little Mouse, he said: - -"Permit me to introduce to you her Majesty, the Queen." - -Dorothy nodded gravely and the Queen made a curtsy, after which she -became quite friendly with the little girl. - -The Scarecrow and the Woodman now began to fasten the mice to the -truck, using the strings they had brought. One end of a string was -tied around the neck of each mouse and the other end to the truck. Of -course the truck was a thousand times bigger than any of the mice who -were to draw it; but when all the mice had been harnessed, they were -able to pull it quite easily. Even the Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman -could sit on it, and were drawn swiftly by their queer little horses to -the place where the Lion lay asleep. - -After a great deal of hard work, for the Lion was heavy, they managed -to get him up on the truck. Then the Queen hurriedly gave her people -the order to start, for she feared if the mice stayed among the poppies -too long they also would fall asleep. - -At first the little creatures, many though they were, could hardly stir -the heavily loaded truck; but the Woodman and the Scarecrow both pushed -from behind, and they got along better. Soon they rolled the Lion out -of the poppy bed to the green fields, where he could breathe the sweet, -fresh air again, instead of the poisonous scent of the flowers. - -Dorothy came to meet them and thanked the little mice warmly for saving -her companion from death. She had grown so fond of the big Lion she -was glad he had been rescued. - -Then the mice were unharnessed from the truck and scampered away -through the grass to their homes. The Queen of the Mice was the last -to leave. - -"If ever you need us again," she said, "come out into the field and -call, and we shall hear you and come to your assistance. Good-bye!" - -"Good-bye!" they all answered, and away the Queen ran, while Dorothy -held Toto tightly lest he should run after her and frighten her. - -After this they sat down beside the Lion until he should awaken; and -the Scarecrow brought Dorothy some fruit from a tree near by, which she -ate for her dinner. - - - - -10. The Guardian of the Gate - - -It was some time before the Cowardly Lion awakened, for he had lain -among the poppies a long while, breathing in their deadly fragrance; -but when he did open his eyes and roll off the truck he was very glad -to find himself still alive. - -"I ran as fast as I could," he said, sitting down and yawning, "but the -flowers were too strong for me. How did you get me out?" - -Then they told him of the field mice, and how they had generously saved -him from death; and the Cowardly Lion laughed, and said: - -"I have always thought myself very big and terrible; yet such little -things as flowers came near to killing me, and such small animals as -mice have saved my life. How strange it all is! But, comrades, what -shall we do now?" - -"We must journey on until we find the road of yellow brick again," said -Dorothy, "and then we can keep on to the Emerald City." - -So, the Lion being fully refreshed, and feeling quite himself again, -they all started upon the journey, greatly enjoying the walk through -the soft, fresh grass; and it was not long before they reached the road -of yellow brick and turned again toward the Emerald City where the -Great Oz dwelt. - -The road was smooth and well paved, now, and the country about was -beautiful, so that the travelers rejoiced in leaving the forest far -behind, and with it the many dangers they had met in its gloomy shades. -Once more they could see fences built beside the road; but these were -painted green, and when they came to a small house, in which a farmer -evidently lived, that also was painted green. They passed by several -of these houses during the afternoon, and sometimes people came to the -doors and looked at them as if they would like to ask questions; but no -one came near them nor spoke to them because of the great Lion, of -which they were very much afraid. The people were all dressed in -clothing of a lovely emerald-green color and wore peaked hats like -those of the Munchkins. - -"This must be the Land of Oz," said Dorothy, "and we are surely getting -near the Emerald City." - -"Yes," answered the Scarecrow. "Everything is green here, while in the -country of the Munchkins blue was the favorite color. But the people -do not seem to be as friendly as the Munchkins, and I'm afraid we shall -be unable to find a place to pass the night." - -"I should like something to eat besides fruit," said the girl, "and I'm -sure Toto is nearly starved. Let us stop at the next house and talk to -the people." - -So, when they came to a good-sized farmhouse, Dorothy walked boldly up -to the door and knocked. - -A woman opened it just far enough to look out, and said, "What do you -want, child, and why is that great Lion with you?" - -"We wish to pass the night with you, if you will allow us," answered -Dorothy; "and the Lion is my friend and comrade, and would not hurt you -for the world." - -"Is he tame?" asked the woman, opening the door a little wider. - -"Oh, yes," said the girl, "and he is a great coward, too. He will be -more afraid of you than you are of him." - -"Well," said the woman, after thinking it over and taking another peep -at the Lion, "if that is the case you may come in, and I will give you -some supper and a place to sleep." - -So they all entered the house, where there were, besides the woman, two -children and a man. The man had hurt his leg, and was lying on the -couch in a corner. They seemed greatly surprised to see so strange a -company, and while the woman was busy laying the table the man asked: - -"Where are you all going?" - -"To the Emerald City," said Dorothy, "to see the Great Oz." - -"Oh, indeed!" exclaimed the man. "Are you sure that Oz will see you?" - -"Why not?" she replied. - -"Why, it is said that he never lets anyone come into his presence. I -have been to the Emerald City many times, and it is a beautiful and -wonderful place; but I have never been permitted to see the Great Oz, -nor do I know of any living person who has seen him." - -"Does he never go out?" asked the Scarecrow. - -"Never. He sits day after day in the great Throne Room of his Palace, -and even those who wait upon him do not see him face to face." - -"What is he like?" asked the girl. - -"That is hard to tell," said the man thoughtfully. "You see, Oz is a -Great Wizard, and can take on any form he wishes. So that some say he -looks like a bird; and some say he looks like an elephant; and some say -he looks like a cat. To others he appears as a beautiful fairy, or a -brownie, or in any other form that pleases him. But who the real Oz -is, when he is in his own form, no living person can tell." - -"That is very strange," said Dorothy, "but we must try, in some way, to -see him, or we shall have made our journey for nothing." - -"Why do you wish to see the terrible Oz?" asked the man. - -"I want him to give me some brains," said the Scarecrow eagerly. - -"Oh, Oz could do that easily enough," declared the man. "He has more -brains than he needs." - -"And I want him to give me a heart," said the Tin Woodman. - -"That will not trouble him," continued the man, "for Oz has a large -collection of hearts, of all sizes and shapes." - -"And I want him to give me courage," said the Cowardly Lion. - -"Oz keeps a great pot of courage in his Throne Room," said the man, -"which he has covered with a golden plate, to keep it from running -over. He will be glad to give you some." - -"And I want him to send me back to Kansas," said Dorothy. - -"Where is Kansas?" asked the man, with surprise. - -"I don't know," replied Dorothy sorrowfully, "but it is my home, and -I'm sure it's somewhere." - -"Very likely. Well, Oz can do anything; so I suppose he will find -Kansas for you. But first you must get to see him, and that will be a -hard task; for the Great Wizard does not like to see anyone, and he -usually has his own way. But what do YOU want?" he continued, speaking -to Toto. Toto only wagged his tail; for, strange to say, he could not -speak. - -The woman now called to them that supper was ready, so they gathered -around the table and Dorothy ate some delicious porridge and a dish of -scrambled eggs and a plate of nice white bread, and enjoyed her meal. -The Lion ate some of the porridge, but did not care for it, saying it -was made from oats and oats were food for horses, not for lions. The -Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman ate nothing at all. Toto ate a little of -everything, and was glad to get a good supper again. - -The woman now gave Dorothy a bed to sleep in, and Toto lay down beside -her, while the Lion guarded the door of her room so she might not be -disturbed. The Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman stood up in a corner and -kept quiet all night, although of course they could not sleep. - -The next morning, as soon as the sun was up, they started on their way, -and soon saw a beautiful green glow in the sky just before them. - -"That must be the Emerald City," said Dorothy. - -As they walked on, the green glow became brighter and brighter, and it -seemed that at last they were nearing the end of their travels. Yet it -was afternoon before they came to the great wall that surrounded the -City. It was high and thick and of a bright green color. - -In front of them, and at the end of the road of yellow brick, was a big -gate, all studded with emeralds that glittered so in the sun that even -the painted eyes of the Scarecrow were dazzled by their brilliancy. - -There was a bell beside the gate, and Dorothy pushed the button and -heard a silvery tinkle sound within. Then the big gate swung slowly -open, and they all passed through and found themselves in a high arched -room, the walls of which glistened with countless emeralds. - -Before them stood a little man about the same size as the Munchkins. -He was clothed all in green, from his head to his feet, and even his -skin was of a greenish tint. At his side was a large green box. - -When he saw Dorothy and her companions the man asked, "What do you wish -in the Emerald City?" - -"We came here to see the Great Oz," said Dorothy. - -The man was so surprised at this answer that he sat down to think it -over. - -"It has been many years since anyone asked me to see Oz," he said, -shaking his head in perplexity. "He is powerful and terrible, and if -you come on an idle or foolish errand to bother the wise reflections of -the Great Wizard, he might be angry and destroy you all in an instant." - -"But it is not a foolish errand, nor an idle one," replied the -Scarecrow; "it is important. And we have been told that Oz is a good -Wizard." - -"So he is," said the green man, "and he rules the Emerald City wisely -and well. But to those who are not honest, or who approach him from -curiosity, he is most terrible, and few have ever dared ask to see his -face. I am the Guardian of the Gates, and since you demand to see the -Great Oz I must take you to his Palace. But first you must put on the -spectacles." - -"Why?" asked Dorothy. - -"Because if you did not wear spectacles the brightness and glory of the -Emerald City would blind you. Even those who live in the City must -wear spectacles night and day. They are all locked on, for Oz so -ordered it when the City was first built, and I have the only key that -will unlock them." - -He opened the big box, and Dorothy saw that it was filled with -spectacles of every size and shape. All of them had green glasses in -them. The Guardian of the Gates found a pair that would just fit -Dorothy and put them over her eyes. There were two golden bands -fastened to them that passed around the back of her head, where they -were locked together by a little key that was at the end of a chain the -Guardian of the Gates wore around his neck. When they were on, Dorothy -could not take them off had she wished, but of course she did not wish -to be blinded by the glare of the Emerald City, so she said nothing. - -Then the green man fitted spectacles for the Scarecrow and the Tin -Woodman and the Lion, and even on little Toto; and all were locked fast -with the key. - -Then the Guardian of the Gates put on his own glasses and told them he -was ready to show them to the Palace. Taking a big golden key from a -peg on the wall, he opened another gate, and they all followed him -through the portal into the streets of the Emerald City. - - - - -11. The Wonderful City of Oz - - -Even with eyes protected by the green spectacles, Dorothy and her -friends were at first dazzled by the brilliancy of the wonderful City. -The streets were lined with beautiful houses all built of green marble -and studded everywhere with sparkling emeralds. They walked over a -pavement of the same green marble, and where the blocks were joined -together were rows of emeralds, set closely, and glittering in the -brightness of the sun. The window panes were of green glass; even the -sky above the City had a green tint, and the rays of the sun were green. - -There were many people--men, women, and children--walking about, and -these were all dressed in green clothes and had greenish skins. They -looked at Dorothy and her strangely assorted company with wondering -eyes, and the children all ran away and hid behind their mothers when -they saw the Lion; but no one spoke to them. Many shops stood in the -street, and Dorothy saw that everything in them was green. Green candy -and green pop corn were offered for sale, as well as green shoes, green -hats, and green clothes of all sorts. At one place a man was selling -green lemonade, and when the children bought it Dorothy could see that -they paid for it with green pennies. - -There seemed to be no horses nor animals of any kind; the men carried -things around in little green carts, which they pushed before them. -Everyone seemed happy and contented and prosperous. - -The Guardian of the Gates led them through the streets until they came -to a big building, exactly in the middle of the City, which was the -Palace of Oz, the Great Wizard. There was a soldier before the door, -dressed in a green uniform and wearing a long green beard. - -"Here are strangers," said the Guardian of the Gates to him, "and they -demand to see the Great Oz." - -"Step inside," answered the soldier, "and I will carry your message to -him." - -So they passed through the Palace Gates and were led into a big room -with a green carpet and lovely green furniture set with emeralds. The -soldier made them all wipe their feet upon a green mat before entering -this room, and when they were seated he said politely: - -"Please make yourselves comfortable while I go to the door of the -Throne Room and tell Oz you are here." - -They had to wait a long time before the soldier returned. When, at -last, he came back, Dorothy asked: - -"Have you seen Oz?" - -"Oh, no," returned the soldier; "I have never seen him. But I spoke to -him as he sat behind his screen and gave him your message. He said he -will grant you an audience, if you so desire; but each one of you must -enter his presence alone, and he will admit but one each day. -Therefore, as you must remain in the Palace for several days, I will -have you shown to rooms where you may rest in comfort after your -journey." - -"Thank you," replied the girl; "that is very kind of Oz." - -The soldier now blew upon a green whistle, and at once a young girl, -dressed in a pretty green silk gown, entered the room. She had lovely -green hair and green eyes, and she bowed low before Dorothy as she -said, "Follow me and I will show you your room." - -So Dorothy said good-bye to all her friends except Toto, and taking the -dog in her arms followed the green girl through seven passages and up -three flights of stairs until they came to a room at the front of the -Palace. It was the sweetest little room in the world, with a soft -comfortable bed that had sheets of green silk and a green velvet -counterpane. There was a tiny fountain in the middle of the room, that -shot a spray of green perfume into the air, to fall back into a -beautifully carved green marble basin. Beautiful green flowers stood -in the windows, and there was a shelf with a row of little green books. -When Dorothy had time to open these books she found them full of queer -green pictures that made her laugh, they were so funny. - -In a wardrobe were many green dresses, made of silk and satin and -velvet; and all of them fitted Dorothy exactly. - -"Make yourself perfectly at home," said the green girl, "and if you -wish for anything ring the bell. Oz will send for you tomorrow -morning." - -She left Dorothy alone and went back to the others. These she also led -to rooms, and each one of them found himself lodged in a very pleasant -part of the Palace. Of course this politeness was wasted on the -Scarecrow; for when he found himself alone in his room he stood -stupidly in one spot, just within the doorway, to wait till morning. -It would not rest him to lie down, and he could not close his eyes; so -he remained all night staring at a little spider which was weaving its -web in a corner of the room, just as if it were not one of the most -wonderful rooms in the world. The Tin Woodman lay down on his bed from -force of habit, for he remembered when he was made of flesh; but not -being able to sleep, he passed the night moving his joints up and down -to make sure they kept in good working order. The Lion would have -preferred a bed of dried leaves in the forest, and did not like being -shut up in a room; but he had too much sense to let this worry him, so -he sprang upon the bed and rolled himself up like a cat and purred -himself asleep in a minute. - -The next morning, after breakfast, the green maiden came to fetch -Dorothy, and she dressed her in one of the prettiest gowns, made of -green brocaded satin. Dorothy put on a green silk apron and tied a -green ribbon around Toto's neck, and they started for the Throne Room -of the Great Oz. - -First they came to a great hall in which were many ladies and gentlemen -of the court, all dressed in rich costumes. These people had nothing -to do but talk to each other, but they always came to wait outside the -Throne Room every morning, although they were never permitted to see -Oz. As Dorothy entered they looked at her curiously, and one of them -whispered: - -"Are you really going to look upon the face of Oz the Terrible?" - -"Of course," answered the girl, "if he will see me." - -"Oh, he will see you," said the soldier who had taken her message to -the Wizard, "although he does not like to have people ask to see him. -Indeed, at first he was angry and said I should send you back where you -came from. Then he asked me what you looked like, and when I mentioned -your silver shoes he was very much interested. At last I told him -about the mark upon your forehead, and he decided he would admit you to -his presence." - -Just then a bell rang, and the green girl said to Dorothy, "That is the -signal. You must go into the Throne Room alone." - -She opened a little door and Dorothy walked boldly through and found -herself in a wonderful place. It was a big, round room with a high -arched roof, and the walls and ceiling and floor were covered with -large emeralds set closely together. In the center of the roof was a -great light, as bright as the sun, which made the emeralds sparkle in a -wonderful manner. - -But what interested Dorothy most was the big throne of green marble -that stood in the middle of the room. It was shaped like a chair and -sparkled with gems, as did everything else. In the center of the chair -was an enormous Head, without a body to support it or any arms or legs -whatever. There was no hair upon this head, but it had eyes and a nose -and mouth, and was much bigger than the head of the biggest giant. - -As Dorothy gazed upon this in wonder and fear, the eyes turned slowly -and looked at her sharply and steadily. Then the mouth moved, and -Dorothy heard a voice say: - -"I am Oz, the Great and Terrible. Who are you, and why do you seek me?" - -It was not such an awful voice as she had expected to come from the big -Head; so she took courage and answered: - -"I am Dorothy, the Small and Meek. I have come to you for help." - -The eyes looked at her thoughtfully for a full minute. Then said the -voice: - -"Where did you get the silver shoes?" - -"I got them from the Wicked Witch of the East, when my house fell on -her and killed her," she replied. - -"Where did you get the mark upon your forehead?" continued the voice. - -"That is where the Good Witch of the North kissed me when she bade me -good-bye and sent me to you," said the girl. - -Again the eyes looked at her sharply, and they saw she was telling the -truth. Then Oz asked, "What do you wish me to do?" - -"Send me back to Kansas, where my Aunt Em and Uncle Henry are," she -answered earnestly. "I don't like your country, although it is so -beautiful. And I am sure Aunt Em will be dreadfully worried over my -being away so long." - -The eyes winked three times, and then they turned up to the ceiling and -down to the floor and rolled around so queerly that they seemed to see -every part of the room. And at last they looked at Dorothy again. - -"Why should I do this for you?" asked Oz. - -"Because you are strong and I am weak; because you are a Great Wizard -and I am only a little girl." - -"But you were strong enough to kill the Wicked Witch of the East," said -Oz. - -"That just happened," returned Dorothy simply; "I could not help it." - -"Well," said the Head, "I will give you my answer. You have no right -to expect me to send you back to Kansas unless you do something for me -in return. In this country everyone must pay for everything he gets. -If you wish me to use my magic power to send you home again you must do -something for me first. Help me and I will help you." - -"What must I do?" asked the girl. - -"Kill the Wicked Witch of the West," answered Oz. - -"But I cannot!" exclaimed Dorothy, greatly surprised. - -"You killed the Witch of the East and you wear the silver shoes, which -bear a powerful charm. There is now but one Wicked Witch left in all -this land, and when you can tell me she is dead I will send you back to -Kansas--but not before." - -The little girl began to weep, she was so much disappointed; and the -eyes winked again and looked upon her anxiously, as if the Great Oz -felt that she could help him if she would. - -"I never killed anything, willingly," she sobbed. "Even if I wanted -to, how could I kill the Wicked Witch? If you, who are Great and -Terrible, cannot kill her yourself, how do you expect me to do it?" - -"I do not know," said the Head; "but that is my answer, and until the -Wicked Witch dies you will not see your uncle and aunt again. Remember -that the Witch is Wicked--tremendously Wicked--and ought to be killed. -Now go, and do not ask to see me again until you have done your task." - -Sorrowfully Dorothy left the Throne Room and went back where the Lion -and the Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman were waiting to hear what Oz had -said to her. "There is no hope for me," she said sadly, "for Oz will -not send me home until I have killed the Wicked Witch of the West; and -that I can never do." - -Her friends were sorry, but could do nothing to help her; so Dorothy -went to her own room and lay down on the bed and cried herself to sleep. - -The next morning the soldier with the green whiskers came to the -Scarecrow and said: - -"Come with me, for Oz has sent for you." - -So the Scarecrow followed him and was admitted into the great Throne -Room, where he saw, sitting in the emerald throne, a most lovely Lady. -She was dressed in green silk gauze and wore upon her flowing green -locks a crown of jewels. Growing from her shoulders were wings, -gorgeous in color and so light that they fluttered if the slightest -breath of air reached them. - -When the Scarecrow had bowed, as prettily as his straw stuffing would -let him, before this beautiful creature, she looked upon him sweetly, -and said: - -"I am Oz, the Great and Terrible. Who are you, and why do you seek me?" - -Now the Scarecrow, who had expected to see the great Head Dorothy had -told him of, was much astonished; but he answered her bravely. - -"I am only a Scarecrow, stuffed with straw. Therefore I have no -brains, and I come to you praying that you will put brains in my head -instead of straw, so that I may become as much a man as any other in -your dominions." - -"Why should I do this for you?" asked the Lady. - -"Because you are wise and powerful, and no one else can help me," -answered the Scarecrow. - -"I never grant favors without some return," said Oz; "but this much I -will promise. If you will kill for me the Wicked Witch of the West, I -will bestow upon you a great many brains, and such good brains that you -will be the wisest man in all the Land of Oz." - -"I thought you asked Dorothy to kill the Witch," said the Scarecrow, in -surprise. - -"So I did. I don't care who kills her. But until she is dead I will -not grant your wish. Now go, and do not seek me again until you have -earned the brains you so greatly desire." - -The Scarecrow went sorrowfully back to his friends and told them what -Oz had said; and Dorothy was surprised to find that the Great Wizard -was not a Head, as she had seen him, but a lovely Lady. - -"All the same," said the Scarecrow, "she needs a heart as much as the -Tin Woodman." - -On the next morning the soldier with the green whiskers came to the Tin -Woodman and said: - -"Oz has sent for you. Follow me." - -So the Tin Woodman followed him and came to the great Throne Room. He -did not know whether he would find Oz a lovely Lady or a Head, but he -hoped it would be the lovely Lady. "For," he said to himself, "if it -is the head, I am sure I shall not be given a heart, since a head has -no heart of its own and therefore cannot feel for me. But if it is the -lovely Lady I shall beg hard for a heart, for all ladies are themselves -said to be kindly hearted." - -But when the Woodman entered the great Throne Room he saw neither the -Head nor the Lady, for Oz had taken the shape of a most terrible Beast. -It was nearly as big as an elephant, and the green throne seemed hardly -strong enough to hold its weight. The Beast had a head like that of a -rhinoceros, only there were five eyes in its face. There were five -long arms growing out of its body, and it also had five long, slim -legs. Thick, woolly hair covered every part of it, and a more -dreadful-looking monster could not be imagined. It was fortunate the -Tin Woodman had no heart at that moment, for it would have beat loud -and fast from terror. But being only tin, the Woodman was not at all -afraid, although he was much disappointed. - -"I am Oz, the Great and Terrible," spoke the Beast, in a voice that was -one great roar. "Who are you, and why do you seek me?" - -"I am a Woodman, and made of tin. Therefore I have no heart, and -cannot love. I pray you to give me a heart that I may be as other men -are." - -"Why should I do this?" demanded the Beast. - -"Because I ask it, and you alone can grant my request," answered the -Woodman. - -Oz gave a low growl at this, but said, gruffly: "If you indeed desire a -heart, you must earn it." - -"How?" asked the Woodman. - -"Help Dorothy to kill the Wicked Witch of the West," replied the Beast. -"When the Witch is dead, come to me, and I will then give you the -biggest and kindest and most loving heart in all the Land of Oz." - -So the Tin Woodman was forced to return sorrowfully to his friends and -tell them of the terrible Beast he had seen. They all wondered greatly -at the many forms the Great Wizard could take upon himself, and the -Lion said: - -"If he is a Beast when I go to see him, I shall roar my loudest, and so -frighten him that he will grant all I ask. And if he is the lovely -Lady, I shall pretend to spring upon her, and so compel her to do my -bidding. And if he is the great Head, he will be at my mercy; for I -will roll this head all about the room until he promises to give us -what we desire. So be of good cheer, my friends, for all will yet be -well." - -The next morning the soldier with the green whiskers led the Lion to -the great Throne Room and bade him enter the presence of Oz. - -The Lion at once passed through the door, and glancing around saw, to -his surprise, that before the throne was a Ball of Fire, so fierce and -glowing he could scarcely bear to gaze upon it. His first thought was -that Oz had by accident caught on fire and was burning up; but when he -tried to go nearer, the heat was so intense that it singed his -whiskers, and he crept back tremblingly to a spot nearer the door. - -Then a low, quiet voice came from the Ball of Fire, and these were the -words it spoke: - -"I am Oz, the Great and Terrible. Who are you, and why do you seek me?" - -And the Lion answered, "I am a Cowardly Lion, afraid of everything. I -came to you to beg that you give me courage, so that in reality I may -become the King of Beasts, as men call me." - -"Why should I give you courage?" demanded Oz. - -"Because of all Wizards you are the greatest, and alone have power to -grant my request," answered the Lion. - -The Ball of Fire burned fiercely for a time, and the voice said, "Bring -me proof that the Wicked Witch is dead, and that moment I will give you -courage. But as long as the Witch lives, you must remain a coward." - -The Lion was angry at this speech, but could say nothing in reply, and -while he stood silently gazing at the Ball of Fire it became so -furiously hot that he turned tail and rushed from the room. He was -glad to find his friends waiting for him, and told them of his terrible -interview with the Wizard. - -"What shall we do now?" asked Dorothy sadly. - -"There is only one thing we can do," returned the Lion, "and that is to -go to the land of the Winkies, seek out the Wicked Witch, and destroy -her." - -"But suppose we cannot?" said the girl. - -"Then I shall never have courage," declared the Lion. - -"And I shall never have brains," added the Scarecrow. - -"And I shall never have a heart," spoke the Tin Woodman. - -"And I shall never see Aunt Em and Uncle Henry," said Dorothy, -beginning to cry. - -"Be careful!" cried the green girl. "The tears will fall on your green -silk gown and spot it." - -So Dorothy dried her eyes and said, "I suppose we must try it; but I am -sure I do not want to kill anybody, even to see Aunt Em again." - -"I will go with you; but I'm too much of a coward to kill the Witch," -said the Lion. - -"I will go too," declared the Scarecrow; "but I shall not be of much -help to you, I am such a fool." - -"I haven't the heart to harm even a Witch," remarked the Tin Woodman; -"but if you go I certainly shall go with you." - -Therefore it was decided to start upon their journey the next morning, -and the Woodman sharpened his axe on a green grindstone and had all his -joints properly oiled. The Scarecrow stuffed himself with fresh straw -and Dorothy put new paint on his eyes that he might see better. The -green girl, who was very kind to them, filled Dorothy's basket with -good things to eat, and fastened a little bell around Toto's neck with -a green ribbon. - -They went to bed quite early and slept soundly until daylight, when -they were awakened by the crowing of a green cock that lived in the -back yard of the Palace, and the cackling of a hen that had laid a -green egg. - - - - -12. The Search for the Wicked Witch - - -The soldier with the green whiskers led them through the streets of the -Emerald City until they reached the room where the Guardian of the -Gates lived. This officer unlocked their spectacles to put them back -in his great box, and then he politely opened the gate for our friends. - -"Which road leads to the Wicked Witch of the West?" asked Dorothy. - -"There is no road," answered the Guardian of the Gates. "No one ever -wishes to go that way." - -"How, then, are we to find her?" inquired the girl. - -"That will be easy," replied the man, "for when she knows you are in -the country of the Winkies she will find you, and make you all her -slaves." - -"Perhaps not," said the Scarecrow, "for we mean to destroy her." - -"Oh, that is different," said the Guardian of the Gates. "No one has -ever destroyed her before, so I naturally thought she would make slaves -of you, as she has of the rest. But take care; for she is wicked and -fierce, and may not allow you to destroy her. Keep to the West, where -the sun sets, and you cannot fail to find her." - -They thanked him and bade him good-bye, and turned toward the West, -walking over fields of soft grass dotted here and there with daisies -and buttercups. Dorothy still wore the pretty silk dress she had put -on in the palace, but now, to her surprise, she found it was no longer -green, but pure white. The ribbon around Toto's neck had also lost its -green color and was as white as Dorothy's dress. - -The Emerald City was soon left far behind. As they advanced the ground -became rougher and hillier, for there were no farms nor houses in this -country of the West, and the ground was untilled. - -In the afternoon the sun shone hot in their faces, for there were no -trees to offer them shade; so that before night Dorothy and Toto and -the Lion were tired, and lay down upon the grass and fell asleep, with -the Woodman and the Scarecrow keeping watch. - -Now the Wicked Witch of the West had but one eye, yet that was as -powerful as a telescope, and could see everywhere. So, as she sat in -the door of her castle, she happened to look around and saw Dorothy -lying asleep, with her friends all about her. They were a long -distance off, but the Wicked Witch was angry to find them in her -country; so she blew upon a silver whistle that hung around her neck. - -At once there came running to her from all directions a pack of great -wolves. They had long legs and fierce eyes and sharp teeth. - -"Go to those people," said the Witch, "and tear them to pieces." - -"Are you not going to make them your slaves?" asked the leader of the -wolves. - -"No," she answered, "one is of tin, and one of straw; one is a girl and -another a Lion. None of them is fit to work, so you may tear them into -small pieces." - -"Very well," said the wolf, and he dashed away at full speed, followed -by the others. - -It was lucky the Scarecrow and the Woodman were wide awake and heard -the wolves coming. - -"This is my fight," said the Woodman, "so get behind me and I will meet -them as they come." - -He seized his axe, which he had made very sharp, and as the leader of -the wolves came on the Tin Woodman swung his arm and chopped the wolf's -head from its body, so that it immediately died. As soon as he could -raise his axe another wolf came up, and he also fell under the sharp -edge of the Tin Woodman's weapon. There were forty wolves, and forty -times a wolf was killed, so that at last they all lay dead in a heap -before the Woodman. - -Then he put down his axe and sat beside the Scarecrow, who said, "It -was a good fight, friend." - -They waited until Dorothy awoke the next morning. The little girl was -quite frightened when she saw the great pile of shaggy wolves, but the -Tin Woodman told her all. She thanked him for saving them and sat down -to breakfast, after which they started again upon their journey. - -Now this same morning the Wicked Witch came to the door of her castle -and looked out with her one eye that could see far off. She saw all -her wolves lying dead, and the strangers still traveling through her -country. This made her angrier than before, and she blew her silver -whistle twice. - -Straightway a great flock of wild crows came flying toward her, enough -to darken the sky. - -And the Wicked Witch said to the King Crow, "Fly at once to the -strangers; peck out their eyes and tear them to pieces." - -The wild crows flew in one great flock toward Dorothy and her -companions. When the little girl saw them coming she was afraid. - -But the Scarecrow said, "This is my battle, so lie down beside me and -you will not be harmed." - -So they all lay upon the ground except the Scarecrow, and he stood up -and stretched out his arms. And when the crows saw him they were -frightened, as these birds always are by scarecrows, and did not dare -to come any nearer. But the King Crow said: - -"It is only a stuffed man. I will peck his eyes out." - -The King Crow flew at the Scarecrow, who caught it by the head and -twisted its neck until it died. And then another crow flew at him, and -the Scarecrow twisted its neck also. There were forty crows, and forty -times the Scarecrow twisted a neck, until at last all were lying dead -beside him. Then he called to his companions to rise, and again they -went upon their journey. - -When the Wicked Witch looked out again and saw all her crows lying in a -heap, she got into a terrible rage, and blew three times upon her -silver whistle. - -Forthwith there was heard a great buzzing in the air, and a swarm of -black bees came flying toward her. - -"Go to the strangers and sting them to death!" commanded the Witch, and -the bees turned and flew rapidly until they came to where Dorothy and -her friends were walking. But the Woodman had seen them coming, and -the Scarecrow had decided what to do. - -"Take out my straw and scatter it over the little girl and the dog and -the Lion," he said to the Woodman, "and the bees cannot sting them." -This the Woodman did, and as Dorothy lay close beside the Lion and held -Toto in her arms, the straw covered them entirely. - -The bees came and found no one but the Woodman to sting, so they flew -at him and broke off all their stings against the tin, without hurting -the Woodman at all. And as bees cannot live when their stings are -broken that was the end of the black bees, and they lay scattered thick -about the Woodman, like little heaps of fine coal. - -Then Dorothy and the Lion got up, and the girl helped the Tin Woodman -put the straw back into the Scarecrow again, until he was as good as -ever. So they started upon their journey once more. - -The Wicked Witch was so angry when she saw her black bees in little -heaps like fine coal that she stamped her foot and tore her hair and -gnashed her teeth. And then she called a dozen of her slaves, who were -the Winkies, and gave them sharp spears, telling them to go to the -strangers and destroy them. - -The Winkies were not a brave people, but they had to do as they were -told. So they marched away until they came near to Dorothy. Then the -Lion gave a great roar and sprang towards them, and the poor Winkies -were so frightened that they ran back as fast as they could. - -When they returned to the castle the Wicked Witch beat them well with a -strap, and sent them back to their work, after which she sat down to -think what she should do next. She could not understand how all her -plans to destroy these strangers had failed; but she was a powerful -Witch, as well as a wicked one, and she soon made up her mind how to -act. - -There was, in her cupboard, a Golden Cap, with a circle of diamonds and -rubies running round it. This Golden Cap had a charm. Whoever owned -it could call three times upon the Winged Monkeys, who would obey any -order they were given. But no person could command these strange -creatures more than three times. Twice already the Wicked Witch had -used the charm of the Cap. Once was when she had made the Winkies her -slaves, and set herself to rule over their country. The Winged Monkeys -had helped her do this. The second time was when she had fought -against the Great Oz himself, and driven him out of the land of the -West. The Winged Monkeys had also helped her in doing this. Only once -more could she use this Golden Cap, for which reason she did not like -to do so until all her other powers were exhausted. But now that her -fierce wolves and her wild crows and her stinging bees were gone, and -her slaves had been scared away by the Cowardly Lion, she saw there was -only one way left to destroy Dorothy and her friends. - -So the Wicked Witch took the Golden Cap from her cupboard and placed it -upon her head. Then she stood upon her left foot and said slowly: - -"Ep-pe, pep-pe, kak-ke!" - -Next she stood upon her right foot and said: - -"Hil-lo, hol-lo, hel-lo!" - -After this she stood upon both feet and cried in a loud voice: - -"Ziz-zy, zuz-zy, zik!" - -Now the charm began to work. The sky was darkened, and a low rumbling -sound was heard in the air. There was a rushing of many wings, a great -chattering and laughing, and the sun came out of the dark sky to show -the Wicked Witch surrounded by a crowd of monkeys, each with a pair of -immense and powerful wings on his shoulders. - -One, much bigger than the others, seemed to be their leader. He flew -close to the Witch and said, "You have called us for the third and last -time. What do you command?" - -"Go to the strangers who are within my land and destroy them all except -the Lion," said the Wicked Witch. "Bring that beast to me, for I have -a mind to harness him like a horse, and make him work." - -"Your commands shall be obeyed," said the leader. Then, with a great -deal of chattering and noise, the Winged Monkeys flew away to the place -where Dorothy and her friends were walking. - -Some of the Monkeys seized the Tin Woodman and carried him through the -air until they were over a country thickly covered with sharp rocks. -Here they dropped the poor Woodman, who fell a great distance to the -rocks, where he lay so battered and dented that he could neither move -nor groan. - -Others of the Monkeys caught the Scarecrow, and with their long fingers -pulled all of the straw out of his clothes and head. They made his hat -and boots and clothes into a small bundle and threw it into the top -branches of a tall tree. - -The remaining Monkeys threw pieces of stout rope around the Lion and -wound many coils about his body and head and legs, until he was unable -to bite or scratch or struggle in any way. Then they lifted him up and -flew away with him to the Witch's castle, where he was placed in a -small yard with a high iron fence around it, so that he could not -escape. - -But Dorothy they did not harm at all. She stood, with Toto in her -arms, watching the sad fate of her comrades and thinking it would soon -be her turn. The leader of the Winged Monkeys flew up to her, his -long, hairy arms stretched out and his ugly face grinning terribly; but -he saw the mark of the Good Witch's kiss upon her forehead and stopped -short, motioning the others not to touch her. - -"We dare not harm this little girl," he said to them, "for she is -protected by the Power of Good, and that is greater than the Power of -Evil. All we can do is to carry her to the castle of the Wicked Witch -and leave her there." - -So, carefully and gently, they lifted Dorothy in their arms and carried -her swiftly through the air until they came to the castle, where they -set her down upon the front doorstep. Then the leader said to the -Witch: - -"We have obeyed you as far as we were able. The Tin Woodman and the -Scarecrow are destroyed, and the Lion is tied up in your yard. The -little girl we dare not harm, nor the dog she carries in her arms. -Your power over our band is now ended, and you will never see us again." - -Then all the Winged Monkeys, with much laughing and chattering and -noise, flew into the air and were soon out of sight. - -The Wicked Witch was both surprised and worried when she saw the mark -on Dorothy's forehead, for she knew well that neither the Winged -Monkeys nor she, herself, dare hurt the girl in any way. She looked -down at Dorothy's feet, and seeing the Silver Shoes, began to tremble -with fear, for she knew what a powerful charm belonged to them. At -first the Witch was tempted to run away from Dorothy; but she happened -to look into the child's eyes and saw how simple the soul behind them -was, and that the little girl did not know of the wonderful power the -Silver Shoes gave her. So the Wicked Witch laughed to herself, and -thought, "I can still make her my slave, for she does not know how to -use her power." Then she said to Dorothy, harshly and severely: - -"Come with me; and see that you mind everything I tell you, for if you -do not I will make an end of you, as I did of the Tin Woodman and the -Scarecrow." - -Dorothy followed her through many of the beautiful rooms in her castle -until they came to the kitchen, where the Witch bade her clean the pots -and kettles and sweep the floor and keep the fire fed with wood. - -Dorothy went to work meekly, with her mind made up to work as hard as -she could; for she was glad the Wicked Witch had decided not to kill -her. - -With Dorothy hard at work, the Witch thought she would go into the -courtyard and harness the Cowardly Lion like a horse; it would amuse -her, she was sure, to make him draw her chariot whenever she wished to -go to drive. But as she opened the gate the Lion gave a loud roar and -bounded at her so fiercely that the Witch was afraid, and ran out and -shut the gate again. - -"If I cannot harness you," said the Witch to the Lion, speaking through -the bars of the gate, "I can starve you. You shall have nothing to eat -until you do as I wish." - -So after that she took no food to the imprisoned Lion; but every day -she came to the gate at noon and asked, "Are you ready to be harnessed -like a horse?" - -And the Lion would answer, "No. If you come in this yard, I will bite -you." - -The reason the Lion did not have to do as the Witch wished was that -every night, while the woman was asleep, Dorothy carried him food from -the cupboard. After he had eaten he would lie down on his bed of -straw, and Dorothy would lie beside him and put her head on his soft, -shaggy mane, while they talked of their troubles and tried to plan some -way to escape. But they could find no way to get out of the castle, -for it was constantly guarded by the yellow Winkies, who were the -slaves of the Wicked Witch and too afraid of her not to do as she told -them. - -The girl had to work hard during the day, and often the Witch -threatened to beat her with the same old umbrella she always carried in -her hand. But, in truth, she did not dare to strike Dorothy, because -of the mark upon her forehead. The child did not know this, and was -full of fear for herself and Toto. Once the Witch struck Toto a blow -with her umbrella and the brave little dog flew at her and bit her leg -in return. The Witch did not bleed where she was bitten, for she was -so wicked that the blood in her had dried up many years before. - -Dorothy's life became very sad as she grew to understand that it would -be harder than ever to get back to Kansas and Aunt Em again. Sometimes -she would cry bitterly for hours, with Toto sitting at her feet and -looking into her face, whining dismally to show how sorry he was for -his little mistress. Toto did not really care whether he was in Kansas -or the Land of Oz so long as Dorothy was with him; but he knew the -little girl was unhappy, and that made him unhappy too. - -Now the Wicked Witch had a great longing to have for her own the Silver -Shoes which the girl always wore. Her bees and her crows and her -wolves were lying in heaps and drying up, and she had used up all the -power of the Golden Cap; but if she could only get hold of the Silver -Shoes, they would give her more power than all the other things she had -lost. She watched Dorothy carefully, to see if she ever took off her -shoes, thinking she might steal them. But the child was so proud of -her pretty shoes that she never took them off except at night and when -she took her bath. The Witch was too much afraid of the dark to dare -go in Dorothy's room at night to take the shoes, and her dread of water -was greater than her fear of the dark, so she never came near when -Dorothy was bathing. Indeed, the old Witch never touched water, nor -ever let water touch her in any way. - -But the wicked creature was very cunning, and she finally thought of a -trick that would give her what she wanted. She placed a bar of iron in -the middle of the kitchen floor, and then by her magic arts made the -iron invisible to human eyes. So that when Dorothy walked across the -floor she stumbled over the bar, not being able to see it, and fell at -full length. She was not much hurt, but in her fall one of the Silver -Shoes came off; and before she could reach it, the Witch had snatched -it away and put it on her own skinny foot. - -The wicked woman was greatly pleased with the success of her trick, for -as long as she had one of the shoes she owned half the power of their -charm, and Dorothy could not use it against her, even had she known how -to do so. - -The little girl, seeing she had lost one of her pretty shoes, grew -angry, and said to the Witch, "Give me back my shoe!" - -"I will not," retorted the Witch, "for it is now my shoe, and not -yours." - -"You are a wicked creature!" cried Dorothy. "You have no right to take -my shoe from me." - -"I shall keep it, just the same," said the Witch, laughing at her, "and -someday I shall get the other one from you, too." - -This made Dorothy so very angry that she picked up the bucket of water -that stood near and dashed it over the Witch, wetting her from head to -foot. - -Instantly the wicked woman gave a loud cry of fear, and then, as -Dorothy looked at her in wonder, the Witch began to shrink and fall -away. - -"See what you have done!" she screamed. "In a minute I shall melt -away." - -"I'm very sorry, indeed," said Dorothy, who was truly frightened to see -the Witch actually melting away like brown sugar before her very eyes. - -"Didn't you know water would be the end of me?" asked the Witch, in a -wailing, despairing voice. - -"Of course not," answered Dorothy. "How should I?" - -"Well, in a few minutes I shall be all melted, and you will have the -castle to yourself. I have been wicked in my day, but I never thought -a little girl like you would ever be able to melt me and end my wicked -deeds. Look out--here I go!" - -With these words the Witch fell down in a brown, melted, shapeless mass -and began to spread over the clean boards of the kitchen floor. Seeing -that she had really melted away to nothing, Dorothy drew another bucket -of water and threw it over the mess. She then swept it all out the -door. After picking out the silver shoe, which was all that was left -of the old woman, she cleaned and dried it with a cloth, and put it on -her foot again. Then, being at last free to do as she chose, she ran -out to the courtyard to tell the Lion that the Wicked Witch of the West -had come to an end, and that they were no longer prisoners in a strange -land. - - - - -13. The Rescue - - -The Cowardly Lion was much pleased to hear that the Wicked Witch had -been melted by a bucket of water, and Dorothy at once unlocked the gate -of his prison and set him free. They went in together to the castle, -where Dorothy's first act was to call all the Winkies together and tell -them that they were no longer slaves. - -There was great rejoicing among the yellow Winkies, for they had been -made to work hard during many years for the Wicked Witch, who had -always treated them with great cruelty. They kept this day as a -holiday, then and ever after, and spent the time in feasting and -dancing. - -"If our friends, the Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman, were only with us," -said the Lion, "I should be quite happy." - -"Don't you suppose we could rescue them?" asked the girl anxiously. - -"We can try," answered the Lion. - -So they called the yellow Winkies and asked them if they would help to -rescue their friends, and the Winkies said that they would be delighted -to do all in their power for Dorothy, who had set them free from -bondage. So she chose a number of the Winkies who looked as if they -knew the most, and they all started away. They traveled that day and -part of the next until they came to the rocky plain where the Tin -Woodman lay, all battered and bent. His axe was near him, but the -blade was rusted and the handle broken off short. - -The Winkies lifted him tenderly in their arms, and carried him back to -the Yellow Castle again, Dorothy shedding a few tears by the way at the -sad plight of her old friend, and the Lion looking sober and sorry. -When they reached the castle Dorothy said to the Winkies: - -"Are any of your people tinsmiths?" - -"Oh, yes. Some of us are very good tinsmiths," they told her. - -"Then bring them to me," she said. And when the tinsmiths came, -bringing with them all their tools in baskets, she inquired, "Can you -straighten out those dents in the Tin Woodman, and bend him back into -shape again, and solder him together where he is broken?" - -The tinsmiths looked the Woodman over carefully and then answered that -they thought they could mend him so he would be as good as ever. So -they set to work in one of the big yellow rooms of the castle and -worked for three days and four nights, hammering and twisting and -bending and soldering and polishing and pounding at the legs and body -and head of the Tin Woodman, until at last he was straightened out into -his old form, and his joints worked as well as ever. To be sure, there -were several patches on him, but the tinsmiths did a good job, and as -the Woodman was not a vain man he did not mind the patches at all. - -When, at last, he walked into Dorothy's room and thanked her for -rescuing him, he was so pleased that he wept tears of joy, and Dorothy -had to wipe every tear carefully from his face with her apron, so his -joints would not be rusted. At the same time her own tears fell thick -and fast at the joy of meeting her old friend again, and these tears -did not need to be wiped away. As for the Lion, he wiped his eyes so -often with the tip of his tail that it became quite wet, and he was -obliged to go out into the courtyard and hold it in the sun till it -dried. - -"If we only had the Scarecrow with us again," said the Tin Woodman, -when Dorothy had finished telling him everything that had happened, "I -should be quite happy." - -"We must try to find him," said the girl. - -So she called the Winkies to help her, and they walked all that day and -part of the next until they came to the tall tree in the branches of -which the Winged Monkeys had tossed the Scarecrow's clothes. - -It was a very tall tree, and the trunk was so smooth that no one could -climb it; but the Woodman said at once, "I'll chop it down, and then we -can get the Scarecrow's clothes." - -Now while the tinsmiths had been at work mending the Woodman himself, -another of the Winkies, who was a goldsmith, had made an axe-handle of -solid gold and fitted it to the Woodman's axe, instead of the old -broken handle. Others polished the blade until all the rust was -removed and it glistened like burnished silver. - -As soon as he had spoken, the Tin Woodman began to chop, and in a short -time the tree fell over with a crash, whereupon the Scarecrow's clothes -fell out of the branches and rolled off on the ground. - -Dorothy picked them up and had the Winkies carry them back to the -castle, where they were stuffed with nice, clean straw; and behold! -here was the Scarecrow, as good as ever, thanking them over and over -again for saving him. - -Now that they were reunited, Dorothy and her friends spent a few happy -days at the Yellow Castle, where they found everything they needed to -make them comfortable. - -But one day the girl thought of Aunt Em, and said, "We must go back to -Oz, and claim his promise." - -"Yes," said the Woodman, "at last I shall get my heart." - -"And I shall get my brains," added the Scarecrow joyfully. - -"And I shall get my courage," said the Lion thoughtfully. - -"And I shall get back to Kansas," cried Dorothy, clapping her hands. -"Oh, let us start for the Emerald City tomorrow!" - -This they decided to do. The next day they called the Winkies together -and bade them good-bye. The Winkies were sorry to have them go, and -they had grown so fond of the Tin Woodman that they begged him to stay -and rule over them and the Yellow Land of the West. Finding they were -determined to go, the Winkies gave Toto and the Lion each a golden -collar; and to Dorothy they presented a beautiful bracelet studded with -diamonds; and to the Scarecrow they gave a gold-headed walking stick, -to keep him from stumbling; and to the Tin Woodman they offered a -silver oil-can, inlaid with gold and set with precious jewels. - -Every one of the travelers made the Winkies a pretty speech in return, -and all shook hands with them until their arms ached. - -Dorothy went to the Witch's cupboard to fill her basket with food for -the journey, and there she saw the Golden Cap. She tried it on her own -head and found that it fitted her exactly. She did not know anything -about the charm of the Golden Cap, but she saw that it was pretty, so -she made up her mind to wear it and carry her sunbonnet in the basket. - -Then, being prepared for the journey, they all started for the Emerald -City; and the Winkies gave them three cheers and many good wishes to -carry with them. - - - - -14. The Winged Monkeys - - -You will remember there was no road--not even a pathway--between the -castle of the Wicked Witch and the Emerald City. When the four -travelers went in search of the Witch she had seen them coming, and so -sent the Winged Monkeys to bring them to her. It was much harder to -find their way back through the big fields of buttercups and yellow -daisies than it was being carried. They knew, of course, they must go -straight east, toward the rising sun; and they started off in the right -way. But at noon, when the sun was over their heads, they did not know -which was east and which was west, and that was the reason they were -lost in the great fields. They kept on walking, however, and at night -the moon came out and shone brightly. So they lay down among the sweet -smelling yellow flowers and slept soundly until morning--all but the -Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman. - -The next morning the sun was behind a cloud, but they started on, as if -they were quite sure which way they were going. - -"If we walk far enough," said Dorothy, "I am sure we shall sometime -come to some place." - -But day by day passed away, and they still saw nothing before them but -the scarlet fields. The Scarecrow began to grumble a bit. - -"We have surely lost our way," he said, "and unless we find it again in -time to reach the Emerald City, I shall never get my brains." - -"Nor I my heart," declared the Tin Woodman. "It seems to me I can -scarcely wait till I get to Oz, and you must admit this is a very long -journey." - -"You see," said the Cowardly Lion, with a whimper, "I haven't the -courage to keep tramping forever, without getting anywhere at all." - -Then Dorothy lost heart. She sat down on the grass and looked at her -companions, and they sat down and looked at her, and Toto found that -for the first time in his life he was too tired to chase a butterfly -that flew past his head. So he put out his tongue and panted and -looked at Dorothy as if to ask what they should do next. - -"Suppose we call the field mice," she suggested. "They could probably -tell us the way to the Emerald City." - -"To be sure they could," cried the Scarecrow. "Why didn't we think of -that before?" - -Dorothy blew the little whistle she had always carried about her neck -since the Queen of the Mice had given it to her. In a few minutes they -heard the pattering of tiny feet, and many of the small gray mice came -running up to her. Among them was the Queen herself, who asked, in her -squeaky little voice: - -"What can I do for my friends?" - -"We have lost our way," said Dorothy. "Can you tell us where the -Emerald City is?" - -"Certainly," answered the Queen; "but it is a great way off, for you -have had it at your backs all this time." Then she noticed Dorothy's -Golden Cap, and said, "Why don't you use the charm of the Cap, and call -the Winged Monkeys to you? They will carry you to the City of Oz in -less than an hour." - -"I didn't know there was a charm," answered Dorothy, in surprise. -"What is it?" - -"It is written inside the Golden Cap," replied the Queen of the Mice. -"But if you are going to call the Winged Monkeys we must run away, for -they are full of mischief and think it great fun to plague us." - -"Won't they hurt me?" asked the girl anxiously. - -"Oh, no. They must obey the wearer of the Cap. Good-bye!" And she -scampered out of sight, with all the mice hurrying after her. - -Dorothy looked inside the Golden Cap and saw some words written upon -the lining. These, she thought, must be the charm, so she read the -directions carefully and put the Cap upon her head. - -"Ep-pe, pep-pe, kak-ke!" she said, standing on her left foot. - -"What did you say?" asked the Scarecrow, who did not know what she was -doing. - -"Hil-lo, hol-lo, hel-lo!" Dorothy went on, standing this time on her -right foot. - -"Hello!" replied the Tin Woodman calmly. - -"Ziz-zy, zuz-zy, zik!" said Dorothy, who was now standing on both feet. -This ended the saying of the charm, and they heard a great chattering -and flapping of wings, as the band of Winged Monkeys flew up to them. - -The King bowed low before Dorothy, and asked, "What is your command?" - -"We wish to go to the Emerald City," said the child, "and we have lost -our way." - -"We will carry you," replied the King, and no sooner had he spoken than -two of the Monkeys caught Dorothy in their arms and flew away with her. -Others took the Scarecrow and the Woodman and the Lion, and one little -Monkey seized Toto and flew after them, although the dog tried hard to -bite him. - -The Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman were rather frightened at first, for -they remembered how badly the Winged Monkeys had treated them before; -but they saw that no harm was intended, so they rode through the air -quite cheerfully, and had a fine time looking at the pretty gardens and -woods far below them. - -Dorothy found herself riding easily between two of the biggest Monkeys, -one of them the King himself. They had made a chair of their hands and -were careful not to hurt her. - -"Why do you have to obey the charm of the Golden Cap?" she asked. - -"That is a long story," answered the King, with a winged laugh; "but as -we have a long journey before us, I will pass the time by telling you -about it, if you wish." - -"I shall be glad to hear it," she replied. - -"Once," began the leader, "we were a free people, living happily in the -great forest, flying from tree to tree, eating nuts and fruit, and -doing just as we pleased without calling anybody master. Perhaps some -of us were rather too full of mischief at times, flying down to pull -the tails of the animals that had no wings, chasing birds, and throwing -nuts at the people who walked in the forest. But we were careless and -happy and full of fun, and enjoyed every minute of the day. This was -many years ago, long before Oz came out of the clouds to rule over this -land. - -"There lived here then, away at the North, a beautiful princess, who -was also a powerful sorceress. All her magic was used to help the -people, and she was never known to hurt anyone who was good. Her name -was Gayelette, and she lived in a handsome palace built from great -blocks of ruby. Everyone loved her, but her greatest sorrow was that -she could find no one to love in return, since all the men were much -too stupid and ugly to mate with one so beautiful and wise. At last, -however, she found a boy who was handsome and manly and wise beyond his -years. Gayelette made up her mind that when he grew to be a man she -would make him her husband, so she took him to her ruby palace and used -all her magic powers to make him as strong and good and lovely as any -woman could wish. When he grew to manhood, Quelala, as he was called, -was said to be the best and wisest man in all the land, while his manly -beauty was so great that Gayelette loved him dearly, and hastened to -make everything ready for the wedding. - -"My grandfather was at that time the King of the Winged Monkeys which -lived in the forest near Gayelette's palace, and the old fellow loved a -joke better than a good dinner. One day, just before the wedding, my -grandfather was flying out with his band when he saw Quelala walking -beside the river. He was dressed in a rich costume of pink silk and -purple velvet, and my grandfather thought he would see what he could -do. At his word the band flew down and seized Quelala, carried him in -their arms until they were over the middle of the river, and then -dropped him into the water. - -"'Swim out, my fine fellow,' cried my grandfather, 'and see if the -water has spotted your clothes.' Quelala was much too wise not to -swim, and he was not in the least spoiled by all his good fortune. He -laughed, when he came to the top of the water, and swam in to shore. -But when Gayelette came running out to him she found his silks and -velvet all ruined by the river. - -"The princess was angry, and she knew, of course, who did it. She had -all the Winged Monkeys brought before her, and she said at first that -their wings should be tied and they should be treated as they had -treated Quelala, and dropped in the river. But my grandfather pleaded -hard, for he knew the Monkeys would drown in the river with their wings -tied, and Quelala said a kind word for them also; so that Gayelette -finally spared them, on condition that the Winged Monkeys should ever -after do three times the bidding of the owner of the Golden Cap. This -Cap had been made for a wedding present to Quelala, and it is said to -have cost the princess half her kingdom. Of course my grandfather and -all the other Monkeys at once agreed to the condition, and that is how -it happens that we are three times the slaves of the owner of the -Golden Cap, whosoever he may be." - -"And what became of them?" asked Dorothy, who had been greatly -interested in the story. - -"Quelala being the first owner of the Golden Cap," replied the Monkey, -"he was the first to lay his wishes upon us. As his bride could not -bear the sight of us, he called us all to him in the forest after he -had married her and ordered us always to keep where she could never -again set eyes on a Winged Monkey, which we were glad to do, for we -were all afraid of her. - -"This was all we ever had to do until the Golden Cap fell into the -hands of the Wicked Witch of the West, who made us enslave the Winkies, -and afterward drive Oz himself out of the Land of the West. Now the -Golden Cap is yours, and three times you have the right to lay your -wishes upon us." - -As the Monkey King finished his story Dorothy looked down and saw the -green, shining walls of the Emerald City before them. She wondered at -the rapid flight of the Monkeys, but was glad the journey was over. -The strange creatures set the travelers down carefully before the gate -of the City, the King bowed low to Dorothy, and then flew swiftly away, -followed by all his band. - -"That was a good ride," said the little girl. - -"Yes, and a quick way out of our troubles," replied the Lion. "How -lucky it was you brought away that wonderful Cap!" - - - - - 15. The Discovery of Oz, the Terrible - - -The four travelers walked up to the great gate of Emerald City and rang -the bell. After ringing several times, it was opened by the same -Guardian of the Gates they had met before. - -"What! are you back again?" he asked, in surprise. - -"Do you not see us?" answered the Scarecrow. - -"But I thought you had gone to visit the Wicked Witch of the West." - -"We did visit her," said the Scarecrow. - -"And she let you go again?" asked the man, in wonder. - -"She could not help it, for she is melted," explained the Scarecrow. - -"Melted! Well, that is good news, indeed," said the man. "Who melted -her?" - -"It was Dorothy," said the Lion gravely. - -"Good gracious!" exclaimed the man, and he bowed very low indeed before -her. - -Then he led them into his little room and locked the spectacles from -the great box on all their eyes, just as he had done before. Afterward -they passed on through the gate into the Emerald City. When the people -heard from the Guardian of the Gates that Dorothy had melted the Wicked -Witch of the West, they all gathered around the travelers and followed -them in a great crowd to the Palace of Oz. - -The soldier with the green whiskers was still on guard before the door, -but he let them in at once, and they were again met by the beautiful -green girl, who showed each of them to their old rooms at once, so they -might rest until the Great Oz was ready to receive them. - -The soldier had the news carried straight to Oz that Dorothy and the -other travelers had come back again, after destroying the Wicked Witch; -but Oz made no reply. They thought the Great Wizard would send for -them at once, but he did not. They had no word from him the next day, -nor the next, nor the next. The waiting was tiresome and wearing, and -at last they grew vexed that Oz should treat them in so poor a fashion, -after sending them to undergo hardships and slavery. So the Scarecrow -at last asked the green girl to take another message to Oz, saying if -he did not let them in to see him at once they would call the Winged -Monkeys to help them, and find out whether he kept his promises or not. -When the Wizard was given this message he was so frightened that he -sent word for them to come to the Throne Room at four minutes after -nine o'clock the next morning. He had once met the Winged Monkeys in -the Land of the West, and he did not wish to meet them again. - -The four travelers passed a sleepless night, each thinking of the gift -Oz had promised to bestow on him. Dorothy fell asleep only once, and -then she dreamed she was in Kansas, where Aunt Em was telling her how -glad she was to have her little girl at home again. - -Promptly at nine o'clock the next morning the green-whiskered soldier -came to them, and four minutes later they all went into the Throne Room -of the Great Oz. - -Of course each one of them expected to see the Wizard in the shape he -had taken before, and all were greatly surprised when they looked about -and saw no one at all in the room. They kept close to the door and -closer to one another, for the stillness of the empty room was more -dreadful than any of the forms they had seen Oz take. - -Presently they heard a solemn Voice, that seemed to come from somewhere -near the top of the great dome, and it said: - -"I am Oz, the Great and Terrible. Why do you seek me?" - -They looked again in every part of the room, and then, seeing no one, -Dorothy asked, "Where are you?" - -"I am everywhere," answered the Voice, "but to the eyes of common -mortals I am invisible. I will now seat myself upon my throne, that -you may converse with me." Indeed, the Voice seemed just then to come -straight from the throne itself; so they walked toward it and stood in -a row while Dorothy said: - -"We have come to claim our promise, O Oz." - -"What promise?" asked Oz. - -"You promised to send me back to Kansas when the Wicked Witch was -destroyed," said the girl. - -"And you promised to give me brains," said the Scarecrow. - -"And you promised to give me a heart," said the Tin Woodman. - -"And you promised to give me courage," said the Cowardly Lion. - -"Is the Wicked Witch really destroyed?" asked the Voice, and Dorothy -thought it trembled a little. - -"Yes," she answered, "I melted her with a bucket of water." - -"Dear me," said the Voice, "how sudden! Well, come to me tomorrow, for -I must have time to think it over." - -"You've had plenty of time already," said the Tin Woodman angrily. - -"We shan't wait a day longer," said the Scarecrow. - -"You must keep your promises to us!" exclaimed Dorothy. - -The Lion thought it might be as well to frighten the Wizard, so he gave -a large, loud roar, which was so fierce and dreadful that Toto jumped -away from him in alarm and tipped over the screen that stood in a -corner. As it fell with a crash they looked that way, and the next -moment all of them were filled with wonder. For they saw, standing in -just the spot the screen had hidden, a little old man, with a bald head -and a wrinkled face, who seemed to be as much surprised as they were. -The Tin Woodman, raising his axe, rushed toward the little man and -cried out, "Who are you?" - -"I am Oz, the Great and Terrible," said the little man, in a trembling -voice. "But don't strike me--please don't--and I'll do anything you -want me to." - -Our friends looked at him in surprise and dismay. - -"I thought Oz was a great Head," said Dorothy. - -"And I thought Oz was a lovely Lady," said the Scarecrow. - -"And I thought Oz was a terrible Beast," said the Tin Woodman. - -"And I thought Oz was a Ball of Fire," exclaimed the Lion. - -"No, you are all wrong," said the little man meekly. "I have been -making believe." - -"Making believe!" cried Dorothy. "Are you not a Great Wizard?" - -"Hush, my dear," he said. "Don't speak so loud, or you will be -overheard--and I should be ruined. I'm supposed to be a Great Wizard." - -"And aren't you?" she asked. - -"Not a bit of it, my dear; I'm just a common man." - -"You're more than that," said the Scarecrow, in a grieved tone; "you're -a humbug." - -"Exactly so!" declared the little man, rubbing his hands together as if -it pleased him. "I am a humbug." - -"But this is terrible," said the Tin Woodman. "How shall I ever get my -heart?" - -"Or I my courage?" asked the Lion. - -"Or I my brains?" wailed the Scarecrow, wiping the tears from his eyes -with his coat sleeve. - -"My dear friends," said Oz, "I pray you not to speak of these little -things. Think of me, and the terrible trouble I'm in at being found -out." - -"Doesn't anyone else know you're a humbug?" asked Dorothy. - -"No one knows it but you four--and myself," replied Oz. "I have fooled -everyone so long that I thought I should never be found out. It was a -great mistake my ever letting you into the Throne Room. Usually I will -not see even my subjects, and so they believe I am something terrible." - -"But, I don't understand," said Dorothy, in bewilderment. "How was it -that you appeared to me as a great Head?" - -"That was one of my tricks," answered Oz. "Step this way, please, and -I will tell you all about it." - -He led the way to a small chamber in the rear of the Throne Room, and -they all followed him. He pointed to one corner, in which lay the -great Head, made out of many thicknesses of paper, and with a carefully -painted face. - -"This I hung from the ceiling by a wire," said Oz. "I stood behind the -screen and pulled a thread, to make the eyes move and the mouth open." - -"But how about the voice?" she inquired. - -"Oh, I am a ventriloquist," said the little man. "I can throw the -sound of my voice wherever I wish, so that you thought it was coming -out of the Head. Here are the other things I used to deceive you." He -showed the Scarecrow the dress and the mask he had worn when he seemed -to be the lovely Lady. And the Tin Woodman saw that his terrible Beast -was nothing but a lot of skins, sewn together, with slats to keep their -sides out. As for the Ball of Fire, the false Wizard had hung that -also from the ceiling. It was really a ball of cotton, but when oil -was poured upon it the ball burned fiercely. - -"Really," said the Scarecrow, "you ought to be ashamed of yourself for -being such a humbug." - -"I am--I certainly am," answered the little man sorrowfully; "but it -was the only thing I could do. Sit down, please, there are plenty of -chairs; and I will tell you my story." - -So they sat down and listened while he told the following tale. - -"I was born in Omaha--" - -"Why, that isn't very far from Kansas!" cried Dorothy. - -"No, but it's farther from here," he said, shaking his head at her -sadly. "When I grew up I became a ventriloquist, and at that I was -very well trained by a great master. I can imitate any kind of a bird -or beast." Here he mewed so like a kitten that Toto pricked up his -ears and looked everywhere to see where she was. "After a time," -continued Oz, "I tired of that, and became a balloonist." - -"What is that?" asked Dorothy. - -"A man who goes up in a balloon on circus day, so as to draw a crowd of -people together and get them to pay to see the circus," he explained. - -"Oh," she said, "I know." - -"Well, one day I went up in a balloon and the ropes got twisted, so -that I couldn't come down again. It went way up above the clouds, so -far that a current of air struck it and carried it many, many miles -away. For a day and a night I traveled through the air, and on the -morning of the second day I awoke and found the balloon floating over a -strange and beautiful country. - -"It came down gradually, and I was not hurt a bit. But I found myself -in the midst of a strange people, who, seeing me come from the clouds, -thought I was a great Wizard. Of course I let them think so, because -they were afraid of me, and promised to do anything I wished them to. - -"Just to amuse myself, and keep the good people busy, I ordered them to -build this City, and my Palace; and they did it all willingly and well. -Then I thought, as the country was so green and beautiful, I would call -it the Emerald City; and to make the name fit better I put green -spectacles on all the people, so that everything they saw was green." - -"But isn't everything here green?" asked Dorothy. - -"No more than in any other city," replied Oz; "but when you wear green -spectacles, why of course everything you see looks green to you. The -Emerald City was built a great many years ago, for I was a young man -when the balloon brought me here, and I am a very old man now. But my -people have worn green glasses on their eyes so long that most of them -think it really is an Emerald City, and it certainly is a beautiful -place, abounding in jewels and precious metals, and every good thing -that is needed to make one happy. I have been good to the people, and -they like me; but ever since this Palace was built, I have shut myself -up and would not see any of them. - -"One of my greatest fears was the Witches, for while I had no magical -powers at all I soon found out that the Witches were really able to do -wonderful things. There were four of them in this country, and they -ruled the people who live in the North and South and East and West. -Fortunately, the Witches of the North and South were good, and I knew -they would do me no harm; but the Witches of the East and West were -terribly wicked, and had they not thought I was more powerful than they -themselves, they would surely have destroyed me. As it was, I lived in -deadly fear of them for many years; so you can imagine how pleased I -was when I heard your house had fallen on the Wicked Witch of the East. -When you came to me, I was willing to promise anything if you would -only do away with the other Witch; but, now that you have melted her, I -am ashamed to say that I cannot keep my promises." - -"I think you are a very bad man," said Dorothy. - -"Oh, no, my dear; I'm really a very good man, but I'm a very bad -Wizard, I must admit." - -"Can't you give me brains?" asked the Scarecrow. - -"You don't need them. You are learning something every day. A baby -has brains, but it doesn't know much. Experience is the only thing -that brings knowledge, and the longer you are on earth the more -experience you are sure to get." - -"That may all be true," said the Scarecrow, "but I shall be very -unhappy unless you give me brains." - -The false Wizard looked at him carefully. - -"Well," he said with a sigh, "I'm not much of a magician, as I said; -but if you will come to me tomorrow morning, I will stuff your head -with brains. I cannot tell you how to use them, however; you must find -that out for yourself." - -"Oh, thank you--thank you!" cried the Scarecrow. "I'll find a way to -use them, never fear!" - -"But how about my courage?" asked the Lion anxiously. - -"You have plenty of courage, I am sure," answered Oz. "All you need is -confidence in yourself. There is no living thing that is not afraid -when it faces danger. The True courage is in facing danger when you -are afraid, and that kind of courage you have in plenty." - -"Perhaps I have, but I'm scared just the same," said the Lion. "I -shall really be very unhappy unless you give me the sort of courage -that makes one forget he is afraid." - -"Very well, I will give you that sort of courage tomorrow," replied Oz. - -"How about my heart?" asked the Tin Woodman. - -"Why, as for that," answered Oz, "I think you are wrong to want a -heart. It makes most people unhappy. If you only knew it, you are in -luck not to have a heart." - -"That must be a matter of opinion," said the Tin Woodman. "For my -part, I will bear all the unhappiness without a murmur, if you will -give me the heart." - -"Very well," answered Oz meekly. "Come to me tomorrow and you shall -have a heart. I have played Wizard for so many years that I may as -well continue the part a little longer." - -"And now," said Dorothy, "how am I to get back to Kansas?" - -"We shall have to think about that," replied the little man. "Give me -two or three days to consider the matter and I'll try to find a way to -carry you over the desert. In the meantime you shall all be treated as -my guests, and while you live in the Palace my people will wait upon -you and obey your slightest wish. There is only one thing I ask in -return for my help--such as it is. You must keep my secret and tell no -one I am a humbug." - -They agreed to say nothing of what they had learned, and went back to -their rooms in high spirits. Even Dorothy had hope that "The Great and -Terrible Humbug," as she called him, would find a way to send her back -to Kansas, and if he did she was willing to forgive him everything. - - - - - 16. The Magic Art of the Great Humbug - - -Next morning the Scarecrow said to his friends: - -"Congratulate me. I am going to Oz to get my brains at last. When I -return I shall be as other men are." - -"I have always liked you as you were," said Dorothy simply. - -"It is kind of you to like a Scarecrow," he replied. "But surely you -will think more of me when you hear the splendid thoughts my new brain -is going to turn out." Then he said good-bye to them all in a cheerful -voice and went to the Throne Room, where he rapped upon the door. - -"Come in," said Oz. - -The Scarecrow went in and found the little man sitting down by the -window, engaged in deep thought. - -"I have come for my brains," remarked the Scarecrow, a little uneasily. - -"Oh, yes; sit down in that chair, please," replied Oz. "You must -excuse me for taking your head off, but I shall have to do it in order -to put your brains in their proper place." - -"That's all right," said the Scarecrow. "You are quite welcome to take -my head off, as long as it will be a better one when you put it on -again." - -So the Wizard unfastened his head and emptied out the straw. Then he -entered the back room and took up a measure of bran, which he mixed -with a great many pins and needles. Having shaken them together -thoroughly, he filled the top of the Scarecrow's head with the mixture -and stuffed the rest of the space with straw, to hold it in place. - -When he had fastened the Scarecrow's head on his body again he said to -him, "Hereafter you will be a great man, for I have given you a lot of -bran-new brains." - -The Scarecrow was both pleased and proud at the fulfillment of his -greatest wish, and having thanked Oz warmly he went back to his friends. - -Dorothy looked at him curiously. His head was quite bulged out at the -top with brains. - -"How do you feel?" she asked. - -"I feel wise indeed," he answered earnestly. "When I get used to my -brains I shall know everything." - -"Why are those needles and pins sticking out of your head?" asked the -Tin Woodman. - -"That is proof that he is sharp," remarked the Lion. - -"Well, I must go to Oz and get my heart," said the Woodman. So he -walked to the Throne Room and knocked at the door. - -"Come in," called Oz, and the Woodman entered and said, "I have come -for my heart." - -"Very well," answered the little man. "But I shall have to cut a hole -in your breast, so I can put your heart in the right place. I hope it -won't hurt you." - -"Oh, no," answered the Woodman. "I shall not feel it at all." - -So Oz brought a pair of tinsmith's shears and cut a small, square hole -in the left side of the Tin Woodman's breast. Then, going to a chest -of drawers, he took out a pretty heart, made entirely of silk and -stuffed with sawdust. - -"Isn't it a beauty?" he asked. - -"It is, indeed!" replied the Woodman, who was greatly pleased. "But is -it a kind heart?" - -"Oh, very!" answered Oz. He put the heart in the Woodman's breast and -then replaced the square of tin, soldering it neatly together where it -had been cut. - -"There," said he; "now you have a heart that any man might be proud of. -I'm sorry I had to put a patch on your breast, but it really couldn't -be helped." - -"Never mind the patch," exclaimed the happy Woodman. "I am very -grateful to you, and shall never forget your kindness." - -"Don't speak of it," replied Oz. - -Then the Tin Woodman went back to his friends, who wished him every joy -on account of his good fortune. - -The Lion now walked to the Throne Room and knocked at the door. - -"Come in," said Oz. - -"I have come for my courage," announced the Lion, entering the room. - -"Very well," answered the little man; "I will get it for you." - -He went to a cupboard and reaching up to a high shelf took down a -square green bottle, the contents of which he poured into a green-gold -dish, beautifully carved. Placing this before the Cowardly Lion, who -sniffed at it as if he did not like it, the Wizard said: - -"Drink." - -"What is it?" asked the Lion. - -"Well," answered Oz, "if it were inside of you, it would be courage. -You know, of course, that courage is always inside one; so that this -really cannot be called courage until you have swallowed it. Therefore -I advise you to drink it as soon as possible." - -The Lion hesitated no longer, but drank till the dish was empty. - -"How do you feel now?" asked Oz. - -"Full of courage," replied the Lion, who went joyfully back to his -friends to tell them of his good fortune. - -Oz, left to himself, smiled to think of his success in giving the -Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman and the Lion exactly what they thought -they wanted. "How can I help being a humbug," he said, "when all these -people make me do things that everybody knows can't be done? It was -easy to make the Scarecrow and the Lion and the Woodman happy, because -they imagined I could do anything. But it will take more than -imagination to carry Dorothy back to Kansas, and I'm sure I don't know -how it can be done." - - - - -17. How the Balloon Was Launched - - -For three days Dorothy heard nothing from Oz. These were sad days for -the little girl, although her friends were all quite happy and -contented. The Scarecrow told them there were wonderful thoughts in -his head; but he would not say what they were because he knew no one -could understand them but himself. When the Tin Woodman walked about -he felt his heart rattling around in his breast; and he told Dorothy he -had discovered it to be a kinder and more tender heart than the one he -had owned when he was made of flesh. The Lion declared he was afraid -of nothing on earth, and would gladly face an army or a dozen of the -fierce Kalidahs. - -Thus each of the little party was satisfied except Dorothy, who longed -more than ever to get back to Kansas. - -On the fourth day, to her great joy, Oz sent for her, and when she -entered the Throne Room he greeted her pleasantly: - -"Sit down, my dear; I think I have found the way to get you out of this -country." - -"And back to Kansas?" she asked eagerly. - -"Well, I'm not sure about Kansas," said Oz, "for I haven't the faintest -notion which way it lies. But the first thing to do is to cross the -desert, and then it should be easy to find your way home." - -"How can I cross the desert?" she inquired. - -"Well, I'll tell you what I think," said the little man. "You see, -when I came to this country it was in a balloon. You also came through -the air, being carried by a cyclone. So I believe the best way to get -across the desert will be through the air. Now, it is quite beyond my -powers to make a cyclone; but I've been thinking the matter over, and I -believe I can make a balloon." - -"How?" asked Dorothy. - -"A balloon," said Oz, "is made of silk, which is coated with glue to -keep the gas in it. I have plenty of silk in the Palace, so it will be -no trouble to make the balloon. But in all this country there is no -gas to fill the balloon with, to make it float." - -"If it won't float," remarked Dorothy, "it will be of no use to us." - -"True," answered Oz. "But there is another way to make it float, which -is to fill it with hot air. Hot air isn't as good as gas, for if the -air should get cold the balloon would come down in the desert, and we -should be lost." - -"We!" exclaimed the girl. "Are you going with me?" - -"Yes, of course," replied Oz. "I am tired of being such a humbug. If -I should go out of this Palace my people would soon discover I am not a -Wizard, and then they would be vexed with me for having deceived them. -So I have to stay shut up in these rooms all day, and it gets tiresome. -I'd much rather go back to Kansas with you and be in a circus again." - -"I shall be glad to have your company," said Dorothy. - -"Thank you," he answered. "Now, if you will help me sew the silk -together, we will begin to work on our balloon." - -So Dorothy took a needle and thread, and as fast as Oz cut the strips -of silk into proper shape the girl sewed them neatly together. First -there was a strip of light green silk, then a strip of dark green and -then a strip of emerald green; for Oz had a fancy to make the balloon -in different shades of the color about them. It took three days to sew -all the strips together, but when it was finished they had a big bag of -green silk more than twenty feet long. - -Then Oz painted it on the inside with a coat of thin glue, to make it -airtight, after which he announced that the balloon was ready. - -"But we must have a basket to ride in," he said. So he sent the -soldier with the green whiskers for a big clothes basket, which he -fastened with many ropes to the bottom of the balloon. - -When it was all ready, Oz sent word to his people that he was going to -make a visit to a great brother Wizard who lived in the clouds. The -news spread rapidly throughout the city and everyone came to see the -wonderful sight. - -Oz ordered the balloon carried out in front of the Palace, and the -people gazed upon it with much curiosity. The Tin Woodman had chopped -a big pile of wood, and now he made a fire of it, and Oz held the -bottom of the balloon over the fire so that the hot air that arose from -it would be caught in the silken bag. Gradually the balloon swelled -out and rose into the air, until finally the basket just touched the -ground. - -Then Oz got into the basket and said to all the people in a loud voice: - -"I am now going away to make a visit. While I am gone the Scarecrow -will rule over you. I command you to obey him as you would me." - -The balloon was by this time tugging hard at the rope that held it to -the ground, for the air within it was hot, and this made it so much -lighter in weight than the air without that it pulled hard to rise into -the sky. - -"Come, Dorothy!" cried the Wizard. "Hurry up, or the balloon will fly -away." - -"I can't find Toto anywhere," replied Dorothy, who did not wish to -leave her little dog behind. Toto had run into the crowd to bark at a -kitten, and Dorothy at last found him. She picked him up and ran -towards the balloon. - -She was within a few steps of it, and Oz was holding out his hands to -help her into the basket, when, crack! went the ropes, and the balloon -rose into the air without her. - -"Come back!" she screamed. "I want to go, too!" - -"I can't come back, my dear," called Oz from the basket. "Good-bye!" - -"Good-bye!" shouted everyone, and all eyes were turned upward to where -the Wizard was riding in the basket, rising every moment farther and -farther into the sky. - -And that was the last any of them ever saw of Oz, the Wonderful Wizard, -though he may have reached Omaha safely, and be there now, for all we -know. But the people remembered him lovingly, and said to one another: - -"Oz was always our friend. When he was here he built for us this -beautiful Emerald City, and now he is gone he has left the Wise -Scarecrow to rule over us." - -Still, for many days they grieved over the loss of the Wonderful -Wizard, and would not be comforted. - - - - -18. Away to the South - - -Dorothy wept bitterly at the passing of her hope to get home to Kansas -again; but when she thought it all over she was glad she had not gone -up in a balloon. And she also felt sorry at losing Oz, and so did her -companions. - -The Tin Woodman came to her and said: - -"Truly I should be ungrateful if I failed to mourn for the man who gave -me my lovely heart. I should like to cry a little because Oz is gone, -if you will kindly wipe away my tears, so that I shall not rust." - -"With pleasure," she answered, and brought a towel at once. Then the -Tin Woodman wept for several minutes, and she watched the tears -carefully and wiped them away with the towel. When he had finished, he -thanked her kindly and oiled himself thoroughly with his jeweled -oil-can, to guard against mishap. - -The Scarecrow was now the ruler of the Emerald City, and although he -was not a Wizard the people were proud of him. "For," they said, -"there is not another city in all the world that is ruled by a stuffed -man." And, so far as they knew, they were quite right. - -The morning after the balloon had gone up with Oz, the four travelers -met in the Throne Room and talked matters over. The Scarecrow sat in -the big throne and the others stood respectfully before him. - -"We are not so unlucky," said the new ruler, "for this Palace and the -Emerald City belong to us, and we can do just as we please. When I -remember that a short time ago I was up on a pole in a farmer's -cornfield, and that now I am the ruler of this beautiful City, I am -quite satisfied with my lot." - -"I also," said the Tin Woodman, "am well-pleased with my new heart; -and, really, that was the only thing I wished in all the world." - -"For my part, I am content in knowing I am as brave as any beast that -ever lived, if not braver," said the Lion modestly. - -"If Dorothy would only be contented to live in the Emerald City," -continued the Scarecrow, "we might all be happy together." - -"But I don't want to live here," cried Dorothy. "I want to go to -Kansas, and live with Aunt Em and Uncle Henry." - -"Well, then, what can be done?" inquired the Woodman. - -The Scarecrow decided to think, and he thought so hard that the pins -and needles began to stick out of his brains. Finally he said: - -"Why not call the Winged Monkeys, and ask them to carry you over the -desert?" - -"I never thought of that!" said Dorothy joyfully. "It's just the -thing. I'll go at once for the Golden Cap." - -When she brought it into the Throne Room she spoke the magic words, and -soon the band of Winged Monkeys flew in through the open window and -stood beside her. - -"This is the second time you have called us," said the Monkey King, -bowing before the little girl. "What do you wish?" - -"I want you to fly with me to Kansas," said Dorothy. - -But the Monkey King shook his head. - -"That cannot be done," he said. "We belong to this country alone, and -cannot leave it. There has never been a Winged Monkey in Kansas yet, -and I suppose there never will be, for they don't belong there. We -shall be glad to serve you in any way in our power, but we cannot cross -the desert. Good-bye." - -And with another bow, the Monkey King spread his wings and flew away -through the window, followed by all his band. - -Dorothy was ready to cry with disappointment. "I have wasted the charm -of the Golden Cap to no purpose," she said, "for the Winged Monkeys -cannot help me." - -"It is certainly too bad!" said the tender-hearted Woodman. - -The Scarecrow was thinking again, and his head bulged out so horribly -that Dorothy feared it would burst. - -"Let us call in the soldier with the green whiskers," he said, "and ask -his advice." - -So the soldier was summoned and entered the Throne Room timidly, for -while Oz was alive he never was allowed to come farther than the door. - -"This little girl," said the Scarecrow to the soldier, "wishes to cross -the desert. How can she do so?" - -"I cannot tell," answered the soldier, "for nobody has ever crossed the -desert, unless it is Oz himself." - -"Is there no one who can help me?" asked Dorothy earnestly. - -"Glinda might," he suggested. - -"Who is Glinda?" inquired the Scarecrow. - -"The Witch of the South. She is the most powerful of all the Witches, -and rules over the Quadlings. Besides, her castle stands on the edge -of the desert, so she may know a way to cross it." - -"Glinda is a Good Witch, isn't she?" asked the child. - -"The Quadlings think she is good," said the soldier, "and she is kind -to everyone. I have heard that Glinda is a beautiful woman, who knows -how to keep young in spite of the many years she has lived." - -"How can I get to her castle?" asked Dorothy. - -"The road is straight to the South," he answered, "but it is said to be -full of dangers to travelers. There are wild beasts in the woods, and -a race of queer men who do not like strangers to cross their country. -For this reason none of the Quadlings ever come to the Emerald City." - -The soldier then left them and the Scarecrow said: - -"It seems, in spite of dangers, that the best thing Dorothy can do is -to travel to the Land of the South and ask Glinda to help her. For, of -course, if Dorothy stays here she will never get back to Kansas." - -"You must have been thinking again," remarked the Tin Woodman. - -"I have," said the Scarecrow. - -"I shall go with Dorothy," declared the Lion, "for I am tired of your -city and long for the woods and the country again. I am really a wild -beast, you know. Besides, Dorothy will need someone to protect her." - -"That is true," agreed the Woodman. "My axe may be of service to her; -so I also will go with her to the Land of the South." - -"When shall we start?" asked the Scarecrow. - -"Are you going?" they asked, in surprise. - -"Certainly. If it wasn't for Dorothy I should never have had brains. -She lifted me from the pole in the cornfield and brought me to the -Emerald City. So my good luck is all due to her, and I shall never -leave her until she starts back to Kansas for good and all." - -"Thank you," said Dorothy gratefully. "You are all very kind to me. -But I should like to start as soon as possible." - -"We shall go tomorrow morning," returned the Scarecrow. "So now let us -all get ready, for it will be a long journey." - - - - -19. Attacked by the Fighting Trees - - -The next morning Dorothy kissed the pretty green girl good-bye, and -they all shook hands with the soldier with the green whiskers, who had -walked with them as far as the gate. When the Guardian of the Gate saw -them again he wondered greatly that they could leave the beautiful City -to get into new trouble. But he at once unlocked their spectacles, -which he put back into the green box, and gave them many good wishes to -carry with them. - -"You are now our ruler," he said to the Scarecrow; "so you must come -back to us as soon as possible." - -"I certainly shall if I am able," the Scarecrow replied; "but I must -help Dorothy to get home, first." - -As Dorothy bade the good-natured Guardian a last farewell she said: - -"I have been very kindly treated in your lovely City, and everyone has -been good to me. I cannot tell you how grateful I am." - -"Don't try, my dear," he answered. "We should like to keep you with -us, but if it is your wish to return to Kansas, I hope you will find a -way." He then opened the gate of the outer wall, and they walked forth -and started upon their journey. - -The sun shone brightly as our friends turned their faces toward the -Land of the South. They were all in the best of spirits, and laughed -and chatted together. Dorothy was once more filled with the hope of -getting home, and the Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman were glad to be of -use to her. As for the Lion, he sniffed the fresh air with delight and -whisked his tail from side to side in pure joy at being in the country -again, while Toto ran around them and chased the moths and butterflies, -barking merrily all the time. - -"City life does not agree with me at all," remarked the Lion, as they -walked along at a brisk pace. "I have lost much flesh since I lived -there, and now I am anxious for a chance to show the other beasts how -courageous I have grown." - -They now turned and took a last look at the Emerald City. All they -could see was a mass of towers and steeples behind the green walls, and -high up above everything the spires and dome of the Palace of Oz. - -"Oz was not such a bad Wizard, after all," said the Tin Woodman, as he -felt his heart rattling around in his breast. - -"He knew how to give me brains, and very good brains, too," said the -Scarecrow. - -"If Oz had taken a dose of the same courage he gave me," added the -Lion, "he would have been a brave man." - -Dorothy said nothing. Oz had not kept the promise he made her, but he -had done his best, so she forgave him. As he said, he was a good man, -even if he was a bad Wizard. - -The first day's journey was through the green fields and bright flowers -that stretched about the Emerald City on every side. They slept that -night on the grass, with nothing but the stars over them; and they -rested very well indeed. - -In the morning they traveled on until they came to a thick wood. There -was no way of going around it, for it seemed to extend to the right and -left as far as they could see; and, besides, they did not dare change -the direction of their journey for fear of getting lost. So they -looked for the place where it would be easiest to get into the forest. - -The Scarecrow, who was in the lead, finally discovered a big tree with -such wide-spreading branches that there was room for the party to pass -underneath. So he walked forward to the tree, but just as he came -under the first branches they bent down and twined around him, and the -next minute he was raised from the ground and flung headlong among his -fellow travelers. - -This did not hurt the Scarecrow, but it surprised him, and he looked -rather dizzy when Dorothy picked him up. - -"Here is another space between the trees," called the Lion. - -"Let me try it first," said the Scarecrow, "for it doesn't hurt me to -get thrown about." He walked up to another tree, as he spoke, but its -branches immediately seized him and tossed him back again. - -"This is strange," exclaimed Dorothy. "What shall we do?" - -"The trees seem to have made up their minds to fight us, and stop our -journey," remarked the Lion. - -"I believe I will try it myself," said the Woodman, and shouldering his -axe, he marched up to the first tree that had handled the Scarecrow so -roughly. When a big branch bent down to seize him the Woodman chopped -at it so fiercely that he cut it in two. At once the tree began -shaking all its branches as if in pain, and the Tin Woodman passed -safely under it. - -"Come on!" he shouted to the others. "Be quick!" They all ran forward -and passed under the tree without injury, except Toto, who was caught -by a small branch and shaken until he howled. But the Woodman promptly -chopped off the branch and set the little dog free. - -The other trees of the forest did nothing to keep them back, so they -made up their minds that only the first row of trees could bend down -their branches, and that probably these were the policemen of the -forest, and given this wonderful power in order to keep strangers out -of it. - -The four travelers walked with ease through the trees until they came -to the farther edge of the wood. Then, to their surprise, they found -before them a high wall which seemed to be made of white china. It was -smooth, like the surface of a dish, and higher than their heads. - -"What shall we do now?" asked Dorothy. - -"I will make a ladder," said the Tin Woodman, "for we certainly must -climb over the wall." - - - - -20. The Dainty China Country - - -While the Woodman was making a ladder from wood which he found in the -forest Dorothy lay down and slept, for she was tired by the long walk. -The Lion also curled himself up to sleep and Toto lay beside him. - -The Scarecrow watched the Woodman while he worked, and said to him: - -"I cannot think why this wall is here, nor what it is made of." - -"Rest your brains and do not worry about the wall," replied the -Woodman. "When we have climbed over it, we shall know what is on the -other side." - -After a time the ladder was finished. It looked clumsy, but the Tin -Woodman was sure it was strong and would answer their purpose. The -Scarecrow waked Dorothy and the Lion and Toto, and told them that the -ladder was ready. The Scarecrow climbed up the ladder first, but he -was so awkward that Dorothy had to follow close behind and keep him -from falling off. When he got his head over the top of the wall the -Scarecrow said, "Oh, my!" - -"Go on," exclaimed Dorothy. - -So the Scarecrow climbed farther up and sat down on the top of the -wall, and Dorothy put her head over and cried, "Oh, my!" just as the -Scarecrow had done. - -Then Toto came up, and immediately began to bark, but Dorothy made him -be still. - -The Lion climbed the ladder next, and the Tin Woodman came last; but -both of them cried, "Oh, my!" as soon as they looked over the wall. -When they were all sitting in a row on the top of the wall, they looked -down and saw a strange sight. - -Before them was a great stretch of country having a floor as smooth and -shining and white as the bottom of a big platter. Scattered around -were many houses made entirely of china and painted in the brightest -colors. These houses were quite small, the biggest of them reaching -only as high as Dorothy's waist. There were also pretty little barns, -with china fences around them; and many cows and sheep and horses and -pigs and chickens, all made of china, were standing about in groups. - -But the strangest of all were the people who lived in this queer -country. There were milkmaids and shepherdesses, with brightly colored -bodices and golden spots all over their gowns; and princesses with most -gorgeous frocks of silver and gold and purple; and shepherds dressed in -knee breeches with pink and yellow and blue stripes down them, and -golden buckles on their shoes; and princes with jeweled crowns upon -their heads, wearing ermine robes and satin doublets; and funny clowns -in ruffled gowns, with round red spots upon their cheeks and tall, -pointed caps. And, strangest of all, these people were all made of -china, even to their clothes, and were so small that the tallest of -them was no higher than Dorothy's knee. - -No one did so much as look at the travelers at first, except one little -purple china dog with an extra-large head, which came to the wall and -barked at them in a tiny voice, afterwards running away again. - -"How shall we get down?" asked Dorothy. - -They found the ladder so heavy they could not pull it up, so the -Scarecrow fell off the wall and the others jumped down upon him so that -the hard floor would not hurt their feet. Of course they took pains -not to light on his head and get the pins in their feet. When all were -safely down they picked up the Scarecrow, whose body was quite -flattened out, and patted his straw into shape again. - -"We must cross this strange place in order to get to the other side," -said Dorothy, "for it would be unwise for us to go any other way except -due South." - -They began walking through the country of the china people, and the -first thing they came to was a china milkmaid milking a china cow. As -they drew near, the cow suddenly gave a kick and kicked over the stool, -the pail, and even the milkmaid herself, and all fell on the china -ground with a great clatter. - -Dorothy was shocked to see that the cow had broken her leg off, and -that the pail was lying in several small pieces, while the poor -milkmaid had a nick in her left elbow. - -"There!" cried the milkmaid angrily. "See what you have done! My cow -has broken her leg, and I must take her to the mender's shop and have -it glued on again. What do you mean by coming here and frightening my -cow?" - -"I'm very sorry," returned Dorothy. "Please forgive us." - -But the pretty milkmaid was much too vexed to make any answer. She -picked up the leg sulkily and led her cow away, the poor animal limping -on three legs. As she left them the milkmaid cast many reproachful -glances over her shoulder at the clumsy strangers, holding her nicked -elbow close to her side. - -Dorothy was quite grieved at this mishap. - -"We must be very careful here," said the kind-hearted Woodman, "or we -may hurt these pretty little people so they will never get over it." - -A little farther on Dorothy met a most beautifully dressed young -Princess, who stopped short as she saw the strangers and started to run -away. - -Dorothy wanted to see more of the Princess, so she ran after her. But -the china girl cried out: - -"Don't chase me! Don't chase me!" - -She had such a frightened little voice that Dorothy stopped and said, -"Why not?" - -"Because," answered the Princess, also stopping, a safe distance away, -"if I run I may fall down and break myself." - -"But could you not be mended?" asked the girl. - -"Oh, yes; but one is never so pretty after being mended, you know," -replied the Princess. - -"I suppose not," said Dorothy. - -"Now there is Mr. Joker, one of our clowns," continued the china lady, -"who is always trying to stand upon his head. He has broken himself so -often that he is mended in a hundred places, and doesn't look at all -pretty. Here he comes now, so you can see for yourself." - -Indeed, a jolly little clown came walking toward them, and Dorothy -could see that in spite of his pretty clothes of red and yellow and -green he was completely covered with cracks, running every which way -and showing plainly that he had been mended in many places. - -The Clown put his hands in his pockets, and after puffing out his -cheeks and nodding his head at them saucily, he said: - - "My lady fair, - Why do you stare - At poor old Mr. Joker? - You're quite as stiff - And prim as if - You'd eaten up a poker!" - - -"Be quiet, sir!" said the Princess. "Can't you see these are -strangers, and should be treated with respect?" - -"Well, that's respect, I expect," declared the Clown, and immediately -stood upon his head. - -"Don't mind Mr. Joker," said the Princess to Dorothy. "He is -considerably cracked in his head, and that makes him foolish." - -"Oh, I don't mind him a bit," said Dorothy. "But you are so -beautiful," she continued, "that I am sure I could love you dearly. -Won't you let me carry you back to Kansas, and stand you on Aunt Em's -mantel? I could carry you in my basket." - -"That would make me very unhappy," answered the china Princess. "You -see, here in our country we live contentedly, and can talk and move -around as we please. But whenever any of us are taken away our joints -at once stiffen, and we can only stand straight and look pretty. Of -course that is all that is expected of us when we are on mantels and -cabinets and drawing-room tables, but our lives are much pleasanter -here in our own country." - -"I would not make you unhappy for all the world!" exclaimed Dorothy. -"So I'll just say good-bye." - -"Good-bye," replied the Princess. - -They walked carefully through the china country. The little animals -and all the people scampered out of their way, fearing the strangers -would break them, and after an hour or so the travelers reached the -other side of the country and came to another china wall. - -It was not so high as the first, however, and by standing upon the -Lion's back they all managed to scramble to the top. Then the Lion -gathered his legs under him and jumped on the wall; but just as he -jumped, he upset a china church with his tail and smashed it all to -pieces. - -"That was too bad," said Dorothy, "but really I think we were lucky in -not doing these little people more harm than breaking a cow's leg and a -church. They are all so brittle!" - -"They are, indeed," said the Scarecrow, "and I am thankful I am made of -straw and cannot be easily damaged. There are worse things in the -world than being a Scarecrow." - - - - -21. The Lion Becomes the King of Beasts - - -After climbing down from the china wall the travelers found themselves -in a disagreeable country, full of bogs and marshes and covered with -tall, rank grass. It was difficult to walk without falling into muddy -holes, for the grass was so thick that it hid them from sight. -However, by carefully picking their way, they got safely along until -they reached solid ground. But here the country seemed wilder than -ever, and after a long and tiresome walk through the underbrush they -entered another forest, where the trees were bigger and older than any -they had ever seen. - -"This forest is perfectly delightful," declared the Lion, looking -around him with joy. "Never have I seen a more beautiful place." - -"It seems gloomy," said the Scarecrow. - -"Not a bit of it," answered the Lion. "I should like to live here all -my life. See how soft the dried leaves are under your feet and how -rich and green the moss is that clings to these old trees. Surely no -wild beast could wish a pleasanter home." - -"Perhaps there are wild beasts in the forest now," said Dorothy. - -"I suppose there are," returned the Lion, "but I do not see any of them -about." - -They walked through the forest until it became too dark to go any -farther. Dorothy and Toto and the Lion lay down to sleep, while the -Woodman and the Scarecrow kept watch over them as usual. - -When morning came, they started again. Before they had gone far they -heard a low rumble, as of the growling of many wild animals. Toto -whimpered a little, but none of the others was frightened, and they -kept along the well-trodden path until they came to an opening in the -wood, in which were gathered hundreds of beasts of every variety. -There were tigers and elephants and bears and wolves and foxes and all -the others in the natural history, and for a moment Dorothy was afraid. -But the Lion explained that the animals were holding a meeting, and he -judged by their snarling and growling that they were in great trouble. - -As he spoke several of the beasts caught sight of him, and at once the -great assemblage hushed as if by magic. The biggest of the tigers came -up to the Lion and bowed, saying: - -"Welcome, O King of Beasts! You have come in good time to fight our -enemy and bring peace to all the animals of the forest once more." - -"What is your trouble?" asked the Lion quietly. - -"We are all threatened," answered the tiger, "by a fierce enemy which -has lately come into this forest. It is a most tremendous monster, -like a great spider, with a body as big as an elephant and legs as long -as a tree trunk. It has eight of these long legs, and as the monster -crawls through the forest he seizes an animal with a leg and drags it -to his mouth, where he eats it as a spider does a fly. Not one of us -is safe while this fierce creature is alive, and we had called a -meeting to decide how to take care of ourselves when you came among us." - -The Lion thought for a moment. - -"Are there any other lions in this forest?" he asked. - -"No; there were some, but the monster has eaten them all. And, -besides, they were none of them nearly so large and brave as you." - -"If I put an end to your enemy, will you bow down to me and obey me as -King of the Forest?" inquired the Lion. - -"We will do that gladly," returned the tiger; and all the other beasts -roared with a mighty roar: "We will!" - -"Where is this great spider of yours now?" asked the Lion. - -"Yonder, among the oak trees," said the tiger, pointing with his -forefoot. - -"Take good care of these friends of mine," said the Lion, "and I will -go at once to fight the monster." - -He bade his comrades good-bye and marched proudly away to do battle -with the enemy. - -The great spider was lying asleep when the Lion found him, and it -looked so ugly that its foe turned up his nose in disgust. Its legs -were quite as long as the tiger had said, and its body covered with -coarse black hair. It had a great mouth, with a row of sharp teeth a -foot long; but its head was joined to the pudgy body by a neck as -slender as a wasp's waist. This gave the Lion a hint of the best way -to attack the creature, and as he knew it was easier to fight it asleep -than awake, he gave a great spring and landed directly upon the -monster's back. Then, with one blow of his heavy paw, all armed with -sharp claws, he knocked the spider's head from its body. Jumping down, -he watched it until the long legs stopped wiggling, when he knew it was -quite dead. - -The Lion went back to the opening where the beasts of the forest were -waiting for him and said proudly: - -"You need fear your enemy no longer." - -Then the beasts bowed down to the Lion as their King, and he promised -to come back and rule over them as soon as Dorothy was safely on her -way to Kansas. - - - - -22. The Country of the Quadlings - - -The four travelers passed through the rest of the forest in safety, and -when they came out from its gloom saw before them a steep hill, covered -from top to bottom with great pieces of rock. - -"That will be a hard climb," said the Scarecrow, "but we must get over -the hill, nevertheless." - -So he led the way and the others followed. They had nearly reached the -first rock when they heard a rough voice cry out, "Keep back!" - -"Who are you?" asked the Scarecrow. - -Then a head showed itself over the rock and the same voice said, "This -hill belongs to us, and we don't allow anyone to cross it." - -"But we must cross it," said the Scarecrow. "We're going to the -country of the Quadlings." - -"But you shall not!" replied the voice, and there stepped from behind -the rock the strangest man the travelers had ever seen. - -He was quite short and stout and had a big head, which was flat at the -top and supported by a thick neck full of wrinkles. But he had no arms -at all, and, seeing this, the Scarecrow did not fear that so helpless a -creature could prevent them from climbing the hill. So he said, "I'm -sorry not to do as you wish, but we must pass over your hill whether -you like it or not," and he walked boldly forward. - -As quick as lightning the man's head shot forward and his neck -stretched out until the top of the head, where it was flat, struck the -Scarecrow in the middle and sent him tumbling, over and over, down the -hill. Almost as quickly as it came the head went back to the body, and -the man laughed harshly as he said, "It isn't as easy as you think!" - -A chorus of boisterous laughter came from the other rocks, and Dorothy -saw hundreds of the armless Hammer-Heads upon the hillside, one behind -every rock. - -The Lion became quite angry at the laughter caused by the Scarecrow's -mishap, and giving a loud roar that echoed like thunder, he dashed up -the hill. - -Again a head shot swiftly out, and the great Lion went rolling down the -hill as if he had been struck by a cannon ball. - -Dorothy ran down and helped the Scarecrow to his feet, and the Lion -came up to her, feeling rather bruised and sore, and said, "It is -useless to fight people with shooting heads; no one can withstand them." - -"What can we do, then?" she asked. - -"Call the Winged Monkeys," suggested the Tin Woodman. "You have still -the right to command them once more." - -"Very well," she answered, and putting on the Golden Cap she uttered -the magic words. The Monkeys were as prompt as ever, and in a few -moments the entire band stood before her. - -"What are your commands?" inquired the King of the Monkeys, bowing low. - -"Carry us over the hill to the country of the Quadlings," answered the -girl. - -"It shall be done," said the King, and at once the Winged Monkeys -caught the four travelers and Toto up in their arms and flew away with -them. As they passed over the hill the Hammer-Heads yelled with -vexation, and shot their heads high in the air, but they could not -reach the Winged Monkeys, which carried Dorothy and her comrades safely -over the hill and set them down in the beautiful country of the -Quadlings. - -"This is the last time you can summon us," said the leader to Dorothy; -"so good-bye and good luck to you." - -"Good-bye, and thank you very much," returned the girl; and the Monkeys -rose into the air and were out of sight in a twinkling. - -The country of the Quadlings seemed rich and happy. There was field -upon field of ripening grain, with well-paved roads running between, -and pretty rippling brooks with strong bridges across them. The fences -and houses and bridges were all painted bright red, just as they had -been painted yellow in the country of the Winkies and blue in the -country of the Munchkins. The Quadlings themselves, who were short and -fat and looked chubby and good-natured, were dressed all in red, which -showed bright against the green grass and the yellowing grain. - -The Monkeys had set them down near a farmhouse, and the four travelers -walked up to it and knocked at the door. It was opened by the farmer's -wife, and when Dorothy asked for something to eat the woman gave them -all a good dinner, with three kinds of cake and four kinds of cookies, -and a bowl of milk for Toto. - -"How far is it to the Castle of Glinda?" asked the child. - -"It is not a great way," answered the farmer's wife. "Take the road to -the South and you will soon reach it." - -Thanking the good woman, they started afresh and walked by the fields -and across the pretty bridges until they saw before them a very -beautiful Castle. Before the gates were three young girls, dressed in -handsome red uniforms trimmed with gold braid; and as Dorothy -approached, one of them said to her: - -"Why have you come to the South Country?" - -"To see the Good Witch who rules here," she answered. "Will you take -me to her?" - -"Let me have your name, and I will ask Glinda if she will receive you." -They told who they were, and the girl soldier went into the Castle. -After a few moments she came back to say that Dorothy and the others -were to be admitted at once. - - - - -23. Glinda The Good Witch Grants Dorothy's Wish - - -Before they went to see Glinda, however, they were taken to a room of -the Castle, where Dorothy washed her face and combed her hair, and the -Lion shook the dust out of his mane, and the Scarecrow patted himself -into his best shape, and the Woodman polished his tin and oiled his -joints. - -When they were all quite presentable they followed the soldier girl -into a big room where the Witch Glinda sat upon a throne of rubies. - -She was both beautiful and young to their eyes. Her hair was a rich -red in color and fell in flowing ringlets over her shoulders. Her -dress was pure white but her eyes were blue, and they looked kindly -upon the little girl. - -"What can I do for you, my child?" she asked. - -Dorothy told the Witch all her story: how the cyclone had brought her -to the Land of Oz, how she had found her companions, and of the -wonderful adventures they had met with. - -"My greatest wish now," she added, "is to get back to Kansas, for Aunt -Em will surely think something dreadful has happened to me, and that -will make her put on mourning; and unless the crops are better this -year than they were last, I am sure Uncle Henry cannot afford it." - -Glinda leaned forward and kissed the sweet, upturned face of the loving -little girl. - -"Bless your dear heart," she said, "I am sure I can tell you of a way -to get back to Kansas." Then she added, "But, if I do, you must give -me the Golden Cap." - -"Willingly!" exclaimed Dorothy; "indeed, it is of no use to me now, and -when you have it you can command the Winged Monkeys three times." - -"And I think I shall need their service just those three times," -answered Glinda, smiling. - -Dorothy then gave her the Golden Cap, and the Witch said to the -Scarecrow, "What will you do when Dorothy has left us?" - -"I will return to the Emerald City," he replied, "for Oz has made me -its ruler and the people like me. The only thing that worries me is -how to cross the hill of the Hammer-Heads." - -"By means of the Golden Cap I shall command the Winged Monkeys to carry -you to the gates of the Emerald City," said Glinda, "for it would be a -shame to deprive the people of so wonderful a ruler." - -"Am I really wonderful?" asked the Scarecrow. - -"You are unusual," replied Glinda. - -Turning to the Tin Woodman, she asked, "What will become of you when -Dorothy leaves this country?" - -He leaned on his axe and thought a moment. Then he said, "The Winkies -were very kind to me, and wanted me to rule over them after the Wicked -Witch died. I am fond of the Winkies, and if I could get back again to -the Country of the West, I should like nothing better than to rule over -them forever." - -"My second command to the Winged Monkeys," said Glinda "will be that -they carry you safely to the land of the Winkies. Your brain may not -be so large to look at as those of the Scarecrow, but you are really -brighter than he is--when you are well polished--and I am sure you will -rule the Winkies wisely and well." - -Then the Witch looked at the big, shaggy Lion and asked, "When Dorothy -has returned to her own home, what will become of you?" - -"Over the hill of the Hammer-Heads," he answered, "lies a grand old -forest, and all the beasts that live there have made me their King. If -I could only get back to this forest, I would pass my life very happily -there." - -"My third command to the Winged Monkeys," said Glinda, "shall be to -carry you to your forest. Then, having used up the powers of the -Golden Cap, I shall give it to the King of the Monkeys, that he and his -band may thereafter be free for evermore." - -The Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman and the Lion now thanked the Good -Witch earnestly for her kindness; and Dorothy exclaimed: - -"You are certainly as good as you are beautiful! But you have not yet -told me how to get back to Kansas." - -"Your Silver Shoes will carry you over the desert," replied Glinda. -"If you had known their power you could have gone back to your Aunt Em -the very first day you came to this country." - -"But then I should not have had my wonderful brains!" cried the -Scarecrow. "I might have passed my whole life in the farmer's -cornfield." - -"And I should not have had my lovely heart," said the Tin Woodman. "I -might have stood and rusted in the forest till the end of the world." - -"And I should have lived a coward forever," declared the Lion, "and no -beast in all the forest would have had a good word to say to me." - -"This is all true," said Dorothy, "and I am glad I was of use to these -good friends. But now that each of them has had what he most desired, -and each is happy in having a kingdom to rule besides, I think I should -like to go back to Kansas." - -"The Silver Shoes," said the Good Witch, "have wonderful powers. And -one of the most curious things about them is that they can carry you to -any place in the world in three steps, and each step will be made in -the wink of an eye. All you have to do is to knock the heels together -three times and command the shoes to carry you wherever you wish to go." - -"If that is so," said the child joyfully, "I will ask them to carry me -back to Kansas at once." - -She threw her arms around the Lion's neck and kissed him, patting his -big head tenderly. Then she kissed the Tin Woodman, who was weeping in -a way most dangerous to his joints. But she hugged the soft, stuffed -body of the Scarecrow in her arms instead of kissing his painted face, -and found she was crying herself at this sorrowful parting from her -loving comrades. - -Glinda the Good stepped down from her ruby throne to give the little -girl a good-bye kiss, and Dorothy thanked her for all the kindness she -had shown to her friends and herself. - -Dorothy now took Toto up solemnly in her arms, and having said one last -good-bye she clapped the heels of her shoes together three times, -saying: - -"Take me home to Aunt Em!" - -Instantly she was whirling through the air, so swiftly that all she -could see or feel was the wind whistling past her ears. - -The Silver Shoes took but three steps, and then she stopped so suddenly -that she rolled over upon the grass several times before she knew where -she was. - -At length, however, she sat up and looked about her. - -"Good gracious!" she cried. - -For she was sitting on the broad Kansas prairie, and just before her -was the new farmhouse Uncle Henry built after the cyclone had carried -away the old one. Uncle Henry was milking the cows in the barnyard, -and Toto had jumped out of her arms and was running toward the barn, -barking furiously. - -Dorothy stood up and found she was in her stocking-feet. For the -Silver Shoes had fallen off in her flight through the air, and were -lost forever in the desert. - - - - -24. Home Again - - -Aunt Em had just come out of the house to water the cabbages when she -looked up and saw Dorothy running toward her. - -"My darling child!" she cried, folding the little girl in her arms and -covering her face with kisses. "Where in the world did you come from?" - -"From the Land of Oz," said Dorothy gravely. "And here is Toto, too. -And oh, Aunt Em! I'm so glad to be at home again!" - - - - - - - - -End of Project Gutenberg's The Wonderful Wizard of Oz, by L. Frank Baum - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE WONDERFUL WIZARD OF OZ *** - -***** This file should be named 55.txt or 55.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/5/55/ - - - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions -will be renamed. - -Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no -one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation -(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without -permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, -set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to -copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to -protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project -Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you -charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you -do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the -rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose -such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and -research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do -practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is -subject to the trademark license, especially commercial -redistribution. - - - -*** START: FULL LICENSE *** - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project -Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at -http://gutenberg.net/license). - - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy -all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. -If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the -terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or -entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement -and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" -or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the -collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an -individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are -located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from -copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative -works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg -are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project -Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by -freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of -this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with -the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by -keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project -Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in -a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check -the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement -before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or -creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project -Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning -the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United -States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate -access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently -whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, -copied or distributed: - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.net - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived -from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is -posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied -and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees -or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work -with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the -work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 -through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the -Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or -1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional -terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked -to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the -permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any -word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or -distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than -"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version -posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.net), -you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a -copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon -request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other -form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided -that - -- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is - owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he - has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the - Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments - must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you - prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax - returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and - sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the - address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to - the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." - -- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or - destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium - and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of - Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any - money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days - of receipt of the work. - -- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set -forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from -both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael -Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the -Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm -collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain -"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or -corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual -property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a -computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by -your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with -your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with -the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a -refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity -providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to -receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy -is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further -opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER -WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO -WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. -If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the -law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be -interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by -the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any -provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance -with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, -promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, -harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, -that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do -or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm -work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any -Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. - - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers -including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists -because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from -people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. -To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 -and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive -Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at -http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent -permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. -Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered -throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at -809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email -business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact -information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official -page at http://pglaf.org - -For additional contact information: - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To -SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any -particular state visit http://pglaf.org - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including including checks, online payments and credit card -donations. To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate - - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm -concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared -with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project -Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. - - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. -unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily -keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. - - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: - - http://www.gutenberg.net - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/old/55.zip b/old/55.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index f8f1c6d..0000000 --- a/old/55.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/old-2024-12-29/55-0.txt b/old/old-2024-12-29/55-0.txt deleted file mode 100644 index a7f9cd0..0000000 --- a/old/old-2024-12-29/55-0.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,5130 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Wonderful Wizard of Oz, by L. Frank Baum - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and -most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms -of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you -will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before -using this eBook. - -Title: The Wonderful Wizard of Oz - -Author: L. Frank Baum - -Release Date: February, 1993 [eBook #55] -[Most recently updated: October 19, 2020] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - - -*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE WONDERFUL WIZARD OF OZ *** - -[Illustration] - - - - -The Wonderful Wizard of Oz - -by L. Frank Baum - - -This book is dedicated to my good friend & comrade -My Wife -L.F.B. - - -Contents - - Introduction - Chapter I. The Cyclone - Chapter II. The Council with the Munchkins - Chapter III. How Dorothy Saved the Scarecrow - Chapter IV. The Road Through the Forest - Chapter V. The Rescue of the Tin Woodman - Chapter VI. The Cowardly Lion - Chapter VII. The Journey to the Great Oz - Chapter VIII. The Deadly Poppy Field - Chapter IX. The Queen of the Field Mice - Chapter X. The Guardian of the Gates - Chapter XI. The Emerald City of Oz - Chapter XII. The Search for the Wicked Witch - Chapter XIII. The Rescue - Chapter XIV. The Winged Monkeys - Chapter XV. The Discovery of Oz, the Terrible - Chapter XVI. The Magic Art of the Great Humbug - Chapter XVII. How the Balloon Was Launched - Chapter XVIII. Away to the South - Chapter XIX. Attacked by the Fighting Trees - Chapter XX. The Dainty China Country - Chapter XXI. The Lion Becomes the King of Beasts - Chapter XXII. The Country of the Quadlings - Chapter XXIII. Glinda The Good Witch Grants Dorothy’s Wish - Chapter XXIV. Home Again - - - - -Introduction - - -Folklore, legends, myths and fairy tales have followed childhood -through the ages, for every healthy youngster has a wholesome and -instinctive love for stories fantastic, marvelous and manifestly -unreal. The winged fairies of Grimm and Andersen have brought more -happiness to childish hearts than all other human creations. - -Yet the old time fairy tale, having served for generations, may now be -classed as “historical” in the children’s library; for the time has -come for a series of newer “wonder tales” in which the stereotyped -genie, dwarf and fairy are eliminated, together with all the horrible -and blood-curdling incidents devised by their authors to point a -fearsome moral to each tale. Modern education includes morality; -therefore the modern child seeks only entertainment in its wonder tales -and gladly dispenses with all disagreeable incident. - -Having this thought in mind, the story of “The Wonderful Wizard of Oz” -was written solely to please children of today. It aspires to being a -modernized fairy tale, in which the wonderment and joy are retained and -the heartaches and nightmares are left out. - -L. Frank Baum -Chicago, April, 1900. - - - -The Wonderful Wizard of Oz - - - - -Chapter I -The Cyclone - - -Dorothy lived in the midst of the great Kansas prairies, with Uncle -Henry, who was a farmer, and Aunt Em, who was the farmer’s wife. Their -house was small, for the lumber to build it had to be carried by wagon -many miles. There were four walls, a floor and a roof, which made one -room; and this room contained a rusty looking cookstove, a cupboard for -the dishes, a table, three or four chairs, and the beds. Uncle Henry -and Aunt Em had a big bed in one corner, and Dorothy a little bed in -another corner. There was no garret at all, and no cellar—except a -small hole dug in the ground, called a cyclone cellar, where the family -could go in case one of those great whirlwinds arose, mighty enough to -crush any building in its path. It was reached by a trap door in the -middle of the floor, from which a ladder led down into the small, dark -hole. - -When Dorothy stood in the doorway and looked around, she could see -nothing but the great gray prairie on every side. Not a tree nor a -house broke the broad sweep of flat country that reached to the edge of -the sky in all directions. The sun had baked the plowed land into a -gray mass, with little cracks running through it. Even the grass was -not green, for the sun had burned the tops of the long blades until -they were the same gray color to be seen everywhere. Once the house had -been painted, but the sun blistered the paint and the rains washed it -away, and now the house was as dull and gray as everything else. - -When Aunt Em came there to live she was a young, pretty wife. The sun -and wind had changed her, too. They had taken the sparkle from her eyes -and left them a sober gray; they had taken the red from her cheeks and -lips, and they were gray also. She was thin and gaunt, and never smiled -now. When Dorothy, who was an orphan, first came to her, Aunt Em had -been so startled by the child’s laughter that she would scream and -press her hand upon her heart whenever Dorothy’s merry voice reached -her ears; and she still looked at the little girl with wonder that she -could find anything to laugh at. - -Uncle Henry never laughed. He worked hard from morning till night and -did not know what joy was. He was gray also, from his long beard to his -rough boots, and he looked stern and solemn, and rarely spoke. - -It was Toto that made Dorothy laugh, and saved her from growing as gray -as her other surroundings. Toto was not gray; he was a little black -dog, with long silky hair and small black eyes that twinkled merrily on -either side of his funny, wee nose. Toto played all day long, and -Dorothy played with him, and loved him dearly. - -Today, however, they were not playing. Uncle Henry sat upon the -doorstep and looked anxiously at the sky, which was even grayer than -usual. Dorothy stood in the door with Toto in her arms, and looked at -the sky too. Aunt Em was washing the dishes. - -From the far north they heard a low wail of the wind, and Uncle Henry -and Dorothy could see where the long grass bowed in waves before the -coming storm. There now came a sharp whistling in the air from the -south, and as they turned their eyes that way they saw ripples in the -grass coming from that direction also. - -Suddenly Uncle Henry stood up. - -“There’s a cyclone coming, Em,” he called to his wife. “I’ll go look -after the stock.” Then he ran toward the sheds where the cows and -horses were kept. - -Aunt Em dropped her work and came to the door. One glance told her of -the danger close at hand. - -“Quick, Dorothy!” she screamed. “Run for the cellar!” - -Toto jumped out of Dorothy’s arms and hid under the bed, and the girl -started to get him. Aunt Em, badly frightened, threw open the trap door -in the floor and climbed down the ladder into the small, dark hole. -Dorothy caught Toto at last and started to follow her aunt. When she -was halfway across the room there came a great shriek from the wind, -and the house shook so hard that she lost her footing and sat down -suddenly upon the floor. - -Then a strange thing happened. - -The house whirled around two or three times and rose slowly through the -air. Dorothy felt as if she were going up in a balloon. - -The north and south winds met where the house stood, and made it the -exact center of the cyclone. In the middle of a cyclone the air is -generally still, but the great pressure of the wind on every side of -the house raised it up higher and higher, until it was at the very top -of the cyclone; and there it remained and was carried miles and miles -away as easily as you could carry a feather. - -It was very dark, and the wind howled horribly around her, but Dorothy -found she was riding quite easily. After the first few whirls around, -and one other time when the house tipped badly, she felt as if she were -being rocked gently, like a baby in a cradle. - -Toto did not like it. He ran about the room, now here, now there, -barking loudly; but Dorothy sat quite still on the floor and waited to -see what would happen. - -Once Toto got too near the open trap door, and fell in; and at first -the little girl thought she had lost him. But soon she saw one of his -ears sticking up through the hole, for the strong pressure of the air -was keeping him up so that he could not fall. She crept to the hole, -caught Toto by the ear, and dragged him into the room again, afterward -closing the trap door so that no more accidents could happen. - -Hour after hour passed away, and slowly Dorothy got over her fright; -but she felt quite lonely, and the wind shrieked so loudly all about -her that she nearly became deaf. At first she had wondered if she would -be dashed to pieces when the house fell again; but as the hours passed -and nothing terrible happened, she stopped worrying and resolved to -wait calmly and see what the future would bring. At last she crawled -over the swaying floor to her bed, and lay down upon it; and Toto -followed and lay down beside her. - -In spite of the swaying of the house and the wailing of the wind, -Dorothy soon closed her eyes and fell fast asleep. - - - - -Chapter II -The Council with the Munchkins - - -She was awakened by a shock, so sudden and severe that if Dorothy had -not been lying on the soft bed she might have been hurt. As it was, the -jar made her catch her breath and wonder what had happened; and Toto -put his cold little nose into her face and whined dismally. Dorothy sat -up and noticed that the house was not moving; nor was it dark, for the -bright sunshine came in at the window, flooding the little room. She -sprang from her bed and with Toto at her heels ran and opened the door. - -The little girl gave a cry of amazement and looked about her, her eyes -growing bigger and bigger at the wonderful sights she saw. - -The cyclone had set the house down very gently—for a cyclone—in the -midst of a country of marvelous beauty. There were lovely patches of -greensward all about, with stately trees bearing rich and luscious -fruits. Banks of gorgeous flowers were on every hand, and birds with -rare and brilliant plumage sang and fluttered in the trees and bushes. -A little way off was a small brook, rushing and sparkling along between -green banks, and murmuring in a voice very grateful to a little girl -who had lived so long on the dry, gray prairies. - -While she stood looking eagerly at the strange and beautiful sights, -she noticed coming toward her a group of the queerest people she had -ever seen. They were not as big as the grown folk she had always been -used to; but neither were they very small. In fact, they seemed about -as tall as Dorothy, who was a well-grown child for her age, although -they were, so far as looks go, many years older. - -Three were men and one a woman, and all were oddly dressed. They wore -round hats that rose to a small point a foot above their heads, with -little bells around the brims that tinkled sweetly as they moved. The -hats of the men were blue; the little woman’s hat was white, and she -wore a white gown that hung in pleats from her shoulders. Over it were -sprinkled little stars that glistened in the sun like diamonds. The men -were dressed in blue, of the same shade as their hats, and wore -well-polished boots with a deep roll of blue at the tops. The men, -Dorothy thought, were about as old as Uncle Henry, for two of them had -beards. But the little woman was doubtless much older. Her face was -covered with wrinkles, her hair was nearly white, and she walked rather -stiffly. - -When these people drew near the house where Dorothy was standing in the -doorway, they paused and whispered among themselves, as if afraid to -come farther. But the little old woman walked up to Dorothy, made a low -bow and said, in a sweet voice: - -“You are welcome, most noble Sorceress, to the land of the Munchkins. -We are so grateful to you for having killed the Wicked Witch of the -East, and for setting our people free from bondage.” - -Dorothy listened to this speech with wonder. What could the little -woman possibly mean by calling her a sorceress, and saying she had -killed the Wicked Witch of the East? Dorothy was an innocent, harmless -little girl, who had been carried by a cyclone many miles from home; -and she had never killed anything in all her life. - -But the little woman evidently expected her to answer; so Dorothy said, -with hesitation, “You are very kind, but there must be some mistake. I -have not killed anything.” - -“Your house did, anyway,” replied the little old woman, with a laugh, -“and that is the same thing. See!” she continued, pointing to the -corner of the house. “There are her two feet, still sticking out from -under a block of wood.” - -Dorothy looked, and gave a little cry of fright. There, indeed, just -under the corner of the great beam the house rested on, two feet were -sticking out, shod in silver shoes with pointed toes. - -“Oh, dear! Oh, dear!” cried Dorothy, clasping her hands together in -dismay. “The house must have fallen on her. Whatever shall we do?” - -“There is nothing to be done,” said the little woman calmly. - -“But who was she?” asked Dorothy. - -“She was the Wicked Witch of the East, as I said,” answered the little -woman. “She has held all the Munchkins in bondage for many years, -making them slave for her night and day. Now they are all set free, and -are grateful to you for the favor.” - -“Who are the Munchkins?” inquired Dorothy. - -“They are the people who live in this land of the East where the Wicked -Witch ruled.” - -“Are you a Munchkin?” asked Dorothy. - -“No, but I am their friend, although I live in the land of the North. -When they saw the Witch of the East was dead the Munchkins sent a swift -messenger to me, and I came at once. I am the Witch of the North.” - -“Oh, gracious!” cried Dorothy. “Are you a real witch?” - -“Yes, indeed,” answered the little woman. “But I am a good witch, and -the people love me. I am not as powerful as the Wicked Witch was who -ruled here, or I should have set the people free myself.” - -“But I thought all witches were wicked,” said the girl, who was half -frightened at facing a real witch. “Oh, no, that is a great mistake. -There were only four witches in all the Land of Oz, and two of them, -those who live in the North and the South, are good witches. I know -this is true, for I am one of them myself, and cannot be mistaken. -Those who dwelt in the East and the West were, indeed, wicked witches; -but now that you have killed one of them, there is but one Wicked Witch -in all the Land of Oz—the one who lives in the West.” - -“But,” said Dorothy, after a moment’s thought, “Aunt Em has told me -that the witches were all dead—years and years ago.” - -“Who is Aunt Em?” inquired the little old woman. - -“She is my aunt who lives in Kansas, where I came from.” - -The Witch of the North seemed to think for a time, with her head bowed -and her eyes upon the ground. Then she looked up and said, “I do not -know where Kansas is, for I have never heard that country mentioned -before. But tell me, is it a civilized country?” - -“Oh, yes,” replied Dorothy. - -“Then that accounts for it. In the civilized countries I believe there -are no witches left, nor wizards, nor sorceresses, nor magicians. But, -you see, the Land of Oz has never been civilized, for we are cut off -from all the rest of the world. Therefore we still have witches and -wizards amongst us.” - -“Who are the wizards?” asked Dorothy. - -“Oz himself is the Great Wizard,” answered the Witch, sinking her voice -to a whisper. “He is more powerful than all the rest of us together. He -lives in the City of Emeralds.” - -Dorothy was going to ask another question, but just then the Munchkins, -who had been standing silently by, gave a loud shout and pointed to the -corner of the house where the Wicked Witch had been lying. - -“What is it?” asked the little old woman, and looked, and began to -laugh. The feet of the dead Witch had disappeared entirely, and nothing -was left but the silver shoes. - -“She was so old,” explained the Witch of the North, “that she dried up -quickly in the sun. That is the end of her. But the silver shoes are -yours, and you shall have them to wear.” She reached down and picked up -the shoes, and after shaking the dust out of them handed them to -Dorothy. - -“The Witch of the East was proud of those silver shoes,” said one of -the Munchkins, “and there is some charm connected with them; but what -it is we never knew.” - -Dorothy carried the shoes into the house and placed them on the table. -Then she came out again to the Munchkins and said: - -“I am anxious to get back to my aunt and uncle, for I am sure they will -worry about me. Can you help me find my way?” - -The Munchkins and the Witch first looked at one another, and then at -Dorothy, and then shook their heads. - -“At the East, not far from here,” said one, “there is a great desert, -and none could live to cross it.” - -“It is the same at the South,” said another, “for I have been there and -seen it. The South is the country of the Quadlings.” - -“I am told,” said the third man, “that it is the same at the West. And -that country, where the Winkies live, is ruled by the Wicked Witch of -the West, who would make you her slave if you passed her way.” - -“The North is my home,” said the old lady, “and at its edge is the same -great desert that surrounds this Land of Oz. I’m afraid, my dear, you -will have to live with us.” - -Dorothy began to sob at this, for she felt lonely among all these -strange people. Her tears seemed to grieve the kind-hearted Munchkins, -for they immediately took out their handkerchiefs and began to weep -also. As for the little old woman, she took off her cap and balanced -the point on the end of her nose, while she counted “One, two, three” -in a solemn voice. At once the cap changed to a slate, on which was -written in big, white chalk marks: - -“LET DOROTHY GO TO THE CITY OF EMERALDS” - - -The little old woman took the slate from her nose, and having read the -words on it, asked, “Is your name Dorothy, my dear?” - -“Yes,” answered the child, looking up and drying her tears. - -“Then you must go to the City of Emeralds. Perhaps Oz will help you.” - -“Where is this city?” asked Dorothy. - -“It is exactly in the center of the country, and is ruled by Oz, the -Great Wizard I told you of.” - -“Is he a good man?” inquired the girl anxiously. - -“He is a good Wizard. Whether he is a man or not I cannot tell, for I -have never seen him.” - -“How can I get there?” asked Dorothy. - -“You must walk. It is a long journey, through a country that is -sometimes pleasant and sometimes dark and terrible. However, I will use -all the magic arts I know of to keep you from harm.” - -“Won’t you go with me?” pleaded the girl, who had begun to look upon -the little old woman as her only friend. - -“No, I cannot do that,” she replied, “but I will give you my kiss, and -no one will dare injure a person who has been kissed by the Witch of -the North.” - -She came close to Dorothy and kissed her gently on the forehead. Where -her lips touched the girl they left a round, shining mark, as Dorothy -found out soon after. - -“The road to the City of Emeralds is paved with yellow brick,” said the -Witch, “so you cannot miss it. When you get to Oz do not be afraid of -him, but tell your story and ask him to help you. Good-bye, my dear.” - -The three Munchkins bowed low to her and wished her a pleasant journey, -after which they walked away through the trees. The Witch gave Dorothy -a friendly little nod, whirled around on her left heel three times, and -straightway disappeared, much to the surprise of little Toto, who -barked after her loudly enough when she had gone, because he had been -afraid even to growl while she stood by. - -But Dorothy, knowing her to be a witch, had expected her to disappear -in just that way, and was not surprised in the least. - - - - -Chapter III -How Dorothy Saved the Scarecrow - - -When Dorothy was left alone she began to feel hungry. So she went to -the cupboard and cut herself some bread, which she spread with butter. -She gave some to Toto, and taking a pail from the shelf she carried it -down to the little brook and filled it with clear, sparkling water. -Toto ran over to the trees and began to bark at the birds sitting -there. Dorothy went to get him, and saw such delicious fruit hanging -from the branches that she gathered some of it, finding it just what -she wanted to help out her breakfast. - -Then she went back to the house, and having helped herself and Toto to -a good drink of the cool, clear water, she set about making ready for -the journey to the City of Emeralds. - -Dorothy had only one other dress, but that happened to be clean and was -hanging on a peg beside her bed. It was gingham, with checks of white -and blue; and although the blue was somewhat faded with many washings, -it was still a pretty frock. The girl washed herself carefully, dressed -herself in the clean gingham, and tied her pink sunbonnet on her head. -She took a little basket and filled it with bread from the cupboard, -laying a white cloth over the top. Then she looked down at her feet and -noticed how old and worn her shoes were. - -“They surely will never do for a long journey, Toto,” she said. And -Toto looked up into her face with his little black eyes and wagged his -tail to show he knew what she meant. - -At that moment Dorothy saw lying on the table the silver shoes that had -belonged to the Witch of the East. - -“I wonder if they will fit me,” she said to Toto. “They would be just -the thing to take a long walk in, for they could not wear out.” - -She took off her old leather shoes and tried on the silver ones, which -fitted her as well as if they had been made for her. - -Finally she picked up her basket. - -“Come along, Toto,” she said. “We will go to the Emerald City and ask -the Great Oz how to get back to Kansas again.” - -She closed the door, locked it, and put the key carefully in the pocket -of her dress. And so, with Toto trotting along soberly behind her, she -started on her journey. - -There were several roads nearby, but it did not take her long to find -the one paved with yellow bricks. Within a short time she was walking -briskly toward the Emerald City, her silver shoes tinkling merrily on -the hard, yellow road-bed. The sun shone bright and the birds sang -sweetly, and Dorothy did not feel nearly so bad as you might think a -little girl would who had been suddenly whisked away from her own -country and set down in the midst of a strange land. - -She was surprised, as she walked along, to see how pretty the country -was about her. There were neat fences at the sides of the road, painted -a dainty blue color, and beyond them were fields of grain and -vegetables in abundance. Evidently the Munchkins were good farmers and -able to raise large crops. Once in a while she would pass a house, and -the people came out to look at her and bow low as she went by; for -everyone knew she had been the means of destroying the Wicked Witch and -setting them free from bondage. The houses of the Munchkins were -odd-looking dwellings, for each was round, with a big dome for a roof. -All were painted blue, for in this country of the East blue was the -favorite color. - -Toward evening, when Dorothy was tired with her long walk and began to -wonder where she should pass the night, she came to a house rather -larger than the rest. On the green lawn before it many men and women -were dancing. Five little fiddlers played as loudly as possible, and -the people were laughing and singing, while a big table near by was -loaded with delicious fruits and nuts, pies and cakes, and many other -good things to eat. - -The people greeted Dorothy kindly, and invited her to supper and to -pass the night with them; for this was the home of one of the richest -Munchkins in the land, and his friends were gathered with him to -celebrate their freedom from the bondage of the Wicked Witch. - -Dorothy ate a hearty supper and was waited upon by the rich Munchkin -himself, whose name was Boq. Then she sat upon a settee and watched the -people dance. - -When Boq saw her silver shoes he said, “You must be a great sorceress.” - -“Why?” asked the girl. - -“Because you wear silver shoes and have killed the Wicked Witch. -Besides, you have white in your frock, and only witches and sorceresses -wear white.” - -“My dress is blue and white checked,” said Dorothy, smoothing out the -wrinkles in it. - -“It is kind of you to wear that,” said Boq. “Blue is the color of the -Munchkins, and white is the witch color. So we know you are a friendly -witch.” - -Dorothy did not know what to say to this, for all the people seemed to -think her a witch, and she knew very well she was only an ordinary -little girl who had come by the chance of a cyclone into a strange -land. - -When she had tired watching the dancing, Boq led her into the house, -where he gave her a room with a pretty bed in it. The sheets were made -of blue cloth, and Dorothy slept soundly in them till morning, with -Toto curled up on the blue rug beside her. - -She ate a hearty breakfast, and watched a wee Munchkin baby, who played -with Toto and pulled his tail and crowed and laughed in a way that -greatly amused Dorothy. Toto was a fine curiosity to all the people, -for they had never seen a dog before. - -“How far is it to the Emerald City?” the girl asked. - -“I do not know,” answered Boq gravely, “for I have never been there. It -is better for people to keep away from Oz, unless they have business -with him. But it is a long way to the Emerald City, and it will take -you many days. The country here is rich and pleasant, but you must pass -through rough and dangerous places before you reach the end of your -journey.” - -This worried Dorothy a little, but she knew that only the Great Oz -could help her get to Kansas again, so she bravely resolved not to turn -back. - -She bade her friends good-bye, and again started along the road of -yellow brick. When she had gone several miles she thought she would -stop to rest, and so climbed to the top of the fence beside the road -and sat down. There was a great cornfield beyond the fence, and not far -away she saw a Scarecrow, placed high on a pole to keep the birds from -the ripe corn. - -Dorothy leaned her chin upon her hand and gazed thoughtfully at the -Scarecrow. Its head was a small sack stuffed with straw, with eyes, -nose, and mouth painted on it to represent a face. An old, pointed blue -hat, that had belonged to some Munchkin, was perched on his head, and -the rest of the figure was a blue suit of clothes, worn and faded, -which had also been stuffed with straw. On the feet were some old boots -with blue tops, such as every man wore in this country, and the figure -was raised above the stalks of corn by means of the pole stuck up its -back. - -While Dorothy was looking earnestly into the queer, painted face of the -Scarecrow, she was surprised to see one of the eyes slowly wink at her. -She thought she must have been mistaken at first, for none of the -scarecrows in Kansas ever wink; but presently the figure nodded its -head to her in a friendly way. Then she climbed down from the fence and -walked up to it, while Toto ran around the pole and barked. - -“Good day,” said the Scarecrow, in a rather husky voice. - -“Did you speak?” asked the girl, in wonder. - -“Certainly,” answered the Scarecrow. “How do you do?” - -“I’m pretty well, thank you,” replied Dorothy politely. “How do you -do?” - -“I’m not feeling well,” said the Scarecrow, with a smile, “for it is -very tedious being perched up here night and day to scare away crows.” - -“Can’t you get down?” asked Dorothy. - -“No, for this pole is stuck up my back. If you will please take away -the pole I shall be greatly obliged to you.” - -Dorothy reached up both arms and lifted the figure off the pole, for, -being stuffed with straw, it was quite light. - -“Thank you very much,” said the Scarecrow, when he had been set down on -the ground. “I feel like a new man.” - -Dorothy was puzzled at this, for it sounded queer to hear a stuffed man -speak, and to see him bow and walk along beside her. - -“Who are you?” asked the Scarecrow when he had stretched himself and -yawned. “And where are you going?” - -“My name is Dorothy,” said the girl, “and I am going to the Emerald -City, to ask the Great Oz to send me back to Kansas.” - -“Where is the Emerald City?” he inquired. “And who is Oz?” - -“Why, don’t you know?” she returned, in surprise. - -“No, indeed. I don’t know anything. You see, I am stuffed, so I have no -brains at all,” he answered sadly. - -“Oh,” said Dorothy, “I’m awfully sorry for you.” - -“Do you think,” he asked, “if I go to the Emerald City with you, that -Oz would give me some brains?” - -“I cannot tell,” she returned, “but you may come with me, if you like. -If Oz will not give you any brains you will be no worse off than you -are now.” - -“That is true,” said the Scarecrow. “You see,” he continued -confidentially, “I don’t mind my legs and arms and body being stuffed, -because I cannot get hurt. If anyone treads on my toes or sticks a pin -into me, it doesn’t matter, for I can’t feel it. But I do not want -people to call me a fool, and if my head stays stuffed with straw -instead of with brains, as yours is, how am I ever to know anything?” - -“I understand how you feel,” said the little girl, who was truly sorry -for him. “If you will come with me I’ll ask Oz to do all he can for -you.” - -“Thank you,” he answered gratefully. - -They walked back to the road. Dorothy helped him over the fence, and -they started along the path of yellow brick for the Emerald City. - -Toto did not like this addition to the party at first. He smelled -around the stuffed man as if he suspected there might be a nest of rats -in the straw, and he often growled in an unfriendly way at the -Scarecrow. - -“Don’t mind Toto,” said Dorothy to her new friend. “He never bites.” - -“Oh, I’m not afraid,” replied the Scarecrow. “He can’t hurt the straw. -Do let me carry that basket for you. I shall not mind it, for I can’t -get tired. I’ll tell you a secret,” he continued, as he walked along. -“There is only one thing in the world I am afraid of.” - -“What is that?” asked Dorothy; “the Munchkin farmer who made you?” - -“No,” answered the Scarecrow; “it’s a lighted match.” - - - - -Chapter IV -The Road Through the Forest - - -After a few hours the road began to be rough, and the walking grew so -difficult that the Scarecrow often stumbled over the yellow bricks, -which were here very uneven. Sometimes, indeed, they were broken or -missing altogether, leaving holes that Toto jumped across and Dorothy -walked around. As for the Scarecrow, having no brains, he walked -straight ahead, and so stepped into the holes and fell at full length -on the hard bricks. It never hurt him, however, and Dorothy would pick -him up and set him upon his feet again, while he joined her in laughing -merrily at his own mishap. - -The farms were not nearly so well cared for here as they were farther -back. There were fewer houses and fewer fruit trees, and the farther -they went the more dismal and lonesome the country became. - -At noon they sat down by the roadside, near a little brook, and Dorothy -opened her basket and got out some bread. She offered a piece to the -Scarecrow, but he refused. - -“I am never hungry,” he said, “and it is a lucky thing I am not, for my -mouth is only painted, and if I should cut a hole in it so I could eat, -the straw I am stuffed with would come out, and that would spoil the -shape of my head.” - -Dorothy saw at once that this was true, so she only nodded and went on -eating her bread. - -“Tell me something about yourself and the country you came from,” said -the Scarecrow, when she had finished her dinner. So she told him all -about Kansas, and how gray everything was there, and how the cyclone -had carried her to this queer Land of Oz. - -The Scarecrow listened carefully, and said, “I cannot understand why -you should wish to leave this beautiful country and go back to the dry, -gray place you call Kansas.” - -“That is because you have no brains” answered the girl. “No matter how -dreary and gray our homes are, we people of flesh and blood would -rather live there than in any other country, be it ever so beautiful. -There is no place like home.” - -The Scarecrow sighed. - -“Of course I cannot understand it,” he said. “If your heads were -stuffed with straw, like mine, you would probably all live in the -beautiful places, and then Kansas would have no people at all. It is -fortunate for Kansas that you have brains.” - -“Won’t you tell me a story, while we are resting?” asked the child. - -The Scarecrow looked at her reproachfully, and answered: - -“My life has been so short that I really know nothing whatever. I was -only made day before yesterday. What happened in the world before that -time is all unknown to me. Luckily, when the farmer made my head, one -of the first things he did was to paint my ears, so that I heard what -was going on. There was another Munchkin with him, and the first thing -I heard was the farmer saying, ‘How do you like those ears?’ - -“‘They aren’t straight,’” answered the other. - -“‘Never mind,’” said the farmer. “‘They are ears just the same,’” which -was true enough. - -“‘Now I’ll make the eyes,’” said the farmer. So he painted my right -eye, and as soon as it was finished I found myself looking at him and -at everything around me with a great deal of curiosity, for this was my -first glimpse of the world. - -“‘That’s a rather pretty eye,’” remarked the Munchkin who was watching -the farmer. “‘Blue paint is just the color for eyes.’ - -“‘I think I’ll make the other a little bigger,’” said the farmer. And -when the second eye was done I could see much better than before. Then -he made my nose and my mouth. But I did not speak, because at that time -I didn’t know what a mouth was for. I had the fun of watching them make -my body and my arms and legs; and when they fastened on my head, at -last, I felt very proud, for I thought I was just as good a man as -anyone. - -“‘This fellow will scare the crows fast enough,’ said the farmer. ‘He -looks just like a man.’ - -“‘Why, he is a man,’ said the other, and I quite agreed with him. The -farmer carried me under his arm to the cornfield, and set me up on a -tall stick, where you found me. He and his friend soon after walked -away and left me alone. - -“I did not like to be deserted this way. So I tried to walk after them. -But my feet would not touch the ground, and I was forced to stay on -that pole. It was a lonely life to lead, for I had nothing to think of, -having been made such a little while before. Many crows and other birds -flew into the cornfield, but as soon as they saw me they flew away -again, thinking I was a Munchkin; and this pleased me and made me feel -that I was quite an important person. By and by an old crow flew near -me, and after looking at me carefully he perched upon my shoulder and -said: - -“‘I wonder if that farmer thought to fool me in this clumsy manner. Any -crow of sense could see that you are only stuffed with straw.’ Then he -hopped down at my feet and ate all the corn he wanted. The other birds, -seeing he was not harmed by me, came to eat the corn too, so in a short -time there was a great flock of them about me. - -“I felt sad at this, for it showed I was not such a good Scarecrow -after all; but the old crow comforted me, saying, ‘If you only had -brains in your head you would be as good a man as any of them, and a -better man than some of them. Brains are the only things worth having -in this world, no matter whether one is a crow or a man.’ - -“After the crows had gone I thought this over, and decided I would try -hard to get some brains. By good luck you came along and pulled me off -the stake, and from what you say I am sure the Great Oz will give me -brains as soon as we get to the Emerald City.” - -“I hope so,” said Dorothy earnestly, “since you seem anxious to have -them.” - -“Oh, yes; I am anxious,” returned the Scarecrow. “It is such an -uncomfortable feeling to know one is a fool.” - -“Well,” said the girl, “let us go.” And she handed the basket to the -Scarecrow. - -There were no fences at all by the roadside now, and the land was rough -and untilled. Toward evening they came to a great forest, where the -trees grew so big and close together that their branches met over the -road of yellow brick. It was almost dark under the trees, for the -branches shut out the daylight; but the travelers did not stop, and -went on into the forest. - -“If this road goes in, it must come out,” said the Scarecrow, “and as -the Emerald City is at the other end of the road, we must go wherever -it leads us.” - -“Anyone would know that,” said Dorothy. - -“Certainly; that is why I know it,” returned the Scarecrow. “If it -required brains to figure it out, I never should have said it.” - -After an hour or so the light faded away, and they found themselves -stumbling along in the darkness. Dorothy could not see at all, but Toto -could, for some dogs see very well in the dark; and the Scarecrow -declared he could see as well as by day. So she took hold of his arm -and managed to get along fairly well. - -“If you see any house, or any place where we can pass the night,” she -said, “you must tell me; for it is very uncomfortable walking in the -dark.” - -Soon after the Scarecrow stopped. - -“I see a little cottage at the right of us,” he said, “built of logs -and branches. Shall we go there?” - -“Yes, indeed,” answered the child. “I am all tired out.” - -So the Scarecrow led her through the trees until they reached the -cottage, and Dorothy entered and found a bed of dried leaves in one -corner. She lay down at once, and with Toto beside her soon fell into a -sound sleep. The Scarecrow, who was never tired, stood up in another -corner and waited patiently until morning came. - - - - -Chapter V -The Rescue of the Tin Woodman - - -When Dorothy awoke the sun was shining through the trees and Toto had -long been out chasing birds around him and squirrels. She sat up and -looked around her. There was the Scarecrow, still standing patiently in -his corner, waiting for her. - -“We must go and search for water,” she said to him. - -“Why do you want water?” he asked. - -“To wash my face clean after the dust of the road, and to drink, so the -dry bread will not stick in my throat.” - -“It must be inconvenient to be made of flesh,” said the Scarecrow -thoughtfully, “for you must sleep, and eat and drink. However, you have -brains, and it is worth a lot of bother to be able to think properly.” - -They left the cottage and walked through the trees until they found a -little spring of clear water, where Dorothy drank and bathed and ate -her breakfast. She saw there was not much bread left in the basket, and -the girl was thankful the Scarecrow did not have to eat anything, for -there was scarcely enough for herself and Toto for the day. - -When she had finished her meal, and was about to go back to the road of -yellow brick, she was startled to hear a deep groan near by. - -“What was that?” she asked timidly. - -“I cannot imagine,” replied the Scarecrow; “but we can go and see.” - -Just then another groan reached their ears, and the sound seemed to -come from behind them. They turned and walked through the forest a few -steps, when Dorothy discovered something shining in a ray of sunshine -that fell between the trees. She ran to the place and then stopped -short, with a little cry of surprise. - -One of the big trees had been partly chopped through, and standing -beside it, with an uplifted axe in his hands, was a man made entirely -of tin. His head and arms and legs were jointed upon his body, but he -stood perfectly motionless, as if he could not stir at all. - -Dorothy looked at him in amazement, and so did the Scarecrow, while -Toto barked sharply and made a snap at the tin legs, which hurt his -teeth. - -“Did you groan?” asked Dorothy. - -“Yes,” answered the tin man, “I did. I’ve been groaning for more than a -year, and no one has ever heard me before or come to help me.” - -“What can I do for you?” she inquired softly, for she was moved by the -sad voice in which the man spoke. - -“Get an oil-can and oil my joints,” he answered. “They are rusted so -badly that I cannot move them at all; if I am well oiled I shall soon -be all right again. You will find an oil-can on a shelf in my cottage.” - -Dorothy at once ran back to the cottage and found the oil-can, and then -she returned and asked anxiously, “Where are your joints?” - -“Oil my neck, first,” replied the Tin Woodman. So she oiled it, and as -it was quite badly rusted the Scarecrow took hold of the tin head and -moved it gently from side to side until it worked freely, and then the -man could turn it himself. - -“Now oil the joints in my arms,” he said. And Dorothy oiled them and -the Scarecrow bent them carefully until they were quite free from rust -and as good as new. - -The Tin Woodman gave a sigh of satisfaction and lowered his axe, which -he leaned against the tree. - -“This is a great comfort,” he said. “I have been holding that axe in -the air ever since I rusted, and I’m glad to be able to put it down at -last. Now, if you will oil the joints of my legs, I shall be all right -once more.” - -So they oiled his legs until he could move them freely; and he thanked -them again and again for his release, for he seemed a very polite -creature, and very grateful. - -“I might have stood there always if you had not come along,” he said; -“so you have certainly saved my life. How did you happen to be here?” - -“We are on our way to the Emerald City to see the Great Oz,” she -answered, “and we stopped at your cottage to pass the night.” - -“Why do you wish to see Oz?” he asked. - -“I want him to send me back to Kansas, and the Scarecrow wants him to -put a few brains into his head,” she replied. - -The Tin Woodman appeared to think deeply for a moment. Then he said: - -“Do you suppose Oz could give me a heart?” - -“Why, I guess so,” Dorothy answered. “It would be as easy as to give -the Scarecrow brains.” - -“True,” the Tin Woodman returned. “So, if you will allow me to join -your party, I will also go to the Emerald City and ask Oz to help me.” - -“Come along,” said the Scarecrow heartily, and Dorothy added that she -would be pleased to have his company. So the Tin Woodman shouldered his -axe and they all passed through the forest until they came to the road -that was paved with yellow brick. - -The Tin Woodman had asked Dorothy to put the oil-can in her basket. -“For,” he said, “if I should get caught in the rain, and rust again, I -would need the oil-can badly.” - -It was a bit of good luck to have their new comrade join the party, for -soon after they had begun their journey again they came to a place -where the trees and branches grew so thick over the road that the -travelers could not pass. But the Tin Woodman set to work with his axe -and chopped so well that soon he cleared a passage for the entire -party. - -Dorothy was thinking so earnestly as they walked along that she did not -notice when the Scarecrow stumbled into a hole and rolled over to the -side of the road. Indeed he was obliged to call to her to help him up -again. - -“Why didn’t you walk around the hole?” asked the Tin Woodman. - -“I don’t know enough,” replied the Scarecrow cheerfully. “My head is -stuffed with straw, you know, and that is why I am going to Oz to ask -him for some brains.” - -“Oh, I see,” said the Tin Woodman. “But, after all, brains are not the -best things in the world.” - -“Have you any?” inquired the Scarecrow. - -“No, my head is quite empty,” answered the Woodman. “But once I had -brains, and a heart also; so, having tried them both, I should much -rather have a heart.” - -“And why is that?” asked the Scarecrow. - -“I will tell you my story, and then you will know.” - -So, while they were walking through the forest, the Tin Woodman told -the following story: - -“I was born the son of a woodman who chopped down trees in the forest -and sold the wood for a living. When I grew up, I too became a -woodchopper, and after my father died I took care of my old mother as -long as she lived. Then I made up my mind that instead of living alone -I would marry, so that I might not become lonely. - -“There was one of the Munchkin girls who was so beautiful that I soon -grew to love her with all my heart. She, on her part, promised to marry -me as soon as I could earn enough money to build a better house for -her; so I set to work harder than ever. But the girl lived with an old -woman who did not want her to marry anyone, for she was so lazy she -wished the girl to remain with her and do the cooking and the -housework. So the old woman went to the Wicked Witch of the East, and -promised her two sheep and a cow if she would prevent the marriage. -Thereupon the Wicked Witch enchanted my axe, and when I was chopping -away at my best one day, for I was anxious to get the new house and my -wife as soon as possible, the axe slipped all at once and cut off my -left leg. - -“This at first seemed a great misfortune, for I knew a one-legged man -could not do very well as a wood-chopper. So I went to a tinsmith and -had him make me a new leg out of tin. The leg worked very well, once I -was used to it. But my action angered the Wicked Witch of the East, for -she had promised the old woman I should not marry the pretty Munchkin -girl. When I began chopping again, my axe slipped and cut off my right -leg. Again I went to the tinsmith, and again he made me a leg out of -tin. After this the enchanted axe cut off my arms, one after the other; -but, nothing daunted, I had them replaced with tin ones. The Wicked -Witch then made the axe slip and cut off my head, and at first I -thought that was the end of me. But the tinsmith happened to come -along, and he made me a new head out of tin. - -“I thought I had beaten the Wicked Witch then, and I worked harder than -ever; but I little knew how cruel my enemy could be. She thought of a -new way to kill my love for the beautiful Munchkin maiden, and made my -axe slip again, so that it cut right through my body, splitting me into -two halves. Once more the tinsmith came to my help and made me a body -of tin, fastening my tin arms and legs and head to it, by means of -joints, so that I could move around as well as ever. But, alas! I had -now no heart, so that I lost all my love for the Munchkin girl, and did -not care whether I married her or not. I suppose she is still living -with the old woman, waiting for me to come after her. - -“My body shone so brightly in the sun that I felt very proud of it and -it did not matter now if my axe slipped, for it could not cut me. There -was only one danger—that my joints would rust; but I kept an oil-can in -my cottage and took care to oil myself whenever I needed it. However, -there came a day when I forgot to do this, and, being caught in a -rainstorm, before I thought of the danger my joints had rusted, and I -was left to stand in the woods until you came to help me. It was a -terrible thing to undergo, but during the year I stood there I had time -to think that the greatest loss I had known was the loss of my heart. -While I was in love I was the happiest man on earth; but no one can -love who has not a heart, and so I am resolved to ask Oz to give me -one. If he does, I will go back to the Munchkin maiden and marry her.” - -Both Dorothy and the Scarecrow had been greatly interested in the story -of the Tin Woodman, and now they knew why he was so anxious to get a -new heart. - -“All the same,” said the Scarecrow, “I shall ask for brains instead of -a heart; for a fool would not know what to do with a heart if he had -one.” - -“I shall take the heart,” returned the Tin Woodman; “for brains do not -make one happy, and happiness is the best thing in the world.” - -Dorothy did not say anything, for she was puzzled to know which of her -two friends was right, and she decided if she could only get back to -Kansas and Aunt Em, it did not matter so much whether the Woodman had -no brains and the Scarecrow no heart, or each got what he wanted. - -What worried her most was that the bread was nearly gone, and another -meal for herself and Toto would empty the basket. To be sure, neither -the Woodman nor the Scarecrow ever ate anything, but she was not made -of tin nor straw, and could not live unless she was fed. - - - - -Chapter VI -The Cowardly Lion - - -All this time Dorothy and her companions had been walking through the -thick woods. The road was still paved with yellow brick, but these were -much covered by dried branches and dead leaves from the trees, and the -walking was not at all good. - -There were few birds in this part of the forest, for birds love the -open country where there is plenty of sunshine. But now and then there -came a deep growl from some wild animal hidden among the trees. These -sounds made the little girl’s heart beat fast, for she did not know -what made them; but Toto knew, and he walked close to Dorothy’s side, -and did not even bark in return. - -“How long will it be,” the child asked of the Tin Woodman, “before we -are out of the forest?” - -“I cannot tell,” was the answer, “for I have never been to the Emerald -City. But my father went there once, when I was a boy, and he said it -was a long journey through a dangerous country, although nearer to the -city where Oz dwells the country is beautiful. But I am not afraid so -long as I have my oil-can, and nothing can hurt the Scarecrow, while -you bear upon your forehead the mark of the Good Witch’s kiss, and that -will protect you from harm.” - -“But Toto!” said the girl anxiously. “What will protect him?” - -“We must protect him ourselves if he is in danger,” replied the Tin -Woodman. - -Just as he spoke there came from the forest a terrible roar, and the -next moment a great Lion bounded into the road. With one blow of his -paw he sent the Scarecrow spinning over and over to the edge of the -road, and then he struck at the Tin Woodman with his sharp claws. But, -to the Lion’s surprise, he could make no impression on the tin, -although the Woodman fell over in the road and lay still. - -Little Toto, now that he had an enemy to face, ran barking toward the -Lion, and the great beast had opened his mouth to bite the dog, when -Dorothy, fearing Toto would be killed, and heedless of danger, rushed -forward and slapped the Lion upon his nose as hard as she could, while -she cried out: - -“Don’t you dare to bite Toto! You ought to be ashamed of yourself, a -big beast like you, to bite a poor little dog!” - -“I didn’t bite him,” said the Lion, as he rubbed his nose with his paw -where Dorothy had hit it. - -“No, but you tried to,” she retorted. “You are nothing but a big -coward.” - -“I know it,” said the Lion, hanging his head in shame. “I’ve always -known it. But how can I help it?” - -“I don’t know, I’m sure. To think of your striking a stuffed man, like -the poor Scarecrow!” - -“Is he stuffed?” asked the Lion in surprise, as he watched her pick up -the Scarecrow and set him upon his feet, while she patted him into -shape again. - -“Of course he’s stuffed,” replied Dorothy, who was still angry. - -“That’s why he went over so easily,” remarked the Lion. “It astonished -me to see him whirl around so. Is the other one stuffed also?” - -“No,” said Dorothy, “he’s made of tin.” And she helped the Woodman up -again. - -“That’s why he nearly blunted my claws,” said the Lion. “When they -scratched against the tin it made a cold shiver run down my back. What -is that little animal you are so tender of?” - -“He is my dog, Toto,” answered Dorothy. - -“Is he made of tin, or stuffed?” asked the Lion. - -“Neither. He’s a—a—a meat dog,” said the girl. - -“Oh! He’s a curious animal and seems remarkably small, now that I look -at him. No one would think of biting such a little thing, except a -coward like me,” continued the Lion sadly. - -“What makes you a coward?” asked Dorothy, looking at the great beast in -wonder, for he was as big as a small horse. - -“It’s a mystery,” replied the Lion. “I suppose I was born that way. All -the other animals in the forest naturally expect me to be brave, for -the Lion is everywhere thought to be the King of Beasts. I learned that -if I roared very loudly every living thing was frightened and got out -of my way. Whenever I’ve met a man I’ve been awfully scared; but I just -roared at him, and he has always run away as fast as he could go. If -the elephants and the tigers and the bears had ever tried to fight me, -I should have run myself—I’m such a coward; but just as soon as they -hear me roar they all try to get away from me, and of course I let them -go.” - -“But that isn’t right. The King of Beasts shouldn’t be a coward,” said -the Scarecrow. - -“I know it,” returned the Lion, wiping a tear from his eye with the tip -of his tail. “It is my great sorrow, and makes my life very unhappy. -But whenever there is danger, my heart begins to beat fast.” - -“Perhaps you have heart disease,” said the Tin Woodman. - -“It may be,” said the Lion. - -“If you have,” continued the Tin Woodman, “you ought to be glad, for it -proves you have a heart. For my part, I have no heart; so I cannot have -heart disease.” - -“Perhaps,” said the Lion thoughtfully, “if I had no heart I should not -be a coward.” - -“Have you brains?” asked the Scarecrow. - -“I suppose so. I’ve never looked to see,” replied the Lion. - -“I am going to the Great Oz to ask him to give me some,” remarked the -Scarecrow, “for my head is stuffed with straw.” - -“And I am going to ask him to give me a heart,” said the Woodman. - -“And I am going to ask him to send Toto and me back to Kansas,” added -Dorothy. - -“Do you think Oz could give me courage?” asked the Cowardly Lion. - -“Just as easily as he could give me brains,” said the Scarecrow. - -“Or give me a heart,” said the Tin Woodman. - -“Or send me back to Kansas,” said Dorothy. - -“Then, if you don’t mind, I’ll go with you,” said the Lion, “for my -life is simply unbearable without a bit of courage.” - -“You will be very welcome,” answered Dorothy, “for you will help to -keep away the other wild beasts. It seems to me they must be more -cowardly than you are if they allow you to scare them so easily.” - -“They really are,” said the Lion, “but that doesn’t make me any braver, -and as long as I know myself to be a coward I shall be unhappy.” - -So once more the little company set off upon the journey, the Lion -walking with stately strides at Dorothy’s side. Toto did not approve of -this new comrade at first, for he could not forget how nearly he had -been crushed between the Lion’s great jaws. But after a time he became -more at ease, and presently Toto and the Cowardly Lion had grown to be -good friends. - -During the rest of that day there was no other adventure to mar the -peace of their journey. Once, indeed, the Tin Woodman stepped upon a -beetle that was crawling along the road, and killed the poor little -thing. This made the Tin Woodman very unhappy, for he was always -careful not to hurt any living creature; and as he walked along he wept -several tears of sorrow and regret. These tears ran slowly down his -face and over the hinges of his jaw, and there they rusted. When -Dorothy presently asked him a question the Tin Woodman could not open -his mouth, for his jaws were tightly rusted together. He became greatly -frightened at this and made many motions to Dorothy to relieve him, but -she could not understand. The Lion was also puzzled to know what was -wrong. But the Scarecrow seized the oil-can from Dorothy’s basket and -oiled the Woodman’s jaws, so that after a few moments he could talk as -well as before. - -“This will serve me a lesson,” said he, “to look where I step. For if I -should kill another bug or beetle I should surely cry again, and crying -rusts my jaws so that I cannot speak.” - -Thereafter he walked very carefully, with his eyes on the road, and -when he saw a tiny ant toiling by he would step over it, so as not to -harm it. The Tin Woodman knew very well he had no heart, and therefore -he took great care never to be cruel or unkind to anything. - -“You people with hearts,” he said, “have something to guide you, and -need never do wrong; but I have no heart, and so I must be very -careful. When Oz gives me a heart of course I needn’t mind so much.” - - - - -Chapter VII -The Journey to the Great Oz - - -They were obliged to camp out that night under a large tree in the -forest, for there were no houses near. The tree made a good, thick -covering to protect them from the dew, and the Tin Woodman chopped a -great pile of wood with his axe and Dorothy built a splendid fire that -warmed her and made her feel less lonely. She and Toto ate the last of -their bread, and now she did not know what they would do for breakfast. - -“If you wish,” said the Lion, “I will go into the forest and kill a -deer for you. You can roast it by the fire, since your tastes are so -peculiar that you prefer cooked food, and then you will have a very -good breakfast.” - -“Don’t! Please don’t,” begged the Tin Woodman. “I should certainly weep -if you killed a poor deer, and then my jaws would rust again.” - -But the Lion went away into the forest and found his own supper, and no -one ever knew what it was, for he didn’t mention it. And the Scarecrow -found a tree full of nuts and filled Dorothy’s basket with them, so -that she would not be hungry for a long time. She thought this was very -kind and thoughtful of the Scarecrow, but she laughed heartily at the -awkward way in which the poor creature picked up the nuts. His padded -hands were so clumsy and the nuts were so small that he dropped almost -as many as he put in the basket. But the Scarecrow did not mind how -long it took him to fill the basket, for it enabled him to keep away -from the fire, as he feared a spark might get into his straw and burn -him up. So he kept a good distance away from the flames, and only came -near to cover Dorothy with dry leaves when she lay down to sleep. These -kept her very snug and warm, and she slept soundly until morning. - -When it was daylight, the girl bathed her face in a little rippling -brook, and soon after they all started toward the Emerald City. - -This was to be an eventful day for the travelers. They had hardly been -walking an hour when they saw before them a great ditch that crossed -the road and divided the forest as far as they could see on either -side. It was a very wide ditch, and when they crept up to the edge and -looked into it they could see it was also very deep, and there were -many big, jagged rocks at the bottom. The sides were so steep that none -of them could climb down, and for a moment it seemed that their journey -must end. - -“What shall we do?” asked Dorothy despairingly. - -“I haven’t the faintest idea,” said the Tin Woodman, and the Lion shook -his shaggy mane and looked thoughtful. - -But the Scarecrow said, “We cannot fly, that is certain. Neither can we -climb down into this great ditch. Therefore, if we cannot jump over it, -we must stop where we are.” - -“I think I could jump over it,” said the Cowardly Lion, after measuring -the distance carefully in his mind. - -“Then we are all right,” answered the Scarecrow, “for you can carry us -all over on your back, one at a time.” - -“Well, I’ll try it,” said the Lion. “Who will go first?” - -“I will,” declared the Scarecrow, “for, if you found that you could not -jump over the gulf, Dorothy would be killed, or the Tin Woodman badly -dented on the rocks below. But if I am on your back it will not matter -so much, for the fall would not hurt me at all.” - -“I am terribly afraid of falling, myself,” said the Cowardly Lion, “but -I suppose there is nothing to do but try it. So get on my back and we -will make the attempt.” - -The Scarecrow sat upon the Lion’s back, and the big beast walked to the -edge of the gulf and crouched down. - -“Why don’t you run and jump?” asked the Scarecrow. - -“Because that isn’t the way we Lions do these things,” he replied. Then -giving a great spring, he shot through the air and landed safely on the -other side. They were all greatly pleased to see how easily he did it, -and after the Scarecrow had got down from his back the Lion sprang -across the ditch again. - -Dorothy thought she would go next; so she took Toto in her arms and -climbed on the Lion’s back, holding tightly to his mane with one hand. -The next moment it seemed as if she were flying through the air; and -then, before she had time to think about it, she was safe on the other -side. The Lion went back a third time and got the Tin Woodman, and then -they all sat down for a few moments to give the beast a chance to rest, -for his great leaps had made his breath short, and he panted like a big -dog that has been running too long. - -They found the forest very thick on this side, and it looked dark and -gloomy. After the Lion had rested they started along the road of yellow -brick, silently wondering, each in his own mind, if ever they would -come to the end of the woods and reach the bright sunshine again. To -add to their discomfort, they soon heard strange noises in the depths -of the forest, and the Lion whispered to them that it was in this part -of the country that the Kalidahs lived. - -“What are the Kalidahs?” asked the girl. - -“They are monstrous beasts with bodies like bears and heads like -tigers,” replied the Lion, “and with claws so long and sharp that they -could tear me in two as easily as I could kill Toto. I’m terribly -afraid of the Kalidahs.” - -“I’m not surprised that you are,” returned Dorothy. “They must be -dreadful beasts.” - -The Lion was about to reply when suddenly they came to another gulf -across the road. But this one was so broad and deep that the Lion knew -at once he could not leap across it. - -So they sat down to consider what they should do, and after serious -thought the Scarecrow said: - -“Here is a great tree, standing close to the ditch. If the Tin Woodman -can chop it down, so that it will fall to the other side, we can walk -across it easily.” - -“That is a first-rate idea,” said the Lion. “One would almost suspect -you had brains in your head, instead of straw.” - -The Woodman set to work at once, and so sharp was his axe that the tree -was soon chopped nearly through. Then the Lion put his strong front -legs against the tree and pushed with all his might, and slowly the big -tree tipped and fell with a crash across the ditch, with its top -branches on the other side. - -They had just started to cross this queer bridge when a sharp growl -made them all look up, and to their horror they saw running toward them -two great beasts with bodies like bears and heads like tigers. - -“They are the Kalidahs!” said the Cowardly Lion, beginning to tremble. - -“Quick!” cried the Scarecrow. “Let us cross over.” - -So Dorothy went first, holding Toto in her arms, the Tin Woodman -followed, and the Scarecrow came next. The Lion, although he was -certainly afraid, turned to face the Kalidahs, and then he gave so loud -and terrible a roar that Dorothy screamed and the Scarecrow fell over -backward, while even the fierce beasts stopped short and looked at him -in surprise. - -But, seeing they were bigger than the Lion, and remembering that there -were two of them and only one of him, the Kalidahs again rushed -forward, and the Lion crossed over the tree and turned to see what they -would do next. Without stopping an instant the fierce beasts also began -to cross the tree. And the Lion said to Dorothy: - -“We are lost, for they will surely tear us to pieces with their sharp -claws. But stand close behind me, and I will fight them as long as I am -alive.” - -“Wait a minute!” called the Scarecrow. He had been thinking what was -best to be done, and now he asked the Woodman to chop away the end of -the tree that rested on their side of the ditch. The Tin Woodman began -to use his axe at once, and, just as the two Kalidahs were nearly -across, the tree fell with a crash into the gulf, carrying the ugly, -snarling brutes with it, and both were dashed to pieces on the sharp -rocks at the bottom. - -“Well,” said the Cowardly Lion, drawing a long breath of relief, “I see -we are going to live a little while longer, and I am glad of it, for it -must be a very uncomfortable thing not to be alive. Those creatures -frightened me so badly that my heart is beating yet.” - -“Ah,” said the Tin Woodman sadly, “I wish I had a heart to beat.” - -This adventure made the travelers more anxious than ever to get out of -the forest, and they walked so fast that Dorothy became tired, and had -to ride on the Lion’s back. To their great joy the trees became thinner -the farther they advanced, and in the afternoon they suddenly came upon -a broad river, flowing swiftly just before them. On the other side of -the water they could see the road of yellow brick running through a -beautiful country, with green meadows dotted with bright flowers and -all the road bordered with trees hanging full of delicious fruits. They -were greatly pleased to see this delightful country before them. - -“How shall we cross the river?” asked Dorothy. - -“That is easily done,” replied the Scarecrow. “The Tin Woodman must -build us a raft, so we can float to the other side.” - -So the Woodman took his axe and began to chop down small trees to make -a raft, and while he was busy at this the Scarecrow found on the -riverbank a tree full of fine fruit. This pleased Dorothy, who had -eaten nothing but nuts all day, and she made a hearty meal of the ripe -fruit. - -But it takes time to make a raft, even when one is as industrious and -untiring as the Tin Woodman, and when night came the work was not done. -So they found a cozy place under the trees where they slept well until -the morning; and Dorothy dreamed of the Emerald City, and of the good -Wizard Oz, who would soon send her back to her own home again. - - - - -Chapter VIII -The Deadly Poppy Field - - -Our little party of travelers awakened the next morning refreshed and -full of hope, and Dorothy breakfasted like a princess off peaches and -plums from the trees beside the river. Behind them was the dark forest -they had passed safely through, although they had suffered many -discouragements; but before them was a lovely, sunny country that -seemed to beckon them on to the Emerald City. - -To be sure, the broad river now cut them off from this beautiful land. -But the raft was nearly done, and after the Tin Woodman had cut a few -more logs and fastened them together with wooden pins, they were ready -to start. Dorothy sat down in the middle of the raft and held Toto in -her arms. When the Cowardly Lion stepped upon the raft it tipped badly, -for he was big and heavy; but the Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman stood -upon the other end to steady it, and they had long poles in their hands -to push the raft through the water. - -They got along quite well at first, but when they reached the middle of -the river the swift current swept the raft downstream, farther and -farther away from the road of yellow brick. And the water grew so deep -that the long poles would not touch the bottom. - -“This is bad,” said the Tin Woodman, “for if we cannot get to the land -we shall be carried into the country of the Wicked Witch of the West, -and she will enchant us and make us her slaves.” - -“And then I should get no brains,” said the Scarecrow. - -“And I should get no courage,” said the Cowardly Lion. - -“And I should get no heart,” said the Tin Woodman. - -“And I should never get back to Kansas,” said Dorothy. - -“We must certainly get to the Emerald City if we can,” the Scarecrow -continued, and he pushed so hard on his long pole that it stuck fast in -the mud at the bottom of the river. Then, before he could pull it out -again—or let go—the raft was swept away, and the poor Scarecrow was -left clinging to the pole in the middle of the river. - -“Good-bye!” he called after them, and they were very sorry to leave -him. Indeed, the Tin Woodman began to cry, but fortunately remembered -that he might rust, and so dried his tears on Dorothy’s apron. - -Of course this was a bad thing for the Scarecrow. - -“I am now worse off than when I first met Dorothy,” he thought. “Then, -I was stuck on a pole in a cornfield, where I could make-believe scare -the crows, at any rate. But surely there is no use for a Scarecrow -stuck on a pole in the middle of a river. I am afraid I shall never -have any brains, after all!” - -Down the stream the raft floated, and the poor Scarecrow was left far -behind. Then the Lion said: - -“Something must be done to save us. I think I can swim to the shore and -pull the raft after me, if you will only hold fast to the tip of my -tail.” - -So he sprang into the water, and the Tin Woodman caught fast hold of -his tail. Then the Lion began to swim with all his might toward the -shore. It was hard work, although he was so big; but by and by they -were drawn out of the current, and then Dorothy took the Tin Woodman’s -long pole and helped push the raft to the land. - -They were all tired out when they reached the shore at last and stepped -off upon the pretty green grass, and they also knew that the stream had -carried them a long way past the road of yellow brick that led to the -Emerald City. - -“What shall we do now?” asked the Tin Woodman, as the Lion lay down on -the grass to let the sun dry him. - -“We must get back to the road, in some way,” said Dorothy. - -“The best plan will be to walk along the riverbank until we come to the -road again,” remarked the Lion. - -So, when they were rested, Dorothy picked up her basket and they -started along the grassy bank, to the road from which the river had -carried them. It was a lovely country, with plenty of flowers and fruit -trees and sunshine to cheer them, and had they not felt so sorry for -the poor Scarecrow, they could have been very happy. - -They walked along as fast as they could, Dorothy only stopping once to -pick a beautiful flower; and after a time the Tin Woodman cried out: -“Look!” - -Then they all looked at the river and saw the Scarecrow perched upon -his pole in the middle of the water, looking very lonely and sad. - -“What can we do to save him?” asked Dorothy. - -The Lion and the Woodman both shook their heads, for they did not know. -So they sat down upon the bank and gazed wistfully at the Scarecrow -until a Stork flew by, who, upon seeing them, stopped to rest at the -water’s edge. - -“Who are you and where are you going?” asked the Stork. - -“I am Dorothy,” answered the girl, “and these are my friends, the Tin -Woodman and the Cowardly Lion; and we are going to the Emerald City.” - -“This isn’t the road,” said the Stork, as she twisted her long neck and -looked sharply at the queer party. - -“I know it,” returned Dorothy, “but we have lost the Scarecrow, and are -wondering how we shall get him again.” - -“Where is he?” asked the Stork. - -“Over there in the river,” answered the little girl. - -“If he wasn’t so big and heavy I would get him for you,” remarked the -Stork. - -“He isn’t heavy a bit,” said Dorothy eagerly, “for he is stuffed with -straw; and if you will bring him back to us, we shall thank you ever -and ever so much.” - -“Well, I’ll try,” said the Stork, “but if I find he is too heavy to -carry I shall have to drop him in the river again.” - -So the big bird flew into the air and over the water till she came to -where the Scarecrow was perched upon his pole. Then the Stork with her -great claws grabbed the Scarecrow by the arm and carried him up into -the air and back to the bank, where Dorothy and the Lion and the Tin -Woodman and Toto were sitting. - -When the Scarecrow found himself among his friends again, he was so -happy that he hugged them all, even the Lion and Toto; and as they -walked along he sang “Tol-de-ri-de-oh!” at every step, he felt so gay. - -“I was afraid I should have to stay in the river forever,” he said, -“but the kind Stork saved me, and if I ever get any brains I shall find -the Stork again and do her some kindness in return.” - -“That’s all right,” said the Stork, who was flying along beside them. -“I always like to help anyone in trouble. But I must go now, for my -babies are waiting in the nest for me. I hope you will find the Emerald -City and that Oz will help you.” - -“Thank you,” replied Dorothy, and then the kind Stork flew into the air -and was soon out of sight. - -They walked along listening to the singing of the brightly colored -birds and looking at the lovely flowers which now became so thick that -the ground was carpeted with them. There were big yellow and white and -blue and purple blossoms, besides great clusters of scarlet poppies, -which were so brilliant in color they almost dazzled Dorothy’s eyes. - -“Aren’t they beautiful?” the girl asked, as she breathed in the spicy -scent of the bright flowers. - -“I suppose so,” answered the Scarecrow. “When I have brains, I shall -probably like them better.” - -“If I only had a heart, I should love them,” added the Tin Woodman. - -“I always did like flowers,” said the Lion. “They seem so helpless and -frail. But there are none in the forest so bright as these.” - -They now came upon more and more of the big scarlet poppies, and fewer -and fewer of the other flowers; and soon they found themselves in the -midst of a great meadow of poppies. Now it is well known that when -there are many of these flowers together their odor is so powerful that -anyone who breathes it falls asleep, and if the sleeper is not carried -away from the scent of the flowers, he sleeps on and on forever. But -Dorothy did not know this, nor could she get away from the bright red -flowers that were everywhere about; so presently her eyes grew heavy -and she felt she must sit down to rest and to sleep. - -But the Tin Woodman would not let her do this. - -“We must hurry and get back to the road of yellow brick before dark,” -he said; and the Scarecrow agreed with him. So they kept walking until -Dorothy could stand no longer. Her eyes closed in spite of herself and -she forgot where she was and fell among the poppies, fast asleep. - -“What shall we do?” asked the Tin Woodman. - -“If we leave her here she will die,” said the Lion. “The smell of the -flowers is killing us all. I myself can scarcely keep my eyes open, and -the dog is asleep already.” - -It was true; Toto had fallen down beside his little mistress. But the -Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman, not being made of flesh, were not -troubled by the scent of the flowers. - -“Run fast,” said the Scarecrow to the Lion, “and get out of this deadly -flower bed as soon as you can. We will bring the little girl with us, -but if you should fall asleep you are too big to be carried.” - -So the Lion aroused himself and bounded forward as fast as he could go. -In a moment he was out of sight. - -“Let us make a chair with our hands and carry her,” said the Scarecrow. -So they picked up Toto and put the dog in Dorothy’s lap, and then they -made a chair with their hands for the seat and their arms for the arms -and carried the sleeping girl between them through the flowers. - -On and on they walked, and it seemed that the great carpet of deadly -flowers that surrounded them would never end. They followed the bend of -the river, and at last came upon their friend the Lion, lying fast -asleep among the poppies. The flowers had been too strong for the huge -beast and he had given up at last, and fallen only a short distance -from the end of the poppy bed, where the sweet grass spread in -beautiful green fields before them. - -“We can do nothing for him,” said the Tin Woodman, sadly; “for he is -much too heavy to lift. We must leave him here to sleep on forever, and -perhaps he will dream that he has found courage at last.” - -“I’m sorry,” said the Scarecrow. “The Lion was a very good comrade for -one so cowardly. But let us go on.” - -They carried the sleeping girl to a pretty spot beside the river, far -enough from the poppy field to prevent her breathing any more of the -poison of the flowers, and here they laid her gently on the soft grass -and waited for the fresh breeze to waken her. - - - - -Chapter IX -The Queen of the Field Mice - - -“We cannot be far from the road of yellow brick, now,” remarked the -Scarecrow, as he stood beside the girl, “for we have come nearly as far -as the river carried us away.” - -The Tin Woodman was about to reply when he heard a low growl, and -turning his head (which worked beautifully on hinges) he saw a strange -beast come bounding over the grass toward them. It was, indeed, a great -yellow Wildcat, and the Woodman thought it must be chasing something, -for its ears were lying close to its head and its mouth was wide open, -showing two rows of ugly teeth, while its red eyes glowed like balls of -fire. As it came nearer the Tin Woodman saw that running before the -beast was a little gray field mouse, and although he had no heart he -knew it was wrong for the Wildcat to try to kill such a pretty, -harmless creature. - -So the Woodman raised his axe, and as the Wildcat ran by he gave it a -quick blow that cut the beast’s head clean off from its body, and it -rolled over at his feet in two pieces. - -The field mouse, now that it was freed from its enemy, stopped short; -and coming slowly up to the Woodman it said, in a squeaky little voice: - -“Oh, thank you! Thank you ever so much for saving my life.” - -“Don’t speak of it, I beg of you,” replied the Woodman. “I have no -heart, you know, so I am careful to help all those who may need a -friend, even if it happens to be only a mouse.” - -“Only a mouse!” cried the little animal, indignantly. “Why, I am a -Queen—the Queen of all the Field Mice!” - -“Oh, indeed,” said the Woodman, making a bow. - -“Therefore you have done a great deed, as well as a brave one, in -saving my life,” added the Queen. - -At that moment several mice were seen running up as fast as their -little legs could carry them, and when they saw their Queen they -exclaimed: - -“Oh, your Majesty, we thought you would be killed! How did you manage -to escape the great Wildcat?” They all bowed so low to the little Queen -that they almost stood upon their heads. - -“This funny tin man,” she answered, “killed the Wildcat and saved my -life. So hereafter you must all serve him, and obey his slightest -wish.” - -“We will!” cried all the mice, in a shrill chorus. And then they -scampered in all directions, for Toto had awakened from his sleep, and -seeing all these mice around him he gave one bark of delight and jumped -right into the middle of the group. Toto had always loved to chase mice -when he lived in Kansas, and he saw no harm in it. - -But the Tin Woodman caught the dog in his arms and held him tight, -while he called to the mice, “Come back! Come back! Toto shall not hurt -you.” - -At this the Queen of the Mice stuck her head out from underneath a -clump of grass and asked, in a timid voice, “Are you sure he will not -bite us?” - -“I will not let him,” said the Woodman; “so do not be afraid.” - -One by one the mice came creeping back, and Toto did not bark again, -although he tried to get out of the Woodman’s arms, and would have -bitten him had he not known very well he was made of tin. Finally one -of the biggest mice spoke. - -“Is there anything we can do,” it asked, “to repay you for saving the -life of our Queen?” - -“Nothing that I know of,” answered the Woodman; but the Scarecrow, who -had been trying to think, but could not because his head was stuffed -with straw, said, quickly, “Oh, yes; you can save our friend, the -Cowardly Lion, who is asleep in the poppy bed.” - -“A Lion!” cried the little Queen. “Why, he would eat us all up.” - -“Oh, no,” declared the Scarecrow; “this Lion is a coward.” - -“Really?” asked the Mouse. - -“He says so himself,” answered the Scarecrow, “and he would never hurt -anyone who is our friend. If you will help us to save him I promise -that he shall treat you all with kindness.” - -“Very well,” said the Queen, “we trust you. But what shall we do?” - -“Are there many of these mice which call you Queen and are willing to -obey you?” - -“Oh, yes; there are thousands,” she replied. - -“Then send for them all to come here as soon as possible, and let each -one bring a long piece of string.” - -The Queen turned to the mice that attended her and told them to go at -once and get all her people. As soon as they heard her orders they ran -away in every direction as fast as possible. - -“Now,” said the Scarecrow to the Tin Woodman, “you must go to those -trees by the riverside and make a truck that will carry the Lion.” - -So the Woodman went at once to the trees and began to work; and he soon -made a truck out of the limbs of trees, from which he chopped away all -the leaves and branches. He fastened it together with wooden pegs and -made the four wheels out of short pieces of a big tree trunk. So fast -and so well did he work that by the time the mice began to arrive the -truck was all ready for them. - -They came from all directions, and there were thousands of them: big -mice and little mice and middle-sized mice; and each one brought a -piece of string in his mouth. It was about this time that Dorothy woke -from her long sleep and opened her eyes. She was greatly astonished to -find herself lying upon the grass, with thousands of mice standing -around and looking at her timidly. But the Scarecrow told her about -everything, and turning to the dignified little Mouse, he said: - -“Permit me to introduce to you her Majesty, the Queen.” - -Dorothy nodded gravely and the Queen made a curtsy, after which she -became quite friendly with the little girl. - -The Scarecrow and the Woodman now began to fasten the mice to the -truck, using the strings they had brought. One end of a string was tied -around the neck of each mouse and the other end to the truck. Of course -the truck was a thousand times bigger than any of the mice who were to -draw it; but when all the mice had been harnessed, they were able to -pull it quite easily. Even the Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman could sit -on it, and were drawn swiftly by their queer little horses to the place -where the Lion lay asleep. - -After a great deal of hard work, for the Lion was heavy, they managed -to get him up on the truck. Then the Queen hurriedly gave her people -the order to start, for she feared if the mice stayed among the poppies -too long they also would fall asleep. - -At first the little creatures, many though they were, could hardly stir -the heavily loaded truck; but the Woodman and the Scarecrow both pushed -from behind, and they got along better. Soon they rolled the Lion out -of the poppy bed to the green fields, where he could breathe the sweet, -fresh air again, instead of the poisonous scent of the flowers. - -Dorothy came to meet them and thanked the little mice warmly for saving -her companion from death. She had grown so fond of the big Lion she was -glad he had been rescued. - -Then the mice were unharnessed from the truck and scampered away -through the grass to their homes. The Queen of the Mice was the last to -leave. - -“If ever you need us again,” she said, “come out into the field and -call, and we shall hear you and come to your assistance. Good-bye!” - -“Good-bye!” they all answered, and away the Queen ran, while Dorothy -held Toto tightly lest he should run after her and frighten her. - -After this they sat down beside the Lion until he should awaken; and -the Scarecrow brought Dorothy some fruit from a tree near by, which she -ate for her dinner. - - - - -Chapter X -The Guardian of the Gate - - -It was some time before the Cowardly Lion awakened, for he had lain -among the poppies a long while, breathing in their deadly fragrance; -but when he did open his eyes and roll off the truck he was very glad -to find himself still alive. - -“I ran as fast as I could,” he said, sitting down and yawning, “but the -flowers were too strong for me. How did you get me out?” - -Then they told him of the field mice, and how they had generously saved -him from death; and the Cowardly Lion laughed, and said: - -“I have always thought myself very big and terrible; yet such little -things as flowers came near to killing me, and such small animals as -mice have saved my life. How strange it all is! But, comrades, what -shall we do now?” - -“We must journey on until we find the road of yellow brick again,” said -Dorothy, “and then we can keep on to the Emerald City.” - -So, the Lion being fully refreshed, and feeling quite himself again, -they all started upon the journey, greatly enjoying the walk through -the soft, fresh grass; and it was not long before they reached the road -of yellow brick and turned again toward the Emerald City where the -Great Oz dwelt. - -The road was smooth and well paved, now, and the country about was -beautiful, so that the travelers rejoiced in leaving the forest far -behind, and with it the many dangers they had met in its gloomy shades. -Once more they could see fences built beside the road; but these were -painted green, and when they came to a small house, in which a farmer -evidently lived, that also was painted green. They passed by several of -these houses during the afternoon, and sometimes people came to the -doors and looked at them as if they would like to ask questions; but no -one came near them nor spoke to them because of the great Lion, of -which they were very much afraid. The people were all dressed in -clothing of a lovely emerald-green color and wore peaked hats like -those of the Munchkins. - -“This must be the Land of Oz,” said Dorothy, “and we are surely getting -near the Emerald City.” - -“Yes,” answered the Scarecrow. “Everything is green here, while in the -country of the Munchkins blue was the favorite color. But the people do -not seem to be as friendly as the Munchkins, and I’m afraid we shall be -unable to find a place to pass the night.” - -“I should like something to eat besides fruit,” said the girl, “and I’m -sure Toto is nearly starved. Let us stop at the next house and talk to -the people.” - -So, when they came to a good-sized farmhouse, Dorothy walked boldly up -to the door and knocked. - -A woman opened it just far enough to look out, and said, “What do you -want, child, and why is that great Lion with you?” - -“We wish to pass the night with you, if you will allow us,” answered -Dorothy; “and the Lion is my friend and comrade, and would not hurt you -for the world.” - -“Is he tame?” asked the woman, opening the door a little wider. - -“Oh, yes,” said the girl, “and he is a great coward, too. He will be -more afraid of you than you are of him.” - -“Well,” said the woman, after thinking it over and taking another peep -at the Lion, “if that is the case you may come in, and I will give you -some supper and a place to sleep.” - -So they all entered the house, where there were, besides the woman, two -children and a man. The man had hurt his leg, and was lying on the -couch in a corner. They seemed greatly surprised to see so strange a -company, and while the woman was busy laying the table the man asked: - -“Where are you all going?” - -“To the Emerald City,” said Dorothy, “to see the Great Oz.” - -“Oh, indeed!” exclaimed the man. “Are you sure that Oz will see you?” - -“Why not?” she replied. - -“Why, it is said that he never lets anyone come into his presence. I -have been to the Emerald City many times, and it is a beautiful and -wonderful place; but I have never been permitted to see the Great Oz, -nor do I know of any living person who has seen him.” - -“Does he never go out?” asked the Scarecrow. - -“Never. He sits day after day in the great Throne Room of his Palace, -and even those who wait upon him do not see him face to face.” - -“What is he like?” asked the girl. - -“That is hard to tell,” said the man thoughtfully. “You see, Oz is a -Great Wizard, and can take on any form he wishes. So that some say he -looks like a bird; and some say he looks like an elephant; and some say -he looks like a cat. To others he appears as a beautiful fairy, or a -brownie, or in any other form that pleases him. But who the real Oz is, -when he is in his own form, no living person can tell.” - -“That is very strange,” said Dorothy, “but we must try, in some way, to -see him, or we shall have made our journey for nothing.” - -“Why do you wish to see the terrible Oz?” asked the man. - -“I want him to give me some brains,” said the Scarecrow eagerly. - -“Oh, Oz could do that easily enough,” declared the man. “He has more -brains than he needs.” - -“And I want him to give me a heart,” said the Tin Woodman. - -“That will not trouble him,” continued the man, “for Oz has a large -collection of hearts, of all sizes and shapes.” - -“And I want him to give me courage,” said the Cowardly Lion. - -“Oz keeps a great pot of courage in his Throne Room,” said the man, -“which he has covered with a golden plate, to keep it from running -over. He will be glad to give you some.” - -“And I want him to send me back to Kansas,” said Dorothy. - -“Where is Kansas?” asked the man, with surprise. - -“I don’t know,” replied Dorothy sorrowfully, “but it is my home, and -I’m sure it’s somewhere.” - -“Very likely. Well, Oz can do anything; so I suppose he will find -Kansas for you. But first you must get to see him, and that will be a -hard task; for the Great Wizard does not like to see anyone, and he -usually has his own way. But what do YOU want?” he continued, speaking -to Toto. Toto only wagged his tail; for, strange to say, he could not -speak. - -The woman now called to them that supper was ready, so they gathered -around the table and Dorothy ate some delicious porridge and a dish of -scrambled eggs and a plate of nice white bread, and enjoyed her meal. -The Lion ate some of the porridge, but did not care for it, saying it -was made from oats and oats were food for horses, not for lions. The -Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman ate nothing at all. Toto ate a little of -everything, and was glad to get a good supper again. - -The woman now gave Dorothy a bed to sleep in, and Toto lay down beside -her, while the Lion guarded the door of her room so she might not be -disturbed. The Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman stood up in a corner and -kept quiet all night, although of course they could not sleep. - -The next morning, as soon as the sun was up, they started on their way, -and soon saw a beautiful green glow in the sky just before them. - -“That must be the Emerald City,” said Dorothy. - -As they walked on, the green glow became brighter and brighter, and it -seemed that at last they were nearing the end of their travels. Yet it -was afternoon before they came to the great wall that surrounded the -City. It was high and thick and of a bright green color. - -In front of them, and at the end of the road of yellow brick, was a big -gate, all studded with emeralds that glittered so in the sun that even -the painted eyes of the Scarecrow were dazzled by their brilliancy. - -There was a bell beside the gate, and Dorothy pushed the button and -heard a silvery tinkle sound within. Then the big gate swung slowly -open, and they all passed through and found themselves in a high arched -room, the walls of which glistened with countless emeralds. - -Before them stood a little man about the same size as the Munchkins. He -was clothed all in green, from his head to his feet, and even his skin -was of a greenish tint. At his side was a large green box. - -When he saw Dorothy and her companions the man asked, “What do you wish -in the Emerald City?” - -“We came here to see the Great Oz,” said Dorothy. - -The man was so surprised at this answer that he sat down to think it -over. - -“It has been many years since anyone asked me to see Oz,” he said, -shaking his head in perplexity. “He is powerful and terrible, and if -you come on an idle or foolish errand to bother the wise reflections of -the Great Wizard, he might be angry and destroy you all in an instant.” - -“But it is not a foolish errand, nor an idle one,” replied the -Scarecrow; “it is important. And we have been told that Oz is a good -Wizard.” - -“So he is,” said the green man, “and he rules the Emerald City wisely -and well. But to those who are not honest, or who approach him from -curiosity, he is most terrible, and few have ever dared ask to see his -face. I am the Guardian of the Gates, and since you demand to see the -Great Oz I must take you to his Palace. But first you must put on the -spectacles.” - -“Why?” asked Dorothy. - -“Because if you did not wear spectacles the brightness and glory of the -Emerald City would blind you. Even those who live in the City must wear -spectacles night and day. They are all locked on, for Oz so ordered it -when the City was first built, and I have the only key that will unlock -them.” - -He opened the big box, and Dorothy saw that it was filled with -spectacles of every size and shape. All of them had green glasses in -them. The Guardian of the Gates found a pair that would just fit -Dorothy and put them over her eyes. There were two golden bands -fastened to them that passed around the back of her head, where they -were locked together by a little key that was at the end of a chain the -Guardian of the Gates wore around his neck. When they were on, Dorothy -could not take them off had she wished, but of course she did not wish -to be blinded by the glare of the Emerald City, so she said nothing. - -Then the green man fitted spectacles for the Scarecrow and the Tin -Woodman and the Lion, and even on little Toto; and all were locked fast -with the key. - -Then the Guardian of the Gates put on his own glasses and told them he -was ready to show them to the Palace. Taking a big golden key from a -peg on the wall, he opened another gate, and they all followed him -through the portal into the streets of the Emerald City. - - - - -Chapter XI -The Wonderful City of Oz - - -Even with eyes protected by the green spectacles, Dorothy and her -friends were at first dazzled by the brilliancy of the wonderful City. -The streets were lined with beautiful houses all built of green marble -and studded everywhere with sparkling emeralds. They walked over a -pavement of the same green marble, and where the blocks were joined -together were rows of emeralds, set closely, and glittering in the -brightness of the sun. The window panes were of green glass; even the -sky above the City had a green tint, and the rays of the sun were -green. - -There were many people—men, women, and children—walking about, and -these were all dressed in green clothes and had greenish skins. They -looked at Dorothy and her strangely assorted company with wondering -eyes, and the children all ran away and hid behind their mothers when -they saw the Lion; but no one spoke to them. Many shops stood in the -street, and Dorothy saw that everything in them was green. Green candy -and green pop corn were offered for sale, as well as green shoes, green -hats, and green clothes of all sorts. At one place a man was selling -green lemonade, and when the children bought it Dorothy could see that -they paid for it with green pennies. - -There seemed to be no horses nor animals of any kind; the men carried -things around in little green carts, which they pushed before them. -Everyone seemed happy and contented and prosperous. - -The Guardian of the Gates led them through the streets until they came -to a big building, exactly in the middle of the City, which was the -Palace of Oz, the Great Wizard. There was a soldier before the door, -dressed in a green uniform and wearing a long green beard. - -“Here are strangers,” said the Guardian of the Gates to him, “and they -demand to see the Great Oz.” - -“Step inside,” answered the soldier, “and I will carry your message to -him.” - -So they passed through the Palace Gates and were led into a big room -with a green carpet and lovely green furniture set with emeralds. The -soldier made them all wipe their feet upon a green mat before entering -this room, and when they were seated he said politely: - -“Please make yourselves comfortable while I go to the door of the -Throne Room and tell Oz you are here.” - -They had to wait a long time before the soldier returned. When, at -last, he came back, Dorothy asked: - -“Have you seen Oz?” - -“Oh, no,” returned the soldier; “I have never seen him. But I spoke to -him as he sat behind his screen and gave him your message. He said he -will grant you an audience, if you so desire; but each one of you must -enter his presence alone, and he will admit but one each day. -Therefore, as you must remain in the Palace for several days, I will -have you shown to rooms where you may rest in comfort after your -journey.” - -“Thank you,” replied the girl; “that is very kind of Oz.” - -The soldier now blew upon a green whistle, and at once a young girl, -dressed in a pretty green silk gown, entered the room. She had lovely -green hair and green eyes, and she bowed low before Dorothy as she -said, “Follow me and I will show you your room.” - -So Dorothy said good-bye to all her friends except Toto, and taking the -dog in her arms followed the green girl through seven passages and up -three flights of stairs until they came to a room at the front of the -Palace. It was the sweetest little room in the world, with a soft -comfortable bed that had sheets of green silk and a green velvet -counterpane. There was a tiny fountain in the middle of the room, that -shot a spray of green perfume into the air, to fall back into a -beautifully carved green marble basin. Beautiful green flowers stood in -the windows, and there was a shelf with a row of little green books. -When Dorothy had time to open these books she found them full of queer -green pictures that made her laugh, they were so funny. - -In a wardrobe were many green dresses, made of silk and satin and -velvet; and all of them fitted Dorothy exactly. - -“Make yourself perfectly at home,” said the green girl, “and if you -wish for anything ring the bell. Oz will send for you tomorrow -morning.” - -She left Dorothy alone and went back to the others. These she also led -to rooms, and each one of them found himself lodged in a very pleasant -part of the Palace. Of course this politeness was wasted on the -Scarecrow; for when he found himself alone in his room he stood -stupidly in one spot, just within the doorway, to wait till morning. It -would not rest him to lie down, and he could not close his eyes; so he -remained all night staring at a little spider which was weaving its web -in a corner of the room, just as if it were not one of the most -wonderful rooms in the world. The Tin Woodman lay down on his bed from -force of habit, for he remembered when he was made of flesh; but not -being able to sleep, he passed the night moving his joints up and down -to make sure they kept in good working order. The Lion would have -preferred a bed of dried leaves in the forest, and did not like being -shut up in a room; but he had too much sense to let this worry him, so -he sprang upon the bed and rolled himself up like a cat and purred -himself asleep in a minute. - -The next morning, after breakfast, the green maiden came to fetch -Dorothy, and she dressed her in one of the prettiest gowns, made of -green brocaded satin. Dorothy put on a green silk apron and tied a -green ribbon around Toto’s neck, and they started for the Throne Room -of the Great Oz. - -First they came to a great hall in which were many ladies and gentlemen -of the court, all dressed in rich costumes. These people had nothing to -do but talk to each other, but they always came to wait outside the -Throne Room every morning, although they were never permitted to see -Oz. As Dorothy entered they looked at her curiously, and one of them -whispered: - -“Are you really going to look upon the face of Oz the Terrible?” - -“Of course,” answered the girl, “if he will see me.” - -“Oh, he will see you,” said the soldier who had taken her message to -the Wizard, “although he does not like to have people ask to see him. -Indeed, at first he was angry and said I should send you back where you -came from. Then he asked me what you looked like, and when I mentioned -your silver shoes he was very much interested. At last I told him about -the mark upon your forehead, and he decided he would admit you to his -presence.” - -Just then a bell rang, and the green girl said to Dorothy, “That is the -signal. You must go into the Throne Room alone.” - -She opened a little door and Dorothy walked boldly through and found -herself in a wonderful place. It was a big, round room with a high -arched roof, and the walls and ceiling and floor were covered with -large emeralds set closely together. In the center of the roof was a -great light, as bright as the sun, which made the emeralds sparkle in a -wonderful manner. - -But what interested Dorothy most was the big throne of green marble -that stood in the middle of the room. It was shaped like a chair and -sparkled with gems, as did everything else. In the center of the chair -was an enormous Head, without a body to support it or any arms or legs -whatever. There was no hair upon this head, but it had eyes and a nose -and mouth, and was much bigger than the head of the biggest giant. - -As Dorothy gazed upon this in wonder and fear, the eyes turned slowly -and looked at her sharply and steadily. Then the mouth moved, and -Dorothy heard a voice say: - -“I am Oz, the Great and Terrible. Who are you, and why do you seek me?” - -It was not such an awful voice as she had expected to come from the big -Head; so she took courage and answered: - -“I am Dorothy, the Small and Meek. I have come to you for help.” - -The eyes looked at her thoughtfully for a full minute. Then said the -voice: - -“Where did you get the silver shoes?” - -“I got them from the Wicked Witch of the East, when my house fell on -her and killed her,” she replied. - -“Where did you get the mark upon your forehead?” continued the voice. - -“That is where the Good Witch of the North kissed me when she bade me -good-bye and sent me to you,” said the girl. - -Again the eyes looked at her sharply, and they saw she was telling the -truth. Then Oz asked, “What do you wish me to do?” - -“Send me back to Kansas, where my Aunt Em and Uncle Henry are,” she -answered earnestly. “I don’t like your country, although it is so -beautiful. And I am sure Aunt Em will be dreadfully worried over my -being away so long.” - -The eyes winked three times, and then they turned up to the ceiling and -down to the floor and rolled around so queerly that they seemed to see -every part of the room. And at last they looked at Dorothy again. - -“Why should I do this for you?” asked Oz. - -“Because you are strong and I am weak; because you are a Great Wizard -and I am only a little girl.” - -“But you were strong enough to kill the Wicked Witch of the East,” said -Oz. - -“That just happened,” returned Dorothy simply; “I could not help it.” - -“Well,” said the Head, “I will give you my answer. You have no right to -expect me to send you back to Kansas unless you do something for me in -return. In this country everyone must pay for everything he gets. If -you wish me to use my magic power to send you home again you must do -something for me first. Help me and I will help you.” - -“What must I do?” asked the girl. - -“Kill the Wicked Witch of the West,” answered Oz. - -“But I cannot!” exclaimed Dorothy, greatly surprised. - -“You killed the Witch of the East and you wear the silver shoes, which -bear a powerful charm. There is now but one Wicked Witch left in all -this land, and when you can tell me she is dead I will send you back to -Kansas—but not before.” - -The little girl began to weep, she was so much disappointed; and the -eyes winked again and looked upon her anxiously, as if the Great Oz -felt that she could help him if she would. - -“I never killed anything, willingly,” she sobbed. “Even if I wanted to, -how could I kill the Wicked Witch? If you, who are Great and Terrible, -cannot kill her yourself, how do you expect me to do it?” - -“I do not know,” said the Head; “but that is my answer, and until the -Wicked Witch dies you will not see your uncle and aunt again. Remember -that the Witch is Wicked—tremendously Wicked—and ought to be killed. -Now go, and do not ask to see me again until you have done your task.” - -Sorrowfully Dorothy left the Throne Room and went back where the Lion -and the Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman were waiting to hear what Oz had -said to her. “There is no hope for me,” she said sadly, “for Oz will -not send me home until I have killed the Wicked Witch of the West; and -that I can never do.” - -Her friends were sorry, but could do nothing to help her; so Dorothy -went to her own room and lay down on the bed and cried herself to -sleep. - -The next morning the soldier with the green whiskers came to the -Scarecrow and said: - -“Come with me, for Oz has sent for you.” - -So the Scarecrow followed him and was admitted into the great Throne -Room, where he saw, sitting in the emerald throne, a most lovely Lady. -She was dressed in green silk gauze and wore upon her flowing green -locks a crown of jewels. Growing from her shoulders were wings, -gorgeous in color and so light that they fluttered if the slightest -breath of air reached them. - -When the Scarecrow had bowed, as prettily as his straw stuffing would -let him, before this beautiful creature, she looked upon him sweetly, -and said: - -“I am Oz, the Great and Terrible. Who are you, and why do you seek me?” - -Now the Scarecrow, who had expected to see the great Head Dorothy had -told him of, was much astonished; but he answered her bravely. - -“I am only a Scarecrow, stuffed with straw. Therefore I have no brains, -and I come to you praying that you will put brains in my head instead -of straw, so that I may become as much a man as any other in your -dominions.” - -“Why should I do this for you?” asked the Lady. - -“Because you are wise and powerful, and no one else can help me,” -answered the Scarecrow. - -“I never grant favors without some return,” said Oz; “but this much I -will promise. If you will kill for me the Wicked Witch of the West, I -will bestow upon you a great many brains, and such good brains that you -will be the wisest man in all the Land of Oz.” - -“I thought you asked Dorothy to kill the Witch,” said the Scarecrow, in -surprise. - -“So I did. I don’t care who kills her. But until she is dead I will not -grant your wish. Now go, and do not seek me again until you have earned -the brains you so greatly desire.” - -The Scarecrow went sorrowfully back to his friends and told them what -Oz had said; and Dorothy was surprised to find that the Great Wizard -was not a Head, as she had seen him, but a lovely Lady. - -“All the same,” said the Scarecrow, “she needs a heart as much as the -Tin Woodman.” - -On the next morning the soldier with the green whiskers came to the Tin -Woodman and said: - -“Oz has sent for you. Follow me.” - -So the Tin Woodman followed him and came to the great Throne Room. He -did not know whether he would find Oz a lovely Lady or a Head, but he -hoped it would be the lovely Lady. “For,” he said to himself, “if it is -the head, I am sure I shall not be given a heart, since a head has no -heart of its own and therefore cannot feel for me. But if it is the -lovely Lady I shall beg hard for a heart, for all ladies are themselves -said to be kindly hearted.” - -But when the Woodman entered the great Throne Room he saw neither the -Head nor the Lady, for Oz had taken the shape of a most terrible Beast. -It was nearly as big as an elephant, and the green throne seemed hardly -strong enough to hold its weight. The Beast had a head like that of a -rhinoceros, only there were five eyes in its face. There were five long -arms growing out of its body, and it also had five long, slim legs. -Thick, woolly hair covered every part of it, and a more -dreadful-looking monster could not be imagined. It was fortunate the -Tin Woodman had no heart at that moment, for it would have beat loud -and fast from terror. But being only tin, the Woodman was not at all -afraid, although he was much disappointed. - -“I am Oz, the Great and Terrible,” spoke the Beast, in a voice that was -one great roar. “Who are you, and why do you seek me?” - -“I am a Woodman, and made of tin. Therefore I have no heart, and cannot -love. I pray you to give me a heart that I may be as other men are.” - -“Why should I do this?” demanded the Beast. - -“Because I ask it, and you alone can grant my request,” answered the -Woodman. - -Oz gave a low growl at this, but said, gruffly: “If you indeed desire a -heart, you must earn it.” - -“How?” asked the Woodman. - -“Help Dorothy to kill the Wicked Witch of the West,” replied the Beast. -“When the Witch is dead, come to me, and I will then give you the -biggest and kindest and most loving heart in all the Land of Oz.” - -So the Tin Woodman was forced to return sorrowfully to his friends and -tell them of the terrible Beast he had seen. They all wondered greatly -at the many forms the Great Wizard could take upon himself, and the -Lion said: - -“If he is a Beast when I go to see him, I shall roar my loudest, and so -frighten him that he will grant all I ask. And if he is the lovely -Lady, I shall pretend to spring upon her, and so compel her to do my -bidding. And if he is the great Head, he will be at my mercy; for I -will roll this head all about the room until he promises to give us -what we desire. So be of good cheer, my friends, for all will yet be -well.” - -The next morning the soldier with the green whiskers led the Lion to -the great Throne Room and bade him enter the presence of Oz. - -The Lion at once passed through the door, and glancing around saw, to -his surprise, that before the throne was a Ball of Fire, so fierce and -glowing he could scarcely bear to gaze upon it. His first thought was -that Oz had by accident caught on fire and was burning up; but when he -tried to go nearer, the heat was so intense that it singed his -whiskers, and he crept back tremblingly to a spot nearer the door. - -Then a low, quiet voice came from the Ball of Fire, and these were the -words it spoke: - -“I am Oz, the Great and Terrible. Who are you, and why do you seek me?” - -And the Lion answered, “I am a Cowardly Lion, afraid of everything. I -came to you to beg that you give me courage, so that in reality I may -become the King of Beasts, as men call me.” - -“Why should I give you courage?” demanded Oz. - -“Because of all Wizards you are the greatest, and alone have power to -grant my request,” answered the Lion. - -The Ball of Fire burned fiercely for a time, and the voice said, “Bring -me proof that the Wicked Witch is dead, and that moment I will give you -courage. But as long as the Witch lives, you must remain a coward.” - -The Lion was angry at this speech, but could say nothing in reply, and -while he stood silently gazing at the Ball of Fire it became so -furiously hot that he turned tail and rushed from the room. He was glad -to find his friends waiting for him, and told them of his terrible -interview with the Wizard. - -“What shall we do now?” asked Dorothy sadly. - -“There is only one thing we can do,” returned the Lion, “and that is to -go to the land of the Winkies, seek out the Wicked Witch, and destroy -her.” - -“But suppose we cannot?” said the girl. - -“Then I shall never have courage,” declared the Lion. - -“And I shall never have brains,” added the Scarecrow. - -“And I shall never have a heart,” spoke the Tin Woodman. - -“And I shall never see Aunt Em and Uncle Henry,” said Dorothy, -beginning to cry. - -“Be careful!” cried the green girl. “The tears will fall on your green -silk gown and spot it.” - -So Dorothy dried her eyes and said, “I suppose we must try it; but I am -sure I do not want to kill anybody, even to see Aunt Em again.” - -“I will go with you; but I’m too much of a coward to kill the Witch,” -said the Lion. - -“I will go too,” declared the Scarecrow; “but I shall not be of much -help to you, I am such a fool.” - -“I haven’t the heart to harm even a Witch,” remarked the Tin Woodman; -“but if you go I certainly shall go with you.” - -Therefore it was decided to start upon their journey the next morning, -and the Woodman sharpened his axe on a green grindstone and had all his -joints properly oiled. The Scarecrow stuffed himself with fresh straw -and Dorothy put new paint on his eyes that he might see better. The -green girl, who was very kind to them, filled Dorothy’s basket with -good things to eat, and fastened a little bell around Toto’s neck with -a green ribbon. - -They went to bed quite early and slept soundly until daylight, when -they were awakened by the crowing of a green cock that lived in the -back yard of the Palace, and the cackling of a hen that had laid a -green egg. - - - - -Chapter XII -The Search for the Wicked Witch - - -The soldier with the green whiskers led them through the streets of the -Emerald City until they reached the room where the Guardian of the -Gates lived. This officer unlocked their spectacles to put them back in -his great box, and then he politely opened the gate for our friends. - -“Which road leads to the Wicked Witch of the West?” asked Dorothy. - -“There is no road,” answered the Guardian of the Gates. “No one ever -wishes to go that way.” - -“How, then, are we to find her?” inquired the girl. - -“That will be easy,” replied the man, “for when she knows you are in -the country of the Winkies she will find you, and make you all her -slaves.” - -“Perhaps not,” said the Scarecrow, “for we mean to destroy her.” - -“Oh, that is different,” said the Guardian of the Gates. “No one has -ever destroyed her before, so I naturally thought she would make slaves -of you, as she has of the rest. But take care; for she is wicked and -fierce, and may not allow you to destroy her. Keep to the West, where -the sun sets, and you cannot fail to find her.” - -They thanked him and bade him good-bye, and turned toward the West, -walking over fields of soft grass dotted here and there with daisies -and buttercups. Dorothy still wore the pretty silk dress she had put on -in the palace, but now, to her surprise, she found it was no longer -green, but pure white. The ribbon around Toto’s neck had also lost its -green color and was as white as Dorothy’s dress. - -The Emerald City was soon left far behind. As they advanced the ground -became rougher and hillier, for there were no farms nor houses in this -country of the West, and the ground was untilled. - -In the afternoon the sun shone hot in their faces, for there were no -trees to offer them shade; so that before night Dorothy and Toto and -the Lion were tired, and lay down upon the grass and fell asleep, with -the Woodman and the Scarecrow keeping watch. - -Now the Wicked Witch of the West had but one eye, yet that was as -powerful as a telescope, and could see everywhere. So, as she sat in -the door of her castle, she happened to look around and saw Dorothy -lying asleep, with her friends all about her. They were a long distance -off, but the Wicked Witch was angry to find them in her country; so she -blew upon a silver whistle that hung around her neck. - -At once there came running to her from all directions a pack of great -wolves. They had long legs and fierce eyes and sharp teeth. - -“Go to those people,” said the Witch, “and tear them to pieces.” - -“Are you not going to make them your slaves?” asked the leader of the -wolves. - -“No,” she answered, “one is of tin, and one of straw; one is a girl and -another a Lion. None of them is fit to work, so you may tear them into -small pieces.” - -“Very well,” said the wolf, and he dashed away at full speed, followed -by the others. - -It was lucky the Scarecrow and the Woodman were wide awake and heard -the wolves coming. - -“This is my fight,” said the Woodman, “so get behind me and I will meet -them as they come.” - -He seized his axe, which he had made very sharp, and as the leader of -the wolves came on the Tin Woodman swung his arm and chopped the wolf’s -head from its body, so that it immediately died. As soon as he could -raise his axe another wolf came up, and he also fell under the sharp -edge of the Tin Woodman’s weapon. There were forty wolves, and forty -times a wolf was killed, so that at last they all lay dead in a heap -before the Woodman. - -Then he put down his axe and sat beside the Scarecrow, who said, “It -was a good fight, friend.” - -They waited until Dorothy awoke the next morning. The little girl was -quite frightened when she saw the great pile of shaggy wolves, but the -Tin Woodman told her all. She thanked him for saving them and sat down -to breakfast, after which they started again upon their journey. - -Now this same morning the Wicked Witch came to the door of her castle -and looked out with her one eye that could see far off. She saw all her -wolves lying dead, and the strangers still traveling through her -country. This made her angrier than before, and she blew her silver -whistle twice. - -Straightway a great flock of wild crows came flying toward her, enough -to darken the sky. - -And the Wicked Witch said to the King Crow, “Fly at once to the -strangers; peck out their eyes and tear them to pieces.” - -The wild crows flew in one great flock toward Dorothy and her -companions. When the little girl saw them coming she was afraid. - -But the Scarecrow said, “This is my battle, so lie down beside me and -you will not be harmed.” - -So they all lay upon the ground except the Scarecrow, and he stood up -and stretched out his arms. And when the crows saw him they were -frightened, as these birds always are by scarecrows, and did not dare -to come any nearer. But the King Crow said: - -“It is only a stuffed man. I will peck his eyes out.” - -The King Crow flew at the Scarecrow, who caught it by the head and -twisted its neck until it died. And then another crow flew at him, and -the Scarecrow twisted its neck also. There were forty crows, and forty -times the Scarecrow twisted a neck, until at last all were lying dead -beside him. Then he called to his companions to rise, and again they -went upon their journey. - -When the Wicked Witch looked out again and saw all her crows lying in a -heap, she got into a terrible rage, and blew three times upon her -silver whistle. - -Forthwith there was heard a great buzzing in the air, and a swarm of -black bees came flying toward her. - -“Go to the strangers and sting them to death!” commanded the Witch, and -the bees turned and flew rapidly until they came to where Dorothy and -her friends were walking. But the Woodman had seen them coming, and the -Scarecrow had decided what to do. - -“Take out my straw and scatter it over the little girl and the dog and -the Lion,” he said to the Woodman, “and the bees cannot sting them.” -This the Woodman did, and as Dorothy lay close beside the Lion and held -Toto in her arms, the straw covered them entirely. - -The bees came and found no one but the Woodman to sting, so they flew -at him and broke off all their stings against the tin, without hurting -the Woodman at all. And as bees cannot live when their stings are -broken that was the end of the black bees, and they lay scattered thick -about the Woodman, like little heaps of fine coal. - -Then Dorothy and the Lion got up, and the girl helped the Tin Woodman -put the straw back into the Scarecrow again, until he was as good as -ever. So they started upon their journey once more. - -The Wicked Witch was so angry when she saw her black bees in little -heaps like fine coal that she stamped her foot and tore her hair and -gnashed her teeth. And then she called a dozen of her slaves, who were -the Winkies, and gave them sharp spears, telling them to go to the -strangers and destroy them. - -The Winkies were not a brave people, but they had to do as they were -told. So they marched away until they came near to Dorothy. Then the -Lion gave a great roar and sprang towards them, and the poor Winkies -were so frightened that they ran back as fast as they could. - -When they returned to the castle the Wicked Witch beat them well with a -strap, and sent them back to their work, after which she sat down to -think what she should do next. She could not understand how all her -plans to destroy these strangers had failed; but she was a powerful -Witch, as well as a wicked one, and she soon made up her mind how to -act. - -There was, in her cupboard, a Golden Cap, with a circle of diamonds and -rubies running round it. This Golden Cap had a charm. Whoever owned it -could call three times upon the Winged Monkeys, who would obey any -order they were given. But no person could command these strange -creatures more than three times. Twice already the Wicked Witch had -used the charm of the Cap. Once was when she had made the Winkies her -slaves, and set herself to rule over their country. The Winged Monkeys -had helped her do this. The second time was when she had fought against -the Great Oz himself, and driven him out of the land of the West. The -Winged Monkeys had also helped her in doing this. Only once more could -she use this Golden Cap, for which reason she did not like to do so -until all her other powers were exhausted. But now that her fierce -wolves and her wild crows and her stinging bees were gone, and her -slaves had been scared away by the Cowardly Lion, she saw there was -only one way left to destroy Dorothy and her friends. - -So the Wicked Witch took the Golden Cap from her cupboard and placed it -upon her head. Then she stood upon her left foot and said slowly: - -“Ep-pe, pep-pe, kak-ke!” - -Next she stood upon her right foot and said: - -“Hil-lo, hol-lo, hel-lo!” - -After this she stood upon both feet and cried in a loud voice: - -“Ziz-zy, zuz-zy, zik!” - -Now the charm began to work. The sky was darkened, and a low rumbling -sound was heard in the air. There was a rushing of many wings, a great -chattering and laughing, and the sun came out of the dark sky to show -the Wicked Witch surrounded by a crowd of monkeys, each with a pair of -immense and powerful wings on his shoulders. - -One, much bigger than the others, seemed to be their leader. He flew -close to the Witch and said, “You have called us for the third and last -time. What do you command?” - -“Go to the strangers who are within my land and destroy them all except -the Lion,” said the Wicked Witch. “Bring that beast to me, for I have a -mind to harness him like a horse, and make him work.” - -“Your commands shall be obeyed,” said the leader. Then, with a great -deal of chattering and noise, the Winged Monkeys flew away to the place -where Dorothy and her friends were walking. - -Some of the Monkeys seized the Tin Woodman and carried him through the -air until they were over a country thickly covered with sharp rocks. -Here they dropped the poor Woodman, who fell a great distance to the -rocks, where he lay so battered and dented that he could neither move -nor groan. - -Others of the Monkeys caught the Scarecrow, and with their long fingers -pulled all of the straw out of his clothes and head. They made his hat -and boots and clothes into a small bundle and threw it into the top -branches of a tall tree. - -The remaining Monkeys threw pieces of stout rope around the Lion and -wound many coils about his body and head and legs, until he was unable -to bite or scratch or struggle in any way. Then they lifted him up and -flew away with him to the Witch’s castle, where he was placed in a -small yard with a high iron fence around it, so that he could not -escape. - -But Dorothy they did not harm at all. She stood, with Toto in her arms, -watching the sad fate of her comrades and thinking it would soon be her -turn. The leader of the Winged Monkeys flew up to her, his long, hairy -arms stretched out and his ugly face grinning terribly; but he saw the -mark of the Good Witch’s kiss upon her forehead and stopped short, -motioning the others not to touch her. - -“We dare not harm this little girl,” he said to them, “for she is -protected by the Power of Good, and that is greater than the Power of -Evil. All we can do is to carry her to the castle of the Wicked Witch -and leave her there.” - -So, carefully and gently, they lifted Dorothy in their arms and carried -her swiftly through the air until they came to the castle, where they -set her down upon the front doorstep. Then the leader said to the -Witch: - -“We have obeyed you as far as we were able. The Tin Woodman and the -Scarecrow are destroyed, and the Lion is tied up in your yard. The -little girl we dare not harm, nor the dog she carries in her arms. Your -power over our band is now ended, and you will never see us again.” - -Then all the Winged Monkeys, with much laughing and chattering and -noise, flew into the air and were soon out of sight. - -The Wicked Witch was both surprised and worried when she saw the mark -on Dorothy’s forehead, for she knew well that neither the Winged -Monkeys nor she, herself, dare hurt the girl in any way. She looked -down at Dorothy’s feet, and seeing the Silver Shoes, began to tremble -with fear, for she knew what a powerful charm belonged to them. At -first the Witch was tempted to run away from Dorothy; but she happened -to look into the child’s eyes and saw how simple the soul behind them -was, and that the little girl did not know of the wonderful power the -Silver Shoes gave her. So the Wicked Witch laughed to herself, and -thought, “I can still make her my slave, for she does not know how to -use her power.” Then she said to Dorothy, harshly and severely: - -“Come with me; and see that you mind everything I tell you, for if you -do not I will make an end of you, as I did of the Tin Woodman and the -Scarecrow.” - -Dorothy followed her through many of the beautiful rooms in her castle -until they came to the kitchen, where the Witch bade her clean the pots -and kettles and sweep the floor and keep the fire fed with wood. - -Dorothy went to work meekly, with her mind made up to work as hard as -she could; for she was glad the Wicked Witch had decided not to kill -her. - -With Dorothy hard at work, the Witch thought she would go into the -courtyard and harness the Cowardly Lion like a horse; it would amuse -her, she was sure, to make him draw her chariot whenever she wished to -go to drive. But as she opened the gate the Lion gave a loud roar and -bounded at her so fiercely that the Witch was afraid, and ran out and -shut the gate again. - -“If I cannot harness you,” said the Witch to the Lion, speaking through -the bars of the gate, “I can starve you. You shall have nothing to eat -until you do as I wish.” - -So after that she took no food to the imprisoned Lion; but every day -she came to the gate at noon and asked, “Are you ready to be harnessed -like a horse?” - -And the Lion would answer, “No. If you come in this yard, I will bite -you.” - -The reason the Lion did not have to do as the Witch wished was that -every night, while the woman was asleep, Dorothy carried him food from -the cupboard. After he had eaten he would lie down on his bed of straw, -and Dorothy would lie beside him and put her head on his soft, shaggy -mane, while they talked of their troubles and tried to plan some way to -escape. But they could find no way to get out of the castle, for it was -constantly guarded by the yellow Winkies, who were the slaves of the -Wicked Witch and too afraid of her not to do as she told them. - -The girl had to work hard during the day, and often the Witch -threatened to beat her with the same old umbrella she always carried in -her hand. But, in truth, she did not dare to strike Dorothy, because of -the mark upon her forehead. The child did not know this, and was full -of fear for herself and Toto. Once the Witch struck Toto a blow with -her umbrella and the brave little dog flew at her and bit her leg in -return. The Witch did not bleed where she was bitten, for she was so -wicked that the blood in her had dried up many years before. - -Dorothy’s life became very sad as she grew to understand that it would -be harder than ever to get back to Kansas and Aunt Em again. Sometimes -she would cry bitterly for hours, with Toto sitting at her feet and -looking into her face, whining dismally to show how sorry he was for -his little mistress. Toto did not really care whether he was in Kansas -or the Land of Oz so long as Dorothy was with him; but he knew the -little girl was unhappy, and that made him unhappy too. - -Now the Wicked Witch had a great longing to have for her own the Silver -Shoes which the girl always wore. Her bees and her crows and her wolves -were lying in heaps and drying up, and she had used up all the power of -the Golden Cap; but if she could only get hold of the Silver Shoes, -they would give her more power than all the other things she had lost. -She watched Dorothy carefully, to see if she ever took off her shoes, -thinking she might steal them. But the child was so proud of her pretty -shoes that she never took them off except at night and when she took -her bath. The Witch was too much afraid of the dark to dare go in -Dorothy’s room at night to take the shoes, and her dread of water was -greater than her fear of the dark, so she never came near when Dorothy -was bathing. Indeed, the old Witch never touched water, nor ever let -water touch her in any way. - -But the wicked creature was very cunning, and she finally thought of a -trick that would give her what she wanted. She placed a bar of iron in -the middle of the kitchen floor, and then by her magic arts made the -iron invisible to human eyes. So that when Dorothy walked across the -floor she stumbled over the bar, not being able to see it, and fell at -full length. She was not much hurt, but in her fall one of the Silver -Shoes came off; and before she could reach it, the Witch had snatched -it away and put it on her own skinny foot. - -The wicked woman was greatly pleased with the success of her trick, for -as long as she had one of the shoes she owned half the power of their -charm, and Dorothy could not use it against her, even had she known how -to do so. - -The little girl, seeing she had lost one of her pretty shoes, grew -angry, and said to the Witch, “Give me back my shoe!” - -“I will not,” retorted the Witch, “for it is now my shoe, and not -yours.” - -“You are a wicked creature!” cried Dorothy. “You have no right to take -my shoe from me.” - -“I shall keep it, just the same,” said the Witch, laughing at her, “and -someday I shall get the other one from you, too.” - -This made Dorothy so very angry that she picked up the bucket of water -that stood near and dashed it over the Witch, wetting her from head to -foot. - -Instantly the wicked woman gave a loud cry of fear, and then, as -Dorothy looked at her in wonder, the Witch began to shrink and fall -away. - -“See what you have done!” she screamed. “In a minute I shall melt -away.” - -“I’m very sorry, indeed,” said Dorothy, who was truly frightened to see -the Witch actually melting away like brown sugar before her very eyes. - -“Didn’t you know water would be the end of me?” asked the Witch, in a -wailing, despairing voice. - -“Of course not,” answered Dorothy. “How should I?” - -“Well, in a few minutes I shall be all melted, and you will have the -castle to yourself. I have been wicked in my day, but I never thought a -little girl like you would ever be able to melt me and end my wicked -deeds. Look out—here I go!” - -With these words the Witch fell down in a brown, melted, shapeless mass -and began to spread over the clean boards of the kitchen floor. Seeing -that she had really melted away to nothing, Dorothy drew another bucket -of water and threw it over the mess. She then swept it all out the -door. After picking out the silver shoe, which was all that was left of -the old woman, she cleaned and dried it with a cloth, and put it on her -foot again. Then, being at last free to do as she chose, she ran out to -the courtyard to tell the Lion that the Wicked Witch of the West had -come to an end, and that they were no longer prisoners in a strange -land. - - - - -Chapter XIII -The Rescue - - -The Cowardly Lion was much pleased to hear that the Wicked Witch had -been melted by a bucket of water, and Dorothy at once unlocked the gate -of his prison and set him free. They went in together to the castle, -where Dorothy’s first act was to call all the Winkies together and tell -them that they were no longer slaves. - -There was great rejoicing among the yellow Winkies, for they had been -made to work hard during many years for the Wicked Witch, who had -always treated them with great cruelty. They kept this day as a -holiday, then and ever after, and spent the time in feasting and -dancing. - -“If our friends, the Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman, were only with us,” -said the Lion, “I should be quite happy.” - -“Don’t you suppose we could rescue them?” asked the girl anxiously. - -“We can try,” answered the Lion. - -So they called the yellow Winkies and asked them if they would help to -rescue their friends, and the Winkies said that they would be delighted -to do all in their power for Dorothy, who had set them free from -bondage. So she chose a number of the Winkies who looked as if they -knew the most, and they all started away. They traveled that day and -part of the next until they came to the rocky plain where the Tin -Woodman lay, all battered and bent. His axe was near him, but the blade -was rusted and the handle broken off short. - -The Winkies lifted him tenderly in their arms, and carried him back to -the Yellow Castle again, Dorothy shedding a few tears by the way at the -sad plight of her old friend, and the Lion looking sober and sorry. -When they reached the castle Dorothy said to the Winkies: - -“Are any of your people tinsmiths?” - -“Oh, yes. Some of us are very good tinsmiths,” they told her. - -“Then bring them to me,” she said. And when the tinsmiths came, -bringing with them all their tools in baskets, she inquired, “Can you -straighten out those dents in the Tin Woodman, and bend him back into -shape again, and solder him together where he is broken?” - -The tinsmiths looked the Woodman over carefully and then answered that -they thought they could mend him so he would be as good as ever. So -they set to work in one of the big yellow rooms of the castle and -worked for three days and four nights, hammering and twisting and -bending and soldering and polishing and pounding at the legs and body -and head of the Tin Woodman, until at last he was straightened out into -his old form, and his joints worked as well as ever. To be sure, there -were several patches on him, but the tinsmiths did a good job, and as -the Woodman was not a vain man he did not mind the patches at all. - -When, at last, he walked into Dorothy’s room and thanked her for -rescuing him, he was so pleased that he wept tears of joy, and Dorothy -had to wipe every tear carefully from his face with her apron, so his -joints would not be rusted. At the same time her own tears fell thick -and fast at the joy of meeting her old friend again, and these tears -did not need to be wiped away. As for the Lion, he wiped his eyes so -often with the tip of his tail that it became quite wet, and he was -obliged to go out into the courtyard and hold it in the sun till it -dried. - -“If we only had the Scarecrow with us again,” said the Tin Woodman, -when Dorothy had finished telling him everything that had happened, “I -should be quite happy.” - -“We must try to find him,” said the girl. - -So she called the Winkies to help her, and they walked all that day and -part of the next until they came to the tall tree in the branches of -which the Winged Monkeys had tossed the Scarecrow’s clothes. - -It was a very tall tree, and the trunk was so smooth that no one could -climb it; but the Woodman said at once, “I’ll chop it down, and then we -can get the Scarecrow’s clothes.” - -Now while the tinsmiths had been at work mending the Woodman himself, -another of the Winkies, who was a goldsmith, had made an axe-handle of -solid gold and fitted it to the Woodman’s axe, instead of the old -broken handle. Others polished the blade until all the rust was removed -and it glistened like burnished silver. - -As soon as he had spoken, the Tin Woodman began to chop, and in a short -time the tree fell over with a crash, whereupon the Scarecrow’s clothes -fell out of the branches and rolled off on the ground. - -Dorothy picked them up and had the Winkies carry them back to the -castle, where they were stuffed with nice, clean straw; and behold! -here was the Scarecrow, as good as ever, thanking them over and over -again for saving him. - -Now that they were reunited, Dorothy and her friends spent a few happy -days at the Yellow Castle, where they found everything they needed to -make them comfortable. - -But one day the girl thought of Aunt Em, and said, “We must go back to -Oz, and claim his promise.” - -“Yes,” said the Woodman, “at last I shall get my heart.” - -“And I shall get my brains,” added the Scarecrow joyfully. - -“And I shall get my courage,” said the Lion thoughtfully. - -“And I shall get back to Kansas,” cried Dorothy, clapping her hands. -“Oh, let us start for the Emerald City tomorrow!” - -This they decided to do. The next day they called the Winkies together -and bade them good-bye. The Winkies were sorry to have them go, and -they had grown so fond of the Tin Woodman that they begged him to stay -and rule over them and the Yellow Land of the West. Finding they were -determined to go, the Winkies gave Toto and the Lion each a golden -collar; and to Dorothy they presented a beautiful bracelet studded with -diamonds; and to the Scarecrow they gave a gold-headed walking stick, -to keep him from stumbling; and to the Tin Woodman they offered a -silver oil-can, inlaid with gold and set with precious jewels. - -Every one of the travelers made the Winkies a pretty speech in return, -and all shook hands with them until their arms ached. - -Dorothy went to the Witch’s cupboard to fill her basket with food for -the journey, and there she saw the Golden Cap. She tried it on her own -head and found that it fitted her exactly. She did not know anything -about the charm of the Golden Cap, but she saw that it was pretty, so -she made up her mind to wear it and carry her sunbonnet in the basket. - -Then, being prepared for the journey, they all started for the Emerald -City; and the Winkies gave them three cheers and many good wishes to -carry with them. - - - - -Chapter XIV -The Winged Monkeys - - -You will remember there was no road—not even a pathway—between the -castle of the Wicked Witch and the Emerald City. When the four -travelers went in search of the Witch she had seen them coming, and so -sent the Winged Monkeys to bring them to her. It was much harder to -find their way back through the big fields of buttercups and yellow -daisies than it was being carried. They knew, of course, they must go -straight east, toward the rising sun; and they started off in the right -way. But at noon, when the sun was over their heads, they did not know -which was east and which was west, and that was the reason they were -lost in the great fields. They kept on walking, however, and at night -the moon came out and shone brightly. So they lay down among the sweet -smelling yellow flowers and slept soundly until morning—all but the -Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman. - -The next morning the sun was behind a cloud, but they started on, as if -they were quite sure which way they were going. - -“If we walk far enough,” said Dorothy, “I am sure we shall sometime -come to some place.” - -But day by day passed away, and they still saw nothing before them but -the scarlet fields. The Scarecrow began to grumble a bit. - -“We have surely lost our way,” he said, “and unless we find it again in -time to reach the Emerald City, I shall never get my brains.” - -“Nor I my heart,” declared the Tin Woodman. “It seems to me I can -scarcely wait till I get to Oz, and you must admit this is a very long -journey.” - -“You see,” said the Cowardly Lion, with a whimper, “I haven’t the -courage to keep tramping forever, without getting anywhere at all.” - -Then Dorothy lost heart. She sat down on the grass and looked at her -companions, and they sat down and looked at her, and Toto found that -for the first time in his life he was too tired to chase a butterfly -that flew past his head. So he put out his tongue and panted and looked -at Dorothy as if to ask what they should do next. - -“Suppose we call the field mice,” she suggested. “They could probably -tell us the way to the Emerald City.” - -“To be sure they could,” cried the Scarecrow. “Why didn’t we think of -that before?” - -Dorothy blew the little whistle she had always carried about her neck -since the Queen of the Mice had given it to her. In a few minutes they -heard the pattering of tiny feet, and many of the small gray mice came -running up to her. Among them was the Queen herself, who asked, in her -squeaky little voice: - -“What can I do for my friends?” - -“We have lost our way,” said Dorothy. “Can you tell us where the -Emerald City is?” - -“Certainly,” answered the Queen; “but it is a great way off, for you -have had it at your backs all this time.” Then she noticed Dorothy’s -Golden Cap, and said, “Why don’t you use the charm of the Cap, and call -the Winged Monkeys to you? They will carry you to the City of Oz in -less than an hour.” - -“I didn’t know there was a charm,” answered Dorothy, in surprise. “What -is it?” - -“It is written inside the Golden Cap,” replied the Queen of the Mice. -“But if you are going to call the Winged Monkeys we must run away, for -they are full of mischief and think it great fun to plague us.” - -“Won’t they hurt me?” asked the girl anxiously. - -“Oh, no. They must obey the wearer of the Cap. Good-bye!” And she -scampered out of sight, with all the mice hurrying after her. - -Dorothy looked inside the Golden Cap and saw some words written upon -the lining. These, she thought, must be the charm, so she read the -directions carefully and put the Cap upon her head. - -“Ep-pe, pep-pe, kak-ke!” she said, standing on her left foot. - -“What did you say?” asked the Scarecrow, who did not know what she was -doing. - -“Hil-lo, hol-lo, hel-lo!” Dorothy went on, standing this time on her -right foot. - -“Hello!” replied the Tin Woodman calmly. - -“Ziz-zy, zuz-zy, zik!” said Dorothy, who was now standing on both feet. -This ended the saying of the charm, and they heard a great chattering -and flapping of wings, as the band of Winged Monkeys flew up to them. - -The King bowed low before Dorothy, and asked, “What is your command?” - -“We wish to go to the Emerald City,” said the child, “and we have lost -our way.” - -“We will carry you,” replied the King, and no sooner had he spoken than -two of the Monkeys caught Dorothy in their arms and flew away with her. -Others took the Scarecrow and the Woodman and the Lion, and one little -Monkey seized Toto and flew after them, although the dog tried hard to -bite him. - -The Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman were rather frightened at first, for -they remembered how badly the Winged Monkeys had treated them before; -but they saw that no harm was intended, so they rode through the air -quite cheerfully, and had a fine time looking at the pretty gardens and -woods far below them. - -Dorothy found herself riding easily between two of the biggest Monkeys, -one of them the King himself. They had made a chair of their hands and -were careful not to hurt her. - -“Why do you have to obey the charm of the Golden Cap?” she asked. - -“That is a long story,” answered the King, with a winged laugh; “but as -we have a long journey before us, I will pass the time by telling you -about it, if you wish.” - -“I shall be glad to hear it,” she replied. - -“Once,” began the leader, “we were a free people, living happily in the -great forest, flying from tree to tree, eating nuts and fruit, and -doing just as we pleased without calling anybody master. Perhaps some -of us were rather too full of mischief at times, flying down to pull -the tails of the animals that had no wings, chasing birds, and throwing -nuts at the people who walked in the forest. But we were careless and -happy and full of fun, and enjoyed every minute of the day. This was -many years ago, long before Oz came out of the clouds to rule over this -land. - -“There lived here then, away at the North, a beautiful princess, who -was also a powerful sorceress. All her magic was used to help the -people, and she was never known to hurt anyone who was good. Her name -was Gayelette, and she lived in a handsome palace built from great -blocks of ruby. Everyone loved her, but her greatest sorrow was that -she could find no one to love in return, since all the men were much -too stupid and ugly to mate with one so beautiful and wise. At last, -however, she found a boy who was handsome and manly and wise beyond his -years. Gayelette made up her mind that when he grew to be a man she -would make him her husband, so she took him to her ruby palace and used -all her magic powers to make him as strong and good and lovely as any -woman could wish. When he grew to manhood, Quelala, as he was called, -was said to be the best and wisest man in all the land, while his manly -beauty was so great that Gayelette loved him dearly, and hastened to -make everything ready for the wedding. - -“My grandfather was at that time the King of the Winged Monkeys which -lived in the forest near Gayelette’s palace, and the old fellow loved a -joke better than a good dinner. One day, just before the wedding, my -grandfather was flying out with his band when he saw Quelala walking -beside the river. He was dressed in a rich costume of pink silk and -purple velvet, and my grandfather thought he would see what he could -do. At his word the band flew down and seized Quelala, carried him in -their arms until they were over the middle of the river, and then -dropped him into the water. - -“‘Swim out, my fine fellow,’ cried my grandfather, ‘and see if the -water has spotted your clothes.’ Quelala was much too wise not to swim, -and he was not in the least spoiled by all his good fortune. He -laughed, when he came to the top of the water, and swam in to shore. -But when Gayelette came running out to him she found his silks and -velvet all ruined by the river. - -“The princess was angry, and she knew, of course, who did it. She had -all the Winged Monkeys brought before her, and she said at first that -their wings should be tied and they should be treated as they had -treated Quelala, and dropped in the river. But my grandfather pleaded -hard, for he knew the Monkeys would drown in the river with their wings -tied, and Quelala said a kind word for them also; so that Gayelette -finally spared them, on condition that the Winged Monkeys should ever -after do three times the bidding of the owner of the Golden Cap. This -Cap had been made for a wedding present to Quelala, and it is said to -have cost the princess half her kingdom. Of course my grandfather and -all the other Monkeys at once agreed to the condition, and that is how -it happens that we are three times the slaves of the owner of the -Golden Cap, whosoever he may be.” - -“And what became of them?” asked Dorothy, who had been greatly -interested in the story. - -“Quelala being the first owner of the Golden Cap,” replied the Monkey, -“he was the first to lay his wishes upon us. As his bride could not -bear the sight of us, he called us all to him in the forest after he -had married her and ordered us always to keep where she could never -again set eyes on a Winged Monkey, which we were glad to do, for we -were all afraid of her. - -“This was all we ever had to do until the Golden Cap fell into the -hands of the Wicked Witch of the West, who made us enslave the Winkies, -and afterward drive Oz himself out of the Land of the West. Now the -Golden Cap is yours, and three times you have the right to lay your -wishes upon us.” - -As the Monkey King finished his story Dorothy looked down and saw the -green, shining walls of the Emerald City before them. She wondered at -the rapid flight of the Monkeys, but was glad the journey was over. The -strange creatures set the travelers down carefully before the gate of -the City, the King bowed low to Dorothy, and then flew swiftly away, -followed by all his band. - -“That was a good ride,” said the little girl. - -“Yes, and a quick way out of our troubles,” replied the Lion. “How -lucky it was you brought away that wonderful Cap!” - - - - -Chapter XV -The Discovery of Oz, the Terrible - - -The four travelers walked up to the great gate of Emerald City and rang -the bell. After ringing several times, it was opened by the same -Guardian of the Gates they had met before. - -“What! are you back again?” he asked, in surprise. - -“Do you not see us?” answered the Scarecrow. - -“But I thought you had gone to visit the Wicked Witch of the West.” - -“We did visit her,” said the Scarecrow. - -“And she let you go again?” asked the man, in wonder. - -“She could not help it, for she is melted,” explained the Scarecrow. - -“Melted! Well, that is good news, indeed,” said the man. “Who melted -her?” - -“It was Dorothy,” said the Lion gravely. - -“Good gracious!” exclaimed the man, and he bowed very low indeed before -her. - -Then he led them into his little room and locked the spectacles from -the great box on all their eyes, just as he had done before. Afterward -they passed on through the gate into the Emerald City. When the people -heard from the Guardian of the Gates that Dorothy had melted the Wicked -Witch of the West, they all gathered around the travelers and followed -them in a great crowd to the Palace of Oz. - -The soldier with the green whiskers was still on guard before the door, -but he let them in at once, and they were again met by the beautiful -green girl, who showed each of them to their old rooms at once, so they -might rest until the Great Oz was ready to receive them. - -The soldier had the news carried straight to Oz that Dorothy and the -other travelers had come back again, after destroying the Wicked Witch; -but Oz made no reply. They thought the Great Wizard would send for them -at once, but he did not. They had no word from him the next day, nor -the next, nor the next. The waiting was tiresome and wearing, and at -last they grew vexed that Oz should treat them in so poor a fashion, -after sending them to undergo hardships and slavery. So the Scarecrow -at last asked the green girl to take another message to Oz, saying if -he did not let them in to see him at once they would call the Winged -Monkeys to help them, and find out whether he kept his promises or not. -When the Wizard was given this message he was so frightened that he -sent word for them to come to the Throne Room at four minutes after -nine o’clock the next morning. He had once met the Winged Monkeys in -the Land of the West, and he did not wish to meet them again. - -The four travelers passed a sleepless night, each thinking of the gift -Oz had promised to bestow on him. Dorothy fell asleep only once, and -then she dreamed she was in Kansas, where Aunt Em was telling her how -glad she was to have her little girl at home again. - -Promptly at nine o’clock the next morning the green-whiskered soldier -came to them, and four minutes later they all went into the Throne Room -of the Great Oz. - -Of course each one of them expected to see the Wizard in the shape he -had taken before, and all were greatly surprised when they looked about -and saw no one at all in the room. They kept close to the door and -closer to one another, for the stillness of the empty room was more -dreadful than any of the forms they had seen Oz take. - -Presently they heard a solemn Voice, that seemed to come from somewhere -near the top of the great dome, and it said: - -“I am Oz, the Great and Terrible. Why do you seek me?” - -They looked again in every part of the room, and then, seeing no one, -Dorothy asked, “Where are you?” - -“I am everywhere,” answered the Voice, “but to the eyes of common -mortals I am invisible. I will now seat myself upon my throne, that you -may converse with me.” Indeed, the Voice seemed just then to come -straight from the throne itself; so they walked toward it and stood in -a row while Dorothy said: - -“We have come to claim our promise, O Oz.” - -“What promise?” asked Oz. - -“You promised to send me back to Kansas when the Wicked Witch was -destroyed,” said the girl. - -“And you promised to give me brains,” said the Scarecrow. - -“And you promised to give me a heart,” said the Tin Woodman. - -“And you promised to give me courage,” said the Cowardly Lion. - -“Is the Wicked Witch really destroyed?” asked the Voice, and Dorothy -thought it trembled a little. - -“Yes,” she answered, “I melted her with a bucket of water.” - -“Dear me,” said the Voice, “how sudden! Well, come to me tomorrow, for -I must have time to think it over.” - -“You’ve had plenty of time already,” said the Tin Woodman angrily. - -“We shan’t wait a day longer,” said the Scarecrow. - -“You must keep your promises to us!” exclaimed Dorothy. - -The Lion thought it might be as well to frighten the Wizard, so he gave -a large, loud roar, which was so fierce and dreadful that Toto jumped -away from him in alarm and tipped over the screen that stood in a -corner. As it fell with a crash they looked that way, and the next -moment all of them were filled with wonder. For they saw, standing in -just the spot the screen had hidden, a little old man, with a bald head -and a wrinkled face, who seemed to be as much surprised as they were. -The Tin Woodman, raising his axe, rushed toward the little man and -cried out, “Who are you?” - -“I am Oz, the Great and Terrible,” said the little man, in a trembling -voice. “But don’t strike me—please don’t—and I’ll do anything you want -me to.” - -Our friends looked at him in surprise and dismay. - -“I thought Oz was a great Head,” said Dorothy. - -“And I thought Oz was a lovely Lady,” said the Scarecrow. - -“And I thought Oz was a terrible Beast,” said the Tin Woodman. - -“And I thought Oz was a Ball of Fire,” exclaimed the Lion. - -“No, you are all wrong,” said the little man meekly. “I have been -making believe.” - -“Making believe!” cried Dorothy. “Are you not a Great Wizard?” - -“Hush, my dear,” he said. “Don’t speak so loud, or you will be -overheard—and I should be ruined. I’m supposed to be a Great Wizard.” - -“And aren’t you?” she asked. - -“Not a bit of it, my dear; I’m just a common man.” - -“You’re more than that,” said the Scarecrow, in a grieved tone; “you’re -a humbug.” - -“Exactly so!” declared the little man, rubbing his hands together as if -it pleased him. “I am a humbug.” - -“But this is terrible,” said the Tin Woodman. “How shall I ever get my -heart?” - -“Or I my courage?” asked the Lion. - -“Or I my brains?” wailed the Scarecrow, wiping the tears from his eyes -with his coat sleeve. - -“My dear friends,” said Oz, “I pray you not to speak of these little -things. Think of me, and the terrible trouble I’m in at being found -out.” - -“Doesn’t anyone else know you’re a humbug?” asked Dorothy. - -“No one knows it but you four—and myself,” replied Oz. “I have fooled -everyone so long that I thought I should never be found out. It was a -great mistake my ever letting you into the Throne Room. Usually I will -not see even my subjects, and so they believe I am something terrible.” - -“But, I don’t understand,” said Dorothy, in bewilderment. “How was it -that you appeared to me as a great Head?” - -“That was one of my tricks,” answered Oz. “Step this way, please, and I -will tell you all about it.” - -He led the way to a small chamber in the rear of the Throne Room, and -they all followed him. He pointed to one corner, in which lay the great -Head, made out of many thicknesses of paper, and with a carefully -painted face. - -“This I hung from the ceiling by a wire,” said Oz. “I stood behind the -screen and pulled a thread, to make the eyes move and the mouth open.” - -“But how about the voice?” she inquired. - -“Oh, I am a ventriloquist,” said the little man. “I can throw the sound -of my voice wherever I wish, so that you thought it was coming out of -the Head. Here are the other things I used to deceive you.” He showed -the Scarecrow the dress and the mask he had worn when he seemed to be -the lovely Lady. And the Tin Woodman saw that his terrible Beast was -nothing but a lot of skins, sewn together, with slats to keep their -sides out. As for the Ball of Fire, the false Wizard had hung that also -from the ceiling. It was really a ball of cotton, but when oil was -poured upon it the ball burned fiercely. - -“Really,” said the Scarecrow, “you ought to be ashamed of yourself for -being such a humbug.” - -“I am—I certainly am,” answered the little man sorrowfully; “but it was -the only thing I could do. Sit down, please, there are plenty of -chairs; and I will tell you my story.” - -So they sat down and listened while he told the following tale. - -“I was born in Omaha—” - -“Why, that isn’t very far from Kansas!” cried Dorothy. - -“No, but it’s farther from here,” he said, shaking his head at her -sadly. “When I grew up I became a ventriloquist, and at that I was very -well trained by a great master. I can imitate any kind of a bird or -beast.” Here he mewed so like a kitten that Toto pricked up his ears -and looked everywhere to see where she was. “After a time,” continued -Oz, “I tired of that, and became a balloonist.” - -“What is that?” asked Dorothy. - -“A man who goes up in a balloon on circus day, so as to draw a crowd of -people together and get them to pay to see the circus,” he explained. - -“Oh,” she said, “I know.” - -“Well, one day I went up in a balloon and the ropes got twisted, so -that I couldn’t come down again. It went way up above the clouds, so -far that a current of air struck it and carried it many, many miles -away. For a day and a night I traveled through the air, and on the -morning of the second day I awoke and found the balloon floating over a -strange and beautiful country. - -“It came down gradually, and I was not hurt a bit. But I found myself -in the midst of a strange people, who, seeing me come from the clouds, -thought I was a great Wizard. Of course I let them think so, because -they were afraid of me, and promised to do anything I wished them to. - -“Just to amuse myself, and keep the good people busy, I ordered them to -build this City, and my Palace; and they did it all willingly and well. -Then I thought, as the country was so green and beautiful, I would call -it the Emerald City; and to make the name fit better I put green -spectacles on all the people, so that everything they saw was green.” - -“But isn’t everything here green?” asked Dorothy. - -“No more than in any other city,” replied Oz; “but when you wear green -spectacles, why of course everything you see looks green to you. The -Emerald City was built a great many years ago, for I was a young man -when the balloon brought me here, and I am a very old man now. But my -people have worn green glasses on their eyes so long that most of them -think it really is an Emerald City, and it certainly is a beautiful -place, abounding in jewels and precious metals, and every good thing -that is needed to make one happy. I have been good to the people, and -they like me; but ever since this Palace was built, I have shut myself -up and would not see any of them. - -“One of my greatest fears was the Witches, for while I had no magical -powers at all I soon found out that the Witches were really able to do -wonderful things. There were four of them in this country, and they -ruled the people who live in the North and South and East and West. -Fortunately, the Witches of the North and South were good, and I knew -they would do me no harm; but the Witches of the East and West were -terribly wicked, and had they not thought I was more powerful than they -themselves, they would surely have destroyed me. As it was, I lived in -deadly fear of them for many years; so you can imagine how pleased I -was when I heard your house had fallen on the Wicked Witch of the East. -When you came to me, I was willing to promise anything if you would -only do away with the other Witch; but, now that you have melted her, I -am ashamed to say that I cannot keep my promises.” - -“I think you are a very bad man,” said Dorothy. - -“Oh, no, my dear; I’m really a very good man, but I’m a very bad -Wizard, I must admit.” - -“Can’t you give me brains?” asked the Scarecrow. - -“You don’t need them. You are learning something every day. A baby has -brains, but it doesn’t know much. Experience is the only thing that -brings knowledge, and the longer you are on earth the more experience -you are sure to get.” - -“That may all be true,” said the Scarecrow, “but I shall be very -unhappy unless you give me brains.” - -The false Wizard looked at him carefully. - -“Well,” he said with a sigh, “I’m not much of a magician, as I said; -but if you will come to me tomorrow morning, I will stuff your head -with brains. I cannot tell you how to use them, however; you must find -that out for yourself.” - -“Oh, thank you—thank you!” cried the Scarecrow. “I’ll find a way to use -them, never fear!” - -“But how about my courage?” asked the Lion anxiously. - -“You have plenty of courage, I am sure,” answered Oz. “All you need is -confidence in yourself. There is no living thing that is not afraid -when it faces danger. The True courage is in facing danger when you are -afraid, and that kind of courage you have in plenty.” - -“Perhaps I have, but I’m scared just the same,” said the Lion. “I shall -really be very unhappy unless you give me the sort of courage that -makes one forget he is afraid.” - -“Very well, I will give you that sort of courage tomorrow,” replied Oz. - -“How about my heart?” asked the Tin Woodman. - -“Why, as for that,” answered Oz, “I think you are wrong to want a -heart. It makes most people unhappy. If you only knew it, you are in -luck not to have a heart.” - -“That must be a matter of opinion,” said the Tin Woodman. “For my part, -I will bear all the unhappiness without a murmur, if you will give me -the heart.” - -“Very well,” answered Oz meekly. “Come to me tomorrow and you shall -have a heart. I have played Wizard for so many years that I may as well -continue the part a little longer.” - -“And now,” said Dorothy, “how am I to get back to Kansas?” - -“We shall have to think about that,” replied the little man. “Give me -two or three days to consider the matter and I’ll try to find a way to -carry you over the desert. In the meantime you shall all be treated as -my guests, and while you live in the Palace my people will wait upon -you and obey your slightest wish. There is only one thing I ask in -return for my help—such as it is. You must keep my secret and tell no -one I am a humbug.” - -They agreed to say nothing of what they had learned, and went back to -their rooms in high spirits. Even Dorothy had hope that “The Great and -Terrible Humbug,” as she called him, would find a way to send her back -to Kansas, and if he did she was willing to forgive him everything. - - - - -Chapter XVI -The Magic Art of the Great Humbug - - -Next morning the Scarecrow said to his friends: - -“Congratulate me. I am going to Oz to get my brains at last. When I -return I shall be as other men are.” - -“I have always liked you as you were,” said Dorothy simply. - -“It is kind of you to like a Scarecrow,” he replied. “But surely you -will think more of me when you hear the splendid thoughts my new brain -is going to turn out.” Then he said good-bye to them all in a cheerful -voice and went to the Throne Room, where he rapped upon the door. - -“Come in,” said Oz. - -The Scarecrow went in and found the little man sitting down by the -window, engaged in deep thought. - -“I have come for my brains,” remarked the Scarecrow, a little uneasily. - -“Oh, yes; sit down in that chair, please,” replied Oz. “You must excuse -me for taking your head off, but I shall have to do it in order to put -your brains in their proper place.” - -“That’s all right,” said the Scarecrow. “You are quite welcome to take -my head off, as long as it will be a better one when you put it on -again.” - -So the Wizard unfastened his head and emptied out the straw. Then he -entered the back room and took up a measure of bran, which he mixed -with a great many pins and needles. Having shaken them together -thoroughly, he filled the top of the Scarecrow’s head with the mixture -and stuffed the rest of the space with straw, to hold it in place. - -When he had fastened the Scarecrow’s head on his body again he said to -him, “Hereafter you will be a great man, for I have given you a lot of -bran-new brains.” - -The Scarecrow was both pleased and proud at the fulfillment of his -greatest wish, and having thanked Oz warmly he went back to his -friends. - -Dorothy looked at him curiously. His head was quite bulged out at the -top with brains. - -“How do you feel?” she asked. - -“I feel wise indeed,” he answered earnestly. “When I get used to my -brains I shall know everything.” - -“Why are those needles and pins sticking out of your head?” asked the -Tin Woodman. - -“That is proof that he is sharp,” remarked the Lion. - -“Well, I must go to Oz and get my heart,” said the Woodman. So he -walked to the Throne Room and knocked at the door. - -“Come in,” called Oz, and the Woodman entered and said, “I have come -for my heart.” - -“Very well,” answered the little man. “But I shall have to cut a hole -in your breast, so I can put your heart in the right place. I hope it -won’t hurt you.” - -“Oh, no,” answered the Woodman. “I shall not feel it at all.” - -So Oz brought a pair of tinsmith’s shears and cut a small, square hole -in the left side of the Tin Woodman’s breast. Then, going to a chest of -drawers, he took out a pretty heart, made entirely of silk and stuffed -with sawdust. - -“Isn’t it a beauty?” he asked. - -“It is, indeed!” replied the Woodman, who was greatly pleased. “But is -it a kind heart?” - -“Oh, very!” answered Oz. He put the heart in the Woodman’s breast and -then replaced the square of tin, soldering it neatly together where it -had been cut. - -“There,” said he; “now you have a heart that any man might be proud of. -I’m sorry I had to put a patch on your breast, but it really couldn’t -be helped.” - -“Never mind the patch,” exclaimed the happy Woodman. “I am very -grateful to you, and shall never forget your kindness.” - -“Don’t speak of it,” replied Oz. - -Then the Tin Woodman went back to his friends, who wished him every joy -on account of his good fortune. - -The Lion now walked to the Throne Room and knocked at the door. - -“Come in,” said Oz. - -“I have come for my courage,” announced the Lion, entering the room. - -“Very well,” answered the little man; “I will get it for you.” - -He went to a cupboard and reaching up to a high shelf took down a -square green bottle, the contents of which he poured into a green-gold -dish, beautifully carved. Placing this before the Cowardly Lion, who -sniffed at it as if he did not like it, the Wizard said: - -“Drink.” - -“What is it?” asked the Lion. - -“Well,” answered Oz, “if it were inside of you, it would be courage. -You know, of course, that courage is always inside one; so that this -really cannot be called courage until you have swallowed it. Therefore -I advise you to drink it as soon as possible.” - -The Lion hesitated no longer, but drank till the dish was empty. - -“How do you feel now?” asked Oz. - -“Full of courage,” replied the Lion, who went joyfully back to his -friends to tell them of his good fortune. - -Oz, left to himself, smiled to think of his success in giving the -Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman and the Lion exactly what they thought -they wanted. “How can I help being a humbug,” he said, “when all these -people make me do things that everybody knows can’t be done? It was -easy to make the Scarecrow and the Lion and the Woodman happy, because -they imagined I could do anything. But it will take more than -imagination to carry Dorothy back to Kansas, and I’m sure I don’t know -how it can be done.” - - - - -Chapter XVII -How the Balloon Was Launched - - -For three days Dorothy heard nothing from Oz. These were sad days for -the little girl, although her friends were all quite happy and -contented. The Scarecrow told them there were wonderful thoughts in his -head; but he would not say what they were because he knew no one could -understand them but himself. When the Tin Woodman walked about he felt -his heart rattling around in his breast; and he told Dorothy he had -discovered it to be a kinder and more tender heart than the one he had -owned when he was made of flesh. The Lion declared he was afraid of -nothing on earth, and would gladly face an army or a dozen of the -fierce Kalidahs. - -Thus each of the little party was satisfied except Dorothy, who longed -more than ever to get back to Kansas. - -On the fourth day, to her great joy, Oz sent for her, and when she -entered the Throne Room he greeted her pleasantly: - -“Sit down, my dear; I think I have found the way to get you out of this -country.” - -“And back to Kansas?” she asked eagerly. - -“Well, I’m not sure about Kansas,” said Oz, “for I haven’t the faintest -notion which way it lies. But the first thing to do is to cross the -desert, and then it should be easy to find your way home.” - -“How can I cross the desert?” she inquired. - -“Well, I’ll tell you what I think,” said the little man. “You see, when -I came to this country it was in a balloon. You also came through the -air, being carried by a cyclone. So I believe the best way to get -across the desert will be through the air. Now, it is quite beyond my -powers to make a cyclone; but I’ve been thinking the matter over, and I -believe I can make a balloon.” - -“How?” asked Dorothy. - -“A balloon,” said Oz, “is made of silk, which is coated with glue to -keep the gas in it. I have plenty of silk in the Palace, so it will be -no trouble to make the balloon. But in all this country there is no gas -to fill the balloon with, to make it float.” - -“If it won’t float,” remarked Dorothy, “it will be of no use to us.” - -“True,” answered Oz. “But there is another way to make it float, which -is to fill it with hot air. Hot air isn’t as good as gas, for if the -air should get cold the balloon would come down in the desert, and we -should be lost.” - -“We!” exclaimed the girl. “Are you going with me?” - -“Yes, of course,” replied Oz. “I am tired of being such a humbug. If I -should go out of this Palace my people would soon discover I am not a -Wizard, and then they would be vexed with me for having deceived them. -So I have to stay shut up in these rooms all day, and it gets tiresome. -I’d much rather go back to Kansas with you and be in a circus again.” - -“I shall be glad to have your company,” said Dorothy. - -“Thank you,” he answered. “Now, if you will help me sew the silk -together, we will begin to work on our balloon.” - -So Dorothy took a needle and thread, and as fast as Oz cut the strips -of silk into proper shape the girl sewed them neatly together. First -there was a strip of light green silk, then a strip of dark green and -then a strip of emerald green; for Oz had a fancy to make the balloon -in different shades of the color about them. It took three days to sew -all the strips together, but when it was finished they had a big bag of -green silk more than twenty feet long. - -Then Oz painted it on the inside with a coat of thin glue, to make it -airtight, after which he announced that the balloon was ready. - -“But we must have a basket to ride in,” he said. So he sent the soldier -with the green whiskers for a big clothes basket, which he fastened -with many ropes to the bottom of the balloon. - -When it was all ready, Oz sent word to his people that he was going to -make a visit to a great brother Wizard who lived in the clouds. The -news spread rapidly throughout the city and everyone came to see the -wonderful sight. - -Oz ordered the balloon carried out in front of the Palace, and the -people gazed upon it with much curiosity. The Tin Woodman had chopped a -big pile of wood, and now he made a fire of it, and Oz held the bottom -of the balloon over the fire so that the hot air that arose from it -would be caught in the silken bag. Gradually the balloon swelled out -and rose into the air, until finally the basket just touched the -ground. - -Then Oz got into the basket and said to all the people in a loud voice: - -“I am now going away to make a visit. While I am gone the Scarecrow -will rule over you. I command you to obey him as you would me.” - -The balloon was by this time tugging hard at the rope that held it to -the ground, for the air within it was hot, and this made it so much -lighter in weight than the air without that it pulled hard to rise into -the sky. - -“Come, Dorothy!” cried the Wizard. “Hurry up, or the balloon will fly -away.” - -“I can’t find Toto anywhere,” replied Dorothy, who did not wish to -leave her little dog behind. Toto had run into the crowd to bark at a -kitten, and Dorothy at last found him. She picked him up and ran -towards the balloon. - -She was within a few steps of it, and Oz was holding out his hands to -help her into the basket, when, crack! went the ropes, and the balloon -rose into the air without her. - -“Come back!” she screamed. “I want to go, too!” - -“I can’t come back, my dear,” called Oz from the basket. “Good-bye!” - -“Good-bye!” shouted everyone, and all eyes were turned upward to where -the Wizard was riding in the basket, rising every moment farther and -farther into the sky. - -And that was the last any of them ever saw of Oz, the Wonderful Wizard, -though he may have reached Omaha safely, and be there now, for all we -know. But the people remembered him lovingly, and said to one another: - -“Oz was always our friend. When he was here he built for us this -beautiful Emerald City, and now he is gone he has left the Wise -Scarecrow to rule over us.” - -Still, for many days they grieved over the loss of the Wonderful -Wizard, and would not be comforted. - - - - -Chapter XVIII -Away to the South - - -Dorothy wept bitterly at the passing of her hope to get home to Kansas -again; but when she thought it all over she was glad she had not gone -up in a balloon. And she also felt sorry at losing Oz, and so did her -companions. - -The Tin Woodman came to her and said: - -“Truly I should be ungrateful if I failed to mourn for the man who gave -me my lovely heart. I should like to cry a little because Oz is gone, -if you will kindly wipe away my tears, so that I shall not rust.” - -“With pleasure,” she answered, and brought a towel at once. Then the -Tin Woodman wept for several minutes, and she watched the tears -carefully and wiped them away with the towel. When he had finished, he -thanked her kindly and oiled himself thoroughly with his jeweled -oil-can, to guard against mishap. - -The Scarecrow was now the ruler of the Emerald City, and although he -was not a Wizard the people were proud of him. “For,” they said, “there -is not another city in all the world that is ruled by a stuffed man.” -And, so far as they knew, they were quite right. - -The morning after the balloon had gone up with Oz, the four travelers -met in the Throne Room and talked matters over. The Scarecrow sat in -the big throne and the others stood respectfully before him. - -“We are not so unlucky,” said the new ruler, “for this Palace and the -Emerald City belong to us, and we can do just as we please. When I -remember that a short time ago I was up on a pole in a farmer’s -cornfield, and that now I am the ruler of this beautiful City, I am -quite satisfied with my lot.” - -“I also,” said the Tin Woodman, “am well-pleased with my new heart; -and, really, that was the only thing I wished in all the world.” - -“For my part, I am content in knowing I am as brave as any beast that -ever lived, if not braver,” said the Lion modestly. - -“If Dorothy would only be contented to live in the Emerald City,” -continued the Scarecrow, “we might all be happy together.” - -“But I don’t want to live here,” cried Dorothy. “I want to go to -Kansas, and live with Aunt Em and Uncle Henry.” - -“Well, then, what can be done?” inquired the Woodman. - -The Scarecrow decided to think, and he thought so hard that the pins -and needles began to stick out of his brains. Finally he said: - -“Why not call the Winged Monkeys, and ask them to carry you over the -desert?” - -“I never thought of that!” said Dorothy joyfully. “It’s just the thing. -I’ll go at once for the Golden Cap.” - -When she brought it into the Throne Room she spoke the magic words, and -soon the band of Winged Monkeys flew in through the open window and -stood beside her. - -“This is the second time you have called us,” said the Monkey King, -bowing before the little girl. “What do you wish?” - -“I want you to fly with me to Kansas,” said Dorothy. - -But the Monkey King shook his head. - -“That cannot be done,” he said. “We belong to this country alone, and -cannot leave it. There has never been a Winged Monkey in Kansas yet, -and I suppose there never will be, for they don’t belong there. We -shall be glad to serve you in any way in our power, but we cannot cross -the desert. Good-bye.” - -And with another bow, the Monkey King spread his wings and flew away -through the window, followed by all his band. - -Dorothy was ready to cry with disappointment. “I have wasted the charm -of the Golden Cap to no purpose,” she said, “for the Winged Monkeys -cannot help me.” - -“It is certainly too bad!” said the tender-hearted Woodman. - -The Scarecrow was thinking again, and his head bulged out so horribly -that Dorothy feared it would burst. - -“Let us call in the soldier with the green whiskers,” he said, “and ask -his advice.” - -So the soldier was summoned and entered the Throne Room timidly, for -while Oz was alive he never was allowed to come farther than the door. - -“This little girl,” said the Scarecrow to the soldier, “wishes to cross -the desert. How can she do so?” - -“I cannot tell,” answered the soldier, “for nobody has ever crossed the -desert, unless it is Oz himself.” - -“Is there no one who can help me?” asked Dorothy earnestly. - -“Glinda might,” he suggested. - -“Who is Glinda?” inquired the Scarecrow. - -“The Witch of the South. She is the most powerful of all the Witches, -and rules over the Quadlings. Besides, her castle stands on the edge of -the desert, so she may know a way to cross it.” - -“Glinda is a Good Witch, isn’t she?” asked the child. - -“The Quadlings think she is good,” said the soldier, “and she is kind -to everyone. I have heard that Glinda is a beautiful woman, who knows -how to keep young in spite of the many years she has lived.” - -“How can I get to her castle?” asked Dorothy. - -“The road is straight to the South,” he answered, “but it is said to be -full of dangers to travelers. There are wild beasts in the woods, and a -race of queer men who do not like strangers to cross their country. For -this reason none of the Quadlings ever come to the Emerald City.” - -The soldier then left them and the Scarecrow said: - -“It seems, in spite of dangers, that the best thing Dorothy can do is -to travel to the Land of the South and ask Glinda to help her. For, of -course, if Dorothy stays here she will never get back to Kansas.” - -“You must have been thinking again,” remarked the Tin Woodman. - -“I have,” said the Scarecrow. - -“I shall go with Dorothy,” declared the Lion, “for I am tired of your -city and long for the woods and the country again. I am really a wild -beast, you know. Besides, Dorothy will need someone to protect her.” - -“That is true,” agreed the Woodman. “My axe may be of service to her; -so I also will go with her to the Land of the South.” - -“When shall we start?” asked the Scarecrow. - -“Are you going?” they asked, in surprise. - -“Certainly. If it wasn’t for Dorothy I should never have had brains. -She lifted me from the pole in the cornfield and brought me to the -Emerald City. So my good luck is all due to her, and I shall never -leave her until she starts back to Kansas for good and all.” - -“Thank you,” said Dorothy gratefully. “You are all very kind to me. But -I should like to start as soon as possible.” - -“We shall go tomorrow morning,” returned the Scarecrow. “So now let us -all get ready, for it will be a long journey.” - - - - -Chapter XIX -Attacked by the Fighting Trees - - -The next morning Dorothy kissed the pretty green girl good-bye, and -they all shook hands with the soldier with the green whiskers, who had -walked with them as far as the gate. When the Guardian of the Gate saw -them again he wondered greatly that they could leave the beautiful City -to get into new trouble. But he at once unlocked their spectacles, -which he put back into the green box, and gave them many good wishes to -carry with them. - -“You are now our ruler,” he said to the Scarecrow; “so you must come -back to us as soon as possible.” - -“I certainly shall if I am able,” the Scarecrow replied; “but I must -help Dorothy to get home, first.” - -As Dorothy bade the good-natured Guardian a last farewell she said: - -“I have been very kindly treated in your lovely City, and everyone has -been good to me. I cannot tell you how grateful I am.” - -“Don’t try, my dear,” he answered. “We should like to keep you with us, -but if it is your wish to return to Kansas, I hope you will find a -way.” He then opened the gate of the outer wall, and they walked forth -and started upon their journey. - -The sun shone brightly as our friends turned their faces toward the -Land of the South. They were all in the best of spirits, and laughed -and chatted together. Dorothy was once more filled with the hope of -getting home, and the Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman were glad to be of -use to her. As for the Lion, he sniffed the fresh air with delight and -whisked his tail from side to side in pure joy at being in the country -again, while Toto ran around them and chased the moths and butterflies, -barking merrily all the time. - -“City life does not agree with me at all,” remarked the Lion, as they -walked along at a brisk pace. “I have lost much flesh since I lived -there, and now I am anxious for a chance to show the other beasts how -courageous I have grown.” - -They now turned and took a last look at the Emerald City. All they -could see was a mass of towers and steeples behind the green walls, and -high up above everything the spires and dome of the Palace of Oz. - -“Oz was not such a bad Wizard, after all,” said the Tin Woodman, as he -felt his heart rattling around in his breast. - -“He knew how to give me brains, and very good brains, too,” said the -Scarecrow. - -“If Oz had taken a dose of the same courage he gave me,” added the -Lion, “he would have been a brave man.” - -Dorothy said nothing. Oz had not kept the promise he made her, but he -had done his best, so she forgave him. As he said, he was a good man, -even if he was a bad Wizard. - -The first day’s journey was through the green fields and bright flowers -that stretched about the Emerald City on every side. They slept that -night on the grass, with nothing but the stars over them; and they -rested very well indeed. - -In the morning they traveled on until they came to a thick wood. There -was no way of going around it, for it seemed to extend to the right and -left as far as they could see; and, besides, they did not dare change -the direction of their journey for fear of getting lost. So they looked -for the place where it would be easiest to get into the forest. - -The Scarecrow, who was in the lead, finally discovered a big tree with -such wide-spreading branches that there was room for the party to pass -underneath. So he walked forward to the tree, but just as he came under -the first branches they bent down and twined around him, and the next -minute he was raised from the ground and flung headlong among his -fellow travelers. - -This did not hurt the Scarecrow, but it surprised him, and he looked -rather dizzy when Dorothy picked him up. - -“Here is another space between the trees,” called the Lion. - -“Let me try it first,” said the Scarecrow, “for it doesn’t hurt me to -get thrown about.” He walked up to another tree, as he spoke, but its -branches immediately seized him and tossed him back again. - -“This is strange,” exclaimed Dorothy. “What shall we do?” - -“The trees seem to have made up their minds to fight us, and stop our -journey,” remarked the Lion. - -“I believe I will try it myself,” said the Woodman, and shouldering his -axe, he marched up to the first tree that had handled the Scarecrow so -roughly. When a big branch bent down to seize him the Woodman chopped -at it so fiercely that he cut it in two. At once the tree began shaking -all its branches as if in pain, and the Tin Woodman passed safely under -it. - -“Come on!” he shouted to the others. “Be quick!” They all ran forward -and passed under the tree without injury, except Toto, who was caught -by a small branch and shaken until he howled. But the Woodman promptly -chopped off the branch and set the little dog free. - -The other trees of the forest did nothing to keep them back, so they -made up their minds that only the first row of trees could bend down -their branches, and that probably these were the policemen of the -forest, and given this wonderful power in order to keep strangers out -of it. - -The four travelers walked with ease through the trees until they came -to the farther edge of the wood. Then, to their surprise, they found -before them a high wall which seemed to be made of white china. It was -smooth, like the surface of a dish, and higher than their heads. - -“What shall we do now?” asked Dorothy. - -“I will make a ladder,” said the Tin Woodman, “for we certainly must -climb over the wall.” - - - - -Chapter XX -The Dainty China Country - - -While the Woodman was making a ladder from wood which he found in the -forest Dorothy lay down and slept, for she was tired by the long walk. -The Lion also curled himself up to sleep and Toto lay beside him. - -The Scarecrow watched the Woodman while he worked, and said to him: - -“I cannot think why this wall is here, nor what it is made of.” - -“Rest your brains and do not worry about the wall,” replied the -Woodman. “When we have climbed over it, we shall know what is on the -other side.” - -After a time the ladder was finished. It looked clumsy, but the Tin -Woodman was sure it was strong and would answer their purpose. The -Scarecrow waked Dorothy and the Lion and Toto, and told them that the -ladder was ready. The Scarecrow climbed up the ladder first, but he was -so awkward that Dorothy had to follow close behind and keep him from -falling off. When he got his head over the top of the wall the -Scarecrow said, “Oh, my!” - -“Go on,” exclaimed Dorothy. - -So the Scarecrow climbed farther up and sat down on the top of the -wall, and Dorothy put her head over and cried, “Oh, my!” just as the -Scarecrow had done. - -Then Toto came up, and immediately began to bark, but Dorothy made him -be still. - -The Lion climbed the ladder next, and the Tin Woodman came last; but -both of them cried, “Oh, my!” as soon as they looked over the wall. -When they were all sitting in a row on the top of the wall, they looked -down and saw a strange sight. - -Before them was a great stretch of country having a floor as smooth and -shining and white as the bottom of a big platter. Scattered around were -many houses made entirely of china and painted in the brightest colors. -These houses were quite small, the biggest of them reaching only as -high as Dorothy’s waist. There were also pretty little barns, with -china fences around them; and many cows and sheep and horses and pigs -and chickens, all made of china, were standing about in groups. - -But the strangest of all were the people who lived in this queer -country. There were milkmaids and shepherdesses, with brightly colored -bodices and golden spots all over their gowns; and princesses with most -gorgeous frocks of silver and gold and purple; and shepherds dressed in -knee breeches with pink and yellow and blue stripes down them, and -golden buckles on their shoes; and princes with jeweled crowns upon -their heads, wearing ermine robes and satin doublets; and funny clowns -in ruffled gowns, with round red spots upon their cheeks and tall, -pointed caps. And, strangest of all, these people were all made of -china, even to their clothes, and were so small that the tallest of -them was no higher than Dorothy’s knee. - -No one did so much as look at the travelers at first, except one little -purple china dog with an extra-large head, which came to the wall and -barked at them in a tiny voice, afterwards running away again. - -“How shall we get down?” asked Dorothy. - -They found the ladder so heavy they could not pull it up, so the -Scarecrow fell off the wall and the others jumped down upon him so that -the hard floor would not hurt their feet. Of course they took pains not -to light on his head and get the pins in their feet. When all were -safely down they picked up the Scarecrow, whose body was quite -flattened out, and patted his straw into shape again. - -“We must cross this strange place in order to get to the other side,” -said Dorothy, “for it would be unwise for us to go any other way except -due South.” - -They began walking through the country of the china people, and the -first thing they came to was a china milkmaid milking a china cow. As -they drew near, the cow suddenly gave a kick and kicked over the stool, -the pail, and even the milkmaid herself, and all fell on the china -ground with a great clatter. - -Dorothy was shocked to see that the cow had broken her leg off, and -that the pail was lying in several small pieces, while the poor -milkmaid had a nick in her left elbow. - -“There!” cried the milkmaid angrily. “See what you have done! My cow -has broken her leg, and I must take her to the mender’s shop and have -it glued on again. What do you mean by coming here and frightening my -cow?” - -“I’m very sorry,” returned Dorothy. “Please forgive us.” - -But the pretty milkmaid was much too vexed to make any answer. She -picked up the leg sulkily and led her cow away, the poor animal limping -on three legs. As she left them the milkmaid cast many reproachful -glances over her shoulder at the clumsy strangers, holding her nicked -elbow close to her side. - -Dorothy was quite grieved at this mishap. - -“We must be very careful here,” said the kind-hearted Woodman, “or we -may hurt these pretty little people so they will never get over it.” - -A little farther on Dorothy met a most beautifully dressed young -Princess, who stopped short as she saw the strangers and started to run -away. - -Dorothy wanted to see more of the Princess, so she ran after her. But -the china girl cried out: - -“Don’t chase me! Don’t chase me!” - -She had such a frightened little voice that Dorothy stopped and said, -“Why not?” - -“Because,” answered the Princess, also stopping, a safe distance away, -“if I run I may fall down and break myself.” - -“But could you not be mended?” asked the girl. - -“Oh, yes; but one is never so pretty after being mended, you know,” -replied the Princess. - -“I suppose not,” said Dorothy. - -“Now there is Mr. Joker, one of our clowns,” continued the china lady, -“who is always trying to stand upon his head. He has broken himself so -often that he is mended in a hundred places, and doesn’t look at all -pretty. Here he comes now, so you can see for yourself.” - -Indeed, a jolly little clown came walking toward them, and Dorothy -could see that in spite of his pretty clothes of red and yellow and -green he was completely covered with cracks, running every which way -and showing plainly that he had been mended in many places. - -The Clown put his hands in his pockets, and after puffing out his -cheeks and nodding his head at them saucily, he said: - - “My lady fair, - Why do you stare -At poor old Mr. Joker? - You’re quite as stiff - And prim as if -You’d eaten up a poker!” - - -“Be quiet, sir!” said the Princess. “Can’t you see these are strangers, -and should be treated with respect?” - -“Well, that’s respect, I expect,” declared the Clown, and immediately -stood upon his head. - -“Don’t mind Mr. Joker,” said the Princess to Dorothy. “He is -considerably cracked in his head, and that makes him foolish.” - -“Oh, I don’t mind him a bit,” said Dorothy. “But you are so beautiful,” -she continued, “that I am sure I could love you dearly. Won’t you let -me carry you back to Kansas, and stand you on Aunt Em’s mantel? I could -carry you in my basket.” - -“That would make me very unhappy,” answered the china Princess. “You -see, here in our country we live contentedly, and can talk and move -around as we please. But whenever any of us are taken away our joints -at once stiffen, and we can only stand straight and look pretty. Of -course that is all that is expected of us when we are on mantels and -cabinets and drawing-room tables, but our lives are much pleasanter -here in our own country.” - -“I would not make you unhappy for all the world!” exclaimed Dorothy. -“So I’ll just say good-bye.” - -“Good-bye,” replied the Princess. - -They walked carefully through the china country. The little animals and -all the people scampered out of their way, fearing the strangers would -break them, and after an hour or so the travelers reached the other -side of the country and came to another china wall. - -It was not so high as the first, however, and by standing upon the -Lion’s back they all managed to scramble to the top. Then the Lion -gathered his legs under him and jumped on the wall; but just as he -jumped, he upset a china church with his tail and smashed it all to -pieces. - -“That was too bad,” said Dorothy, “but really I think we were lucky in -not doing these little people more harm than breaking a cow’s leg and a -church. They are all so brittle!” - -“They are, indeed,” said the Scarecrow, “and I am thankful I am made of -straw and cannot be easily damaged. There are worse things in the world -than being a Scarecrow.” - - - - -Chapter XXI -The Lion Becomes the King of Beasts - - -After climbing down from the china wall the travelers found themselves -in a disagreeable country, full of bogs and marshes and covered with -tall, rank grass. It was difficult to walk without falling into muddy -holes, for the grass was so thick that it hid them from sight. However, -by carefully picking their way, they got safely along until they -reached solid ground. But here the country seemed wilder than ever, and -after a long and tiresome walk through the underbrush they entered -another forest, where the trees were bigger and older than any they had -ever seen. - -“This forest is perfectly delightful,” declared the Lion, looking -around him with joy. “Never have I seen a more beautiful place.” - -“It seems gloomy,” said the Scarecrow. - -“Not a bit of it,” answered the Lion. “I should like to live here all -my life. See how soft the dried leaves are under your feet and how rich -and green the moss is that clings to these old trees. Surely no wild -beast could wish a pleasanter home.” - -“Perhaps there are wild beasts in the forest now,” said Dorothy. - -“I suppose there are,” returned the Lion, “but I do not see any of them -about.” - -They walked through the forest until it became too dark to go any -farther. Dorothy and Toto and the Lion lay down to sleep, while the -Woodman and the Scarecrow kept watch over them as usual. - -When morning came, they started again. Before they had gone far they -heard a low rumble, as of the growling of many wild animals. Toto -whimpered a little, but none of the others was frightened, and they -kept along the well-trodden path until they came to an opening in the -wood, in which were gathered hundreds of beasts of every variety. There -were tigers and elephants and bears and wolves and foxes and all the -others in the natural history, and for a moment Dorothy was afraid. But -the Lion explained that the animals were holding a meeting, and he -judged by their snarling and growling that they were in great trouble. - -As he spoke several of the beasts caught sight of him, and at once the -great assemblage hushed as if by magic. The biggest of the tigers came -up to the Lion and bowed, saying: - -“Welcome, O King of Beasts! You have come in good time to fight our -enemy and bring peace to all the animals of the forest once more.” - -“What is your trouble?” asked the Lion quietly. - -“We are all threatened,” answered the tiger, “by a fierce enemy which -has lately come into this forest. It is a most tremendous monster, like -a great spider, with a body as big as an elephant and legs as long as a -tree trunk. It has eight of these long legs, and as the monster crawls -through the forest he seizes an animal with a leg and drags it to his -mouth, where he eats it as a spider does a fly. Not one of us is safe -while this fierce creature is alive, and we had called a meeting to -decide how to take care of ourselves when you came among us.” - -The Lion thought for a moment. - -“Are there any other lions in this forest?” he asked. - -“No; there were some, but the monster has eaten them all. And, besides, -they were none of them nearly so large and brave as you.” - -“If I put an end to your enemy, will you bow down to me and obey me as -King of the Forest?” inquired the Lion. - -“We will do that gladly,” returned the tiger; and all the other beasts -roared with a mighty roar: “We will!” - -“Where is this great spider of yours now?” asked the Lion. - -“Yonder, among the oak trees,” said the tiger, pointing with his -forefoot. - -“Take good care of these friends of mine,” said the Lion, “and I will -go at once to fight the monster.” - -He bade his comrades good-bye and marched proudly away to do battle -with the enemy. - -The great spider was lying asleep when the Lion found him, and it -looked so ugly that its foe turned up his nose in disgust. Its legs -were quite as long as the tiger had said, and its body covered with -coarse black hair. It had a great mouth, with a row of sharp teeth a -foot long; but its head was joined to the pudgy body by a neck as -slender as a wasp’s waist. This gave the Lion a hint of the best way to -attack the creature, and as he knew it was easier to fight it asleep -than awake, he gave a great spring and landed directly upon the -monster’s back. Then, with one blow of his heavy paw, all armed with -sharp claws, he knocked the spider’s head from its body. Jumping down, -he watched it until the long legs stopped wiggling, when he knew it was -quite dead. - -The Lion went back to the opening where the beasts of the forest were -waiting for him and said proudly: - -“You need fear your enemy no longer.” - -Then the beasts bowed down to the Lion as their King, and he promised -to come back and rule over them as soon as Dorothy was safely on her -way to Kansas. - - - - -Chapter XXII -The Country of the Quadlings - - -The four travelers passed through the rest of the forest in safety, and -when they came out from its gloom saw before them a steep hill, covered -from top to bottom with great pieces of rock. - -“That will be a hard climb,” said the Scarecrow, “but we must get over -the hill, nevertheless.” - -So he led the way and the others followed. They had nearly reached the -first rock when they heard a rough voice cry out, “Keep back!” - -“Who are you?” asked the Scarecrow. - -Then a head showed itself over the rock and the same voice said, “This -hill belongs to us, and we don’t allow anyone to cross it.” - -“But we must cross it,” said the Scarecrow. “We’re going to the country -of the Quadlings.” - -“But you shall not!” replied the voice, and there stepped from behind -the rock the strangest man the travelers had ever seen. - -He was quite short and stout and had a big head, which was flat at the -top and supported by a thick neck full of wrinkles. But he had no arms -at all, and, seeing this, the Scarecrow did not fear that so helpless a -creature could prevent them from climbing the hill. So he said, “I’m -sorry not to do as you wish, but we must pass over your hill whether -you like it or not,” and he walked boldly forward. - -As quick as lightning the man’s head shot forward and his neck -stretched out until the top of the head, where it was flat, struck the -Scarecrow in the middle and sent him tumbling, over and over, down the -hill. Almost as quickly as it came the head went back to the body, and -the man laughed harshly as he said, “It isn’t as easy as you think!” - -A chorus of boisterous laughter came from the other rocks, and Dorothy -saw hundreds of the armless Hammer-Heads upon the hillside, one behind -every rock. - -The Lion became quite angry at the laughter caused by the Scarecrow’s -mishap, and giving a loud roar that echoed like thunder, he dashed up -the hill. - -Again a head shot swiftly out, and the great Lion went rolling down the -hill as if he had been struck by a cannon ball. - -Dorothy ran down and helped the Scarecrow to his feet, and the Lion -came up to her, feeling rather bruised and sore, and said, “It is -useless to fight people with shooting heads; no one can withstand -them.” - -“What can we do, then?” she asked. - -“Call the Winged Monkeys,” suggested the Tin Woodman. “You have still -the right to command them once more.” - -“Very well,” she answered, and putting on the Golden Cap she uttered -the magic words. The Monkeys were as prompt as ever, and in a few -moments the entire band stood before her. - -“What are your commands?” inquired the King of the Monkeys, bowing low. - -“Carry us over the hill to the country of the Quadlings,” answered the -girl. - -“It shall be done,” said the King, and at once the Winged Monkeys -caught the four travelers and Toto up in their arms and flew away with -them. As they passed over the hill the Hammer-Heads yelled with -vexation, and shot their heads high in the air, but they could not -reach the Winged Monkeys, which carried Dorothy and her comrades safely -over the hill and set them down in the beautiful country of the -Quadlings. - -“This is the last time you can summon us,” said the leader to Dorothy; -“so good-bye and good luck to you.” - -“Good-bye, and thank you very much,” returned the girl; and the Monkeys -rose into the air and were out of sight in a twinkling. - -The country of the Quadlings seemed rich and happy. There was field -upon field of ripening grain, with well-paved roads running between, -and pretty rippling brooks with strong bridges across them. The fences -and houses and bridges were all painted bright red, just as they had -been painted yellow in the country of the Winkies and blue in the -country of the Munchkins. The Quadlings themselves, who were short and -fat and looked chubby and good-natured, were dressed all in red, which -showed bright against the green grass and the yellowing grain. - -The Monkeys had set them down near a farmhouse, and the four travelers -walked up to it and knocked at the door. It was opened by the farmer’s -wife, and when Dorothy asked for something to eat the woman gave them -all a good dinner, with three kinds of cake and four kinds of cookies, -and a bowl of milk for Toto. - -“How far is it to the Castle of Glinda?” asked the child. - -“It is not a great way,” answered the farmer’s wife. “Take the road to -the South and you will soon reach it.” - -Thanking the good woman, they started afresh and walked by the fields -and across the pretty bridges until they saw before them a very -beautiful Castle. Before the gates were three young girls, dressed in -handsome red uniforms trimmed with gold braid; and as Dorothy -approached, one of them said to her: - -“Why have you come to the South Country?” - -“To see the Good Witch who rules here,” she answered. “Will you take me -to her?” - -“Let me have your name, and I will ask Glinda if she will receive you.” -They told who they were, and the girl soldier went into the Castle. -After a few moments she came back to say that Dorothy and the others -were to be admitted at once. - - - - -Chapter XXIII -Glinda The Good Witch Grants Dorothy’s Wish - - -Before they went to see Glinda, however, they were taken to a room of -the Castle, where Dorothy washed her face and combed her hair, and the -Lion shook the dust out of his mane, and the Scarecrow patted himself -into his best shape, and the Woodman polished his tin and oiled his -joints. - -When they were all quite presentable they followed the soldier girl -into a big room where the Witch Glinda sat upon a throne of rubies. - -She was both beautiful and young to their eyes. Her hair was a rich red -in color and fell in flowing ringlets over her shoulders. Her dress was -pure white but her eyes were blue, and they looked kindly upon the -little girl. - -“What can I do for you, my child?” she asked. - -Dorothy told the Witch all her story: how the cyclone had brought her -to the Land of Oz, how she had found her companions, and of the -wonderful adventures they had met with. - -“My greatest wish now,” she added, “is to get back to Kansas, for Aunt -Em will surely think something dreadful has happened to me, and that -will make her put on mourning; and unless the crops are better this -year than they were last, I am sure Uncle Henry cannot afford it.” - -Glinda leaned forward and kissed the sweet, upturned face of the loving -little girl. - -“Bless your dear heart,” she said, “I am sure I can tell you of a way -to get back to Kansas.” Then she added, “But, if I do, you must give me -the Golden Cap.” - -“Willingly!” exclaimed Dorothy; “indeed, it is of no use to me now, and -when you have it you can command the Winged Monkeys three times.” - -“And I think I shall need their service just those three times,” -answered Glinda, smiling. - -Dorothy then gave her the Golden Cap, and the Witch said to the -Scarecrow, “What will you do when Dorothy has left us?” - -“I will return to the Emerald City,” he replied, “for Oz has made me -its ruler and the people like me. The only thing that worries me is how -to cross the hill of the Hammer-Heads.” - -“By means of the Golden Cap I shall command the Winged Monkeys to carry -you to the gates of the Emerald City,” said Glinda, “for it would be a -shame to deprive the people of so wonderful a ruler.” - -“Am I really wonderful?” asked the Scarecrow. - -“You are unusual,” replied Glinda. - -Turning to the Tin Woodman, she asked, “What will become of you when -Dorothy leaves this country?” - -He leaned on his axe and thought a moment. Then he said, “The Winkies -were very kind to me, and wanted me to rule over them after the Wicked -Witch died. I am fond of the Winkies, and if I could get back again to -the Country of the West, I should like nothing better than to rule over -them forever.” - -“My second command to the Winged Monkeys,” said Glinda “will be that -they carry you safely to the land of the Winkies. Your brain may not be -so large to look at as those of the Scarecrow, but you are really -brighter than he is—when you are well polished—and I am sure you will -rule the Winkies wisely and well.” - -Then the Witch looked at the big, shaggy Lion and asked, “When Dorothy -has returned to her own home, what will become of you?” - -“Over the hill of the Hammer-Heads,” he answered, “lies a grand old -forest, and all the beasts that live there have made me their King. If -I could only get back to this forest, I would pass my life very happily -there.” - -“My third command to the Winged Monkeys,” said Glinda, “shall be to -carry you to your forest. Then, having used up the powers of the Golden -Cap, I shall give it to the King of the Monkeys, that he and his band -may thereafter be free for evermore.” - -The Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman and the Lion now thanked the Good -Witch earnestly for her kindness; and Dorothy exclaimed: - -“You are certainly as good as you are beautiful! But you have not yet -told me how to get back to Kansas.” - -“Your Silver Shoes will carry you over the desert,” replied Glinda. “If -you had known their power you could have gone back to your Aunt Em the -very first day you came to this country.” - -“But then I should not have had my wonderful brains!” cried the -Scarecrow. “I might have passed my whole life in the farmer’s -cornfield.” - -“And I should not have had my lovely heart,” said the Tin Woodman. “I -might have stood and rusted in the forest till the end of the world.” - -“And I should have lived a coward forever,” declared the Lion, “and no -beast in all the forest would have had a good word to say to me.” - -“This is all true,” said Dorothy, “and I am glad I was of use to these -good friends. But now that each of them has had what he most desired, -and each is happy in having a kingdom to rule besides, I think I should -like to go back to Kansas.” - -“The Silver Shoes,” said the Good Witch, “have wonderful powers. And -one of the most curious things about them is that they can carry you to -any place in the world in three steps, and each step will be made in -the wink of an eye. All you have to do is to knock the heels together -three times and command the shoes to carry you wherever you wish to -go.” - -“If that is so,” said the child joyfully, “I will ask them to carry me -back to Kansas at once.” - -She threw her arms around the Lion’s neck and kissed him, patting his -big head tenderly. Then she kissed the Tin Woodman, who was weeping in -a way most dangerous to his joints. But she hugged the soft, stuffed -body of the Scarecrow in her arms instead of kissing his painted face, -and found she was crying herself at this sorrowful parting from her -loving comrades. - -Glinda the Good stepped down from her ruby throne to give the little -girl a good-bye kiss, and Dorothy thanked her for all the kindness she -had shown to her friends and herself. - -Dorothy now took Toto up solemnly in her arms, and having said one last -good-bye she clapped the heels of her shoes together three times, -saying: - -“Take me home to Aunt Em!” - - -Instantly she was whirling through the air, so swiftly that all she -could see or feel was the wind whistling past her ears. - -The Silver Shoes took but three steps, and then she stopped so suddenly -that she rolled over upon the grass several times before she knew where -she was. - -At length, however, she sat up and looked about her. - -“Good gracious!” she cried. - -For she was sitting on the broad Kansas prairie, and just before her -was the new farmhouse Uncle Henry built after the cyclone had carried -away the old one. Uncle Henry was milking the cows in the barnyard, and -Toto had jumped out of her arms and was running toward the barn, -barking furiously. - -Dorothy stood up and found she was in her stocking-feet. For the Silver -Shoes had fallen off in her flight through the air, and were lost -forever in the desert. - - - - -Chapter XXIV -Home Again - - -Aunt Em had just come out of the house to water the cabbages when she -looked up and saw Dorothy running toward her. - -“My darling child!” she cried, folding the little girl in her arms and -covering her face with kisses. “Where in the world did you come from?” - -“From the Land of Oz,” said Dorothy gravely. “And here is Toto, too. -And oh, Aunt Em! I’m so glad to be at home again!” - - - - -*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE WONDERFUL WIZARD OF OZ *** - -***** This file should be named 55-0.txt or 55-0.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - https://www.gutenberg.org/5/55/ - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the -United States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following -the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use -of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for -copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very -easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation -of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project -Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may -do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected -by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark -license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country other than the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where - you are located before using this eBook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm website -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that: - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of -the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set -forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, -Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up -to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's website -and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without -widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our website which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This website includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - - diff --git a/old/old-2024-12-29/55-0.zip b/old/old-2024-12-29/55-0.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index cb9582b..0000000 --- a/old/old-2024-12-29/55-0.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/old-2024-12-29/55-h.zip b/old/old-2024-12-29/55-h.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index be92bb4..0000000 --- a/old/old-2024-12-29/55-h.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/old-2024-12-29/55-h/55-h.htm b/old/old-2024-12-29/55-h/55-h.htm deleted file mode 100644 index b4c8bc9..0000000 --- a/old/old-2024-12-29/55-h/55-h.htm +++ /dev/null @@ -1,7480 +0,0 @@ -<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" -"http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> -<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> -<head> -<meta http-equiv="content-type" content="text/html; charset=utf-8" /> -<meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" /> -<title>The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Wonderful Wizard of Oz, by L. Frank Baum</title> -<link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" /> -<style type="text/css"> - -body { margin-left: 20%; - margin-right: 20%; - text-align: justify; } - -h1, h2, h3, h4, h5 {text-align: center; font-style: normal; font-weight: -normal; line-height: 1.5; margin-top: .5em; margin-bottom: .5em;} - -h1 {font-size: 300%; - margin-top: 0.6em; - margin-bottom: 0.6em; - letter-spacing: 0.12em; - word-spacing: 0.2em; - text-indent: 0em;} -h2 {font-size: 150%; margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 1em;} -h3 {font-size: 130%; margin-top: 1em;} -h4 {font-size: 120%;} -h5 {font-size: 110%;} - -hr {width: 80%; margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 2em;} - -div.chapter {page-break-before: always; margin-top: 4em;} - -p {text-indent: 1em; - margin-top: 0.25em; - margin-bottom: 0.25em; } - -.p2 {margin-top: 2em;} - -p.poem {text-indent: 0%; - margin-left: 10%; - margin-top: 1em; - margin-bottom: 1em; } - -p.letter {text-indent: 0%; - margin-left: 10%; - margin-right: 10%; - margin-top: 1em; - margin-bottom: 1em; } - -p.center {text-align: center; - text-indent: 0em; - margin-top: 1em; - margin-bottom: 1em; } - -div.fig { display:block; - margin:0 auto; - text-align:center; - margin-top: 1em; - margin-bottom: 1em;} - -a:link {color:blue; text-decoration:none} -a:visited {color:blue; text-decoration:none} -a:hover {color:red} - -</style> - -</head> - -<body> - -<div style='text-align:center; font-size:1.2em; font-weight:bold;'>The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Wonderful Wizard of Oz, by L. Frank Baum</div> -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and -most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms -of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online -at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you -are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the -country where you are located before using this eBook. -</div> -<div style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Title: The Wonderful Wizard of Oz</div> -<div style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Author: L. Frank Baum</div> -<div style='display:block;margin:1em 0'>Release Date: February, 1993 [eBook #55]<br /> -[Most recently updated: October 19, 2020]</div> -<div style='display:block;margin:1em 0'>Language: English</div> -<div style='display:block;margin:1em 0'>Character set encoding: UTF-8</div> -<div style='margin-top:2em;margin-bottom:4em'>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE WONDERFUL WIZARD OF OZ ***</div> - -<div class="fig" style="width:65%;"> -<img src="images/cover.jpg" style="width:100%;" alt="[Illustration]" /> -</div> - -<h1>The Wonderful Wizard of Oz</h1> - -<h2>by L. Frank Baum</h2> - -<p class="center"> -This book is dedicated to my good friend & comrade<br /> -My Wife<br /> -L.F.B. -</p> - -<hr /> - -<h2>Contents</h2> - -<table summary="" style=""> - -<tr> -<td> <a href="#chap00"> Introduction</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td> <a href="#chap01">Chapter I. The Cyclone</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td> <a href="#chap02">Chapter II. The Council with the Munchkins</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td> <a href="#chap03">Chapter III. How Dorothy Saved the Scarecrow</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td> <a href="#chap04">Chapter IV. The Road Through the Forest</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td> <a href="#chap05">Chapter V. The Rescue of the Tin Woodman</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td> <a href="#chap06">Chapter VI. The Cowardly Lion</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td> <a href="#chap07">Chapter VII. The Journey to the Great Oz</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td> <a href="#chap08">Chapter VIII. The Deadly Poppy Field</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td> <a href="#chap09">Chapter IX. The Queen of the Field Mice</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td> <a href="#chap10">Chapter X. The Guardian of the Gates</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td> <a href="#chap11">Chapter XI. The Emerald City of Oz</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td> <a href="#chap12">Chapter XII. The Search for the Wicked Witch</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td> <a href="#chap13">Chapter XIII. The Rescue</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td> <a href="#chap14">Chapter XIV. The Winged Monkeys</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td> <a href="#chap15">Chapter XV. The Discovery of Oz, the Terrible</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td> <a href="#chap16">Chapter XVI. The Magic Art of the Great Humbug</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td> <a href="#chap17">Chapter XVII. How the Balloon Was Launched</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td> <a href="#chap18">Chapter XVIII. Away to the South</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td> <a href="#chap19">Chapter XIX. Attacked by the Fighting Trees</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td> <a href="#chap20">Chapter XX. The Dainty China Country</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td> <a href="#chap21">Chapter XXI. The Lion Becomes the King of Beasts</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td> <a href="#chap22">Chapter XXII. The Country of the Quadlings</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td> <a href="#chap23">Chapter XXIII. Glinda The Good Witch Grants Dorothy’s Wish</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td> <a href="#chap24">Chapter XXIV. Home Again</a></td> -</tr> - -</table> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2><a name="chap00"></a>Introduction</h2> - -<p> -Folklore, legends, myths and fairy tales have followed childhood through the -ages, for every healthy youngster has a wholesome and instinctive love for -stories fantastic, marvelous and manifestly unreal. The winged fairies of Grimm -and Andersen have brought more happiness to childish hearts than all other -human creations. -</p> - -<p> -Yet the old time fairy tale, having served for generations, may now be classed -as “historical” in the children’s library; for the time has -come for a series of newer “wonder tales” in which the stereotyped -genie, dwarf and fairy are eliminated, together with all the horrible and -blood-curdling incidents devised by their authors to point a fearsome moral to -each tale. Modern education includes morality; therefore the modern child seeks -only entertainment in its wonder tales and gladly dispenses with all -disagreeable incident. -</p> - -<p> -Having this thought in mind, the story of “The Wonderful Wizard of -Oz” was written solely to please children of today. It aspires to being a -modernized fairy tale, in which the wonderment and joy are retained and the -heartaches and nightmares are left out. -</p> - -<p class="letter"> -L. Frank Baum<br /> -Chicago, April, 1900. -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2>The Wonderful Wizard of Oz</h2> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2><a name="chap01"></a>Chapter I<br /> -The Cyclone</h2> - -<p> -Dorothy lived in the midst of the great Kansas prairies, with Uncle Henry, who -was a farmer, and Aunt Em, who was the farmer’s wife. Their house was -small, for the lumber to build it had to be carried by wagon many miles. There -were four walls, a floor and a roof, which made one room; and this room -contained a rusty looking cookstove, a cupboard for the dishes, a table, three -or four chairs, and the beds. Uncle Henry and Aunt Em had a big bed in one -corner, and Dorothy a little bed in another corner. There was no garret at all, -and no cellar—except a small hole dug in the ground, called a cyclone -cellar, where the family could go in case one of those great whirlwinds arose, -mighty enough to crush any building in its path. It was reached by a trap door -in the middle of the floor, from which a ladder led down into the small, dark -hole. -</p> - -<p> -When Dorothy stood in the doorway and looked around, she could see nothing but -the great gray prairie on every side. Not a tree nor a house broke the broad -sweep of flat country that reached to the edge of the sky in all directions. -The sun had baked the plowed land into a gray mass, with little cracks running -through it. Even the grass was not green, for the sun had burned the tops of -the long blades until they were the same gray color to be seen everywhere. Once -the house had been painted, but the sun blistered the paint and the rains -washed it away, and now the house was as dull and gray as everything else. -</p> - -<p> -When Aunt Em came there to live she was a young, pretty wife. The sun and wind -had changed her, too. They had taken the sparkle from her eyes and left them a -sober gray; they had taken the red from her cheeks and lips, and they were gray -also. She was thin and gaunt, and never smiled now. When Dorothy, who was an -orphan, first came to her, Aunt Em had been so startled by the child’s -laughter that she would scream and press her hand upon her heart whenever -Dorothy’s merry voice reached her ears; and she still looked at the -little girl with wonder that she could find anything to laugh at. -</p> - -<p> -Uncle Henry never laughed. He worked hard from morning till night and did not -know what joy was. He was gray also, from his long beard to his rough boots, -and he looked stern and solemn, and rarely spoke. -</p> - -<p> -It was Toto that made Dorothy laugh, and saved her from growing as gray as her -other surroundings. Toto was not gray; he was a little black dog, with long -silky hair and small black eyes that twinkled merrily on either side of his -funny, wee nose. Toto played all day long, and Dorothy played with him, and -loved him dearly. -</p> - -<p> -Today, however, they were not playing. Uncle Henry sat upon the doorstep and -looked anxiously at the sky, which was even grayer than usual. Dorothy stood in -the door with Toto in her arms, and looked at the sky too. Aunt Em was washing -the dishes. -</p> - -<p> -From the far north they heard a low wail of the wind, and Uncle Henry and -Dorothy could see where the long grass bowed in waves before the coming storm. -There now came a sharp whistling in the air from the south, and as they turned -their eyes that way they saw ripples in the grass coming from that direction -also. -</p> - -<p> -Suddenly Uncle Henry stood up. -</p> - -<p> -“There’s a cyclone coming, Em,” he called to his wife. -“I’ll go look after the stock.” Then he ran toward the sheds -where the cows and horses were kept. -</p> - -<p> -Aunt Em dropped her work and came to the door. One glance told her of the -danger close at hand. -</p> - -<p> -“Quick, Dorothy!” she screamed. “Run for the cellar!” -</p> - -<p> -Toto jumped out of Dorothy’s arms and hid under the bed, and the girl -started to get him. Aunt Em, badly frightened, threw open the trap door in the -floor and climbed down the ladder into the small, dark hole. Dorothy caught -Toto at last and started to follow her aunt. When she was halfway across the -room there came a great shriek from the wind, and the house shook so hard that -she lost her footing and sat down suddenly upon the floor. -</p> - -<p> -Then a strange thing happened. -</p> - -<p> -The house whirled around two or three times and rose slowly through the air. -Dorothy felt as if she were going up in a balloon. -</p> - -<p> -The north and south winds met where the house stood, and made it the exact -center of the cyclone. In the middle of a cyclone the air is generally still, -but the great pressure of the wind on every side of the house raised it up -higher and higher, until it was at the very top of the cyclone; and there it -remained and was carried miles and miles away as easily as you could carry a -feather. -</p> - -<p> -It was very dark, and the wind howled horribly around her, but Dorothy found -she was riding quite easily. After the first few whirls around, and one other -time when the house tipped badly, she felt as if she were being rocked gently, -like a baby in a cradle. -</p> - -<p> -Toto did not like it. He ran about the room, now here, now there, barking -loudly; but Dorothy sat quite still on the floor and waited to see what would -happen. -</p> - -<p> -Once Toto got too near the open trap door, and fell in; and at first the little -girl thought she had lost him. But soon she saw one of his ears sticking up -through the hole, for the strong pressure of the air was keeping him up so that -he could not fall. She crept to the hole, caught Toto by the ear, and dragged -him into the room again, afterward closing the trap door so that no more -accidents could happen. -</p> - -<p> -Hour after hour passed away, and slowly Dorothy got over her fright; but she -felt quite lonely, and the wind shrieked so loudly all about her that she -nearly became deaf. At first she had wondered if she would be dashed to pieces -when the house fell again; but as the hours passed and nothing terrible -happened, she stopped worrying and resolved to wait calmly and see what the -future would bring. At last she crawled over the swaying floor to her bed, and -lay down upon it; and Toto followed and lay down beside her. -</p> - -<p> -In spite of the swaying of the house and the wailing of the wind, Dorothy soon -closed her eyes and fell fast asleep. -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2><a name="chap02"></a>Chapter II<br /> -The Council with the Munchkins</h2> - -<p> -She was awakened by a shock, so sudden and severe that if Dorothy had not been -lying on the soft bed she might have been hurt. As it was, the jar made her -catch her breath and wonder what had happened; and Toto put his cold little -nose into her face and whined dismally. Dorothy sat up and noticed that the -house was not moving; nor was it dark, for the bright sunshine came in at the -window, flooding the little room. She sprang from her bed and with Toto at her -heels ran and opened the door. -</p> - -<p> -The little girl gave a cry of amazement and looked about her, her eyes growing -bigger and bigger at the wonderful sights she saw. -</p> - -<p> -The cyclone had set the house down very gently—for a cyclone—in the -midst of a country of marvelous beauty. There were lovely patches of greensward -all about, with stately trees bearing rich and luscious fruits. Banks of -gorgeous flowers were on every hand, and birds with rare and brilliant plumage -sang and fluttered in the trees and bushes. A little way off was a small brook, -rushing and sparkling along between green banks, and murmuring in a voice very -grateful to a little girl who had lived so long on the dry, gray prairies. -</p> - -<p> -While she stood looking eagerly at the strange and beautiful sights, she -noticed coming toward her a group of the queerest people she had ever seen. -They were not as big as the grown folk she had always been used to; but neither -were they very small. In fact, they seemed about as tall as Dorothy, who was a -well-grown child for her age, although they were, so far as looks go, many -years older. -</p> - -<p> -Three were men and one a woman, and all were oddly dressed. They wore round -hats that rose to a small point a foot above their heads, with little bells -around the brims that tinkled sweetly as they moved. The hats of the men were -blue; the little woman’s hat was white, and she wore a white gown that -hung in pleats from her shoulders. Over it were sprinkled little stars that -glistened in the sun like diamonds. The men were dressed in blue, of the same -shade as their hats, and wore well-polished boots with a deep roll of blue at -the tops. The men, Dorothy thought, were about as old as Uncle Henry, for two -of them had beards. But the little woman was doubtless much older. Her face was -covered with wrinkles, her hair was nearly white, and she walked rather -stiffly. -</p> - -<p> -When these people drew near the house where Dorothy was standing in the -doorway, they paused and whispered among themselves, as if afraid to come -farther. But the little old woman walked up to Dorothy, made a low bow and -said, in a sweet voice: -</p> - -<p> -“You are welcome, most noble Sorceress, to the land of the Munchkins. We -are so grateful to you for having killed the Wicked Witch of the East, and for -setting our people free from bondage.” -</p> - -<p> -Dorothy listened to this speech with wonder. What could the little woman -possibly mean by calling her a sorceress, and saying she had killed the Wicked -Witch of the East? Dorothy was an innocent, harmless little girl, who had been -carried by a cyclone many miles from home; and she had never killed anything in -all her life. -</p> - -<p> -But the little woman evidently expected her to answer; so Dorothy said, with -hesitation, “You are very kind, but there must be some mistake. I have -not killed anything.” -</p> - -<p> -“Your house did, anyway,” replied the little old woman, with a -laugh, “and that is the same thing. See!” she continued, pointing -to the corner of the house. “There are her two feet, still sticking out -from under a block of wood.” -</p> - -<p> -Dorothy looked, and gave a little cry of fright. There, indeed, just under the -corner of the great beam the house rested on, two feet were sticking out, shod -in silver shoes with pointed toes. -</p> - -<p> -“Oh, dear! Oh, dear!” cried Dorothy, clasping her hands together in -dismay. “The house must have fallen on her. Whatever shall we do?” -</p> - -<p> -“There is nothing to be done,” said the little woman calmly. -</p> - -<p> -“But who was she?” asked Dorothy. -</p> - -<p> -“She was the Wicked Witch of the East, as I said,” answered the -little woman. “She has held all the Munchkins in bondage for many years, -making them slave for her night and day. Now they are all set free, and are -grateful to you for the favor.” -</p> - -<p> -“Who are the Munchkins?” inquired Dorothy. -</p> - -<p> -“They are the people who live in this land of the East where the Wicked -Witch ruled.” -</p> - -<p> -“Are you a Munchkin?” asked Dorothy. -</p> - -<p> -“No, but I am their friend, although I live in the land of the North. -When they saw the Witch of the East was dead the Munchkins sent a swift -messenger to me, and I came at once. I am the Witch of the North.” -</p> - -<p> -“Oh, gracious!” cried Dorothy. “Are you a real witch?” -</p> - -<p> -“Yes, indeed,” answered the little woman. “But I am a good -witch, and the people love me. I am not as powerful as the Wicked Witch was who -ruled here, or I should have set the people free myself.” -</p> - -<p> -“But I thought all witches were wicked,” said the girl, who was -half frightened at facing a real witch. “Oh, no, that is a great mistake. -There were only four witches in all the Land of Oz, and two of them, those who -live in the North and the South, are good witches. I know this is true, for I -am one of them myself, and cannot be mistaken. Those who dwelt in the East and -the West were, indeed, wicked witches; but now that you have killed one of -them, there is but one Wicked Witch in all the Land of Oz—the one who -lives in the West.” -</p> - -<p> -“But,” said Dorothy, after a moment’s thought, “Aunt Em -has told me that the witches were all dead—years and years ago.” -</p> - -<p> -“Who is Aunt Em?” inquired the little old woman. -</p> - -<p> -“She is my aunt who lives in Kansas, where I came from.” -</p> - -<p> -The Witch of the North seemed to think for a time, with her head bowed and her -eyes upon the ground. Then she looked up and said, “I do not know where -Kansas is, for I have never heard that country mentioned before. But tell me, -is it a civilized country?” -</p> - -<p> -“Oh, yes,” replied Dorothy. -</p> - -<p> -“Then that accounts for it. In the civilized countries I believe there -are no witches left, nor wizards, nor sorceresses, nor magicians. But, you see, -the Land of Oz has never been civilized, for we are cut off from all the rest -of the world. Therefore we still have witches and wizards amongst us.” -</p> - -<p> -“Who are the wizards?” asked Dorothy. -</p> - -<p> -“Oz himself is the Great Wizard,” answered the Witch, sinking her -voice to a whisper. “He is more powerful than all the rest of us -together. He lives in the City of Emeralds.” -</p> - -<p> -Dorothy was going to ask another question, but just then the Munchkins, who had -been standing silently by, gave a loud shout and pointed to the corner of the -house where the Wicked Witch had been lying. -</p> - -<p> -“What is it?” asked the little old woman, and looked, and began to -laugh. The feet of the dead Witch had disappeared entirely, and nothing was -left but the silver shoes. -</p> - -<p> -“She was so old,” explained the Witch of the North, “that she -dried up quickly in the sun. That is the end of her. But the silver shoes are -yours, and you shall have them to wear.” She reached down and picked up -the shoes, and after shaking the dust out of them handed them to Dorothy. -</p> - -<p> -“The Witch of the East was proud of those silver shoes,” said one -of the Munchkins, “and there is some charm connected with them; but what -it is we never knew.” -</p> - -<p> -Dorothy carried the shoes into the house and placed them on the table. Then she -came out again to the Munchkins and said: -</p> - -<p> -“I am anxious to get back to my aunt and uncle, for I am sure they will -worry about me. Can you help me find my way?” -</p> - -<p> -The Munchkins and the Witch first looked at one another, and then at Dorothy, -and then shook their heads. -</p> - -<p> -“At the East, not far from here,” said one, “there is a great -desert, and none could live to cross it.” -</p> - -<p> -“It is the same at the South,” said another, “for I have been -there and seen it. The South is the country of the Quadlings.” -</p> - -<p> -“I am told,” said the third man, “that it is the same at the -West. And that country, where the Winkies live, is ruled by the Wicked Witch of -the West, who would make you her slave if you passed her way.” -</p> - -<p> -“The North is my home,” said the old lady, “and at its edge -is the same great desert that surrounds this Land of Oz. I’m afraid, my -dear, you will have to live with us.” -</p> - -<p> -Dorothy began to sob at this, for she felt lonely among all these strange -people. Her tears seemed to grieve the kind-hearted Munchkins, for they -immediately took out their handkerchiefs and began to weep also. As for the -little old woman, she took off her cap and balanced the point on the end of her -nose, while she counted “One, two, three” in a solemn voice. At -once the cap changed to a slate, on which was written in big, white chalk -marks: -</p> - -<p class="center"> -“LET DOROTHY GO TO THE CITY OF EMERALDS” -</p> - -<p> -The little old woman took the slate from her nose, and having read the words on -it, asked, “Is your name Dorothy, my dear?” -</p> - -<p> -“Yes,” answered the child, looking up and drying her tears. -</p> - -<p> -“Then you must go to the City of Emeralds. Perhaps Oz will help -you.” -</p> - -<p> -“Where is this city?” asked Dorothy. -</p> - -<p> -“It is exactly in the center of the country, and is ruled by Oz, the -Great Wizard I told you of.” -</p> - -<p> -“Is he a good man?” inquired the girl anxiously. -</p> - -<p> -“He is a good Wizard. Whether he is a man or not I cannot tell, for I -have never seen him.” -</p> - -<p> -“How can I get there?” asked Dorothy. -</p> - -<p> -“You must walk. It is a long journey, through a country that is sometimes -pleasant and sometimes dark and terrible. However, I will use all the magic -arts I know of to keep you from harm.” -</p> - -<p> -“Won’t you go with me?” pleaded the girl, who had begun to -look upon the little old woman as her only friend. -</p> - -<p> -“No, I cannot do that,” she replied, “but I will give you my -kiss, and no one will dare injure a person who has been kissed by the Witch of -the North.” -</p> - -<p> -She came close to Dorothy and kissed her gently on the forehead. Where her lips -touched the girl they left a round, shining mark, as Dorothy found out soon -after. -</p> - -<p> -“The road to the City of Emeralds is paved with yellow brick,” said -the Witch, “so you cannot miss it. When you get to Oz do not be afraid of -him, but tell your story and ask him to help you. Good-bye, my dear.” -</p> - -<p> -The three Munchkins bowed low to her and wished her a pleasant journey, after -which they walked away through the trees. The Witch gave Dorothy a friendly -little nod, whirled around on her left heel three times, and straightway -disappeared, much to the surprise of little Toto, who barked after her loudly -enough when she had gone, because he had been afraid even to growl while she -stood by. -</p> - -<p> -But Dorothy, knowing her to be a witch, had expected her to disappear in just -that way, and was not surprised in the least. -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2><a name="chap03"></a>Chapter III<br /> -How Dorothy Saved the Scarecrow</h2> - -<p> -When Dorothy was left alone she began to feel hungry. So she went to the -cupboard and cut herself some bread, which she spread with butter. She gave -some to Toto, and taking a pail from the shelf she carried it down to the -little brook and filled it with clear, sparkling water. Toto ran over to the -trees and began to bark at the birds sitting there. Dorothy went to get him, -and saw such delicious fruit hanging from the branches that she gathered some -of it, finding it just what she wanted to help out her breakfast. -</p> - -<p> -Then she went back to the house, and having helped herself and Toto to a good -drink of the cool, clear water, she set about making ready for the journey to -the City of Emeralds. -</p> - -<p> -Dorothy had only one other dress, but that happened to be clean and was hanging -on a peg beside her bed. It was gingham, with checks of white and blue; and -although the blue was somewhat faded with many washings, it was still a pretty -frock. The girl washed herself carefully, dressed herself in the clean gingham, -and tied her pink sunbonnet on her head. She took a little basket and filled it -with bread from the cupboard, laying a white cloth over the top. Then she -looked down at her feet and noticed how old and worn her shoes were. -</p> - -<p> -“They surely will never do for a long journey, Toto,” she said. And -Toto looked up into her face with his little black eyes and wagged his tail to -show he knew what she meant. -</p> - -<p> -At that moment Dorothy saw lying on the table the silver shoes that had -belonged to the Witch of the East. -</p> - -<p> -“I wonder if they will fit me,” she said to Toto. “They would -be just the thing to take a long walk in, for they could not wear out.” -</p> - -<p> -She took off her old leather shoes and tried on the silver ones, which fitted -her as well as if they had been made for her. -</p> - -<p> -Finally she picked up her basket. -</p> - -<p> -“Come along, Toto,” she said. “We will go to the Emerald City -and ask the Great Oz how to get back to Kansas again.” -</p> - -<p> -She closed the door, locked it, and put the key carefully in the pocket of her -dress. And so, with Toto trotting along soberly behind her, she started on her -journey. -</p> - -<p> -There were several roads nearby, but it did not take her long to find the one -paved with yellow bricks. Within a short time she was walking briskly toward -the Emerald City, her silver shoes tinkling merrily on the hard, yellow -road-bed. The sun shone bright and the birds sang sweetly, and Dorothy did not -feel nearly so bad as you might think a little girl would who had been suddenly -whisked away from her own country and set down in the midst of a strange land. -</p> - -<p> -She was surprised, as she walked along, to see how pretty the country was about -her. There were neat fences at the sides of the road, painted a dainty blue -color, and beyond them were fields of grain and vegetables in abundance. -Evidently the Munchkins were good farmers and able to raise large crops. Once -in a while she would pass a house, and the people came out to look at her and -bow low as she went by; for everyone knew she had been the means of destroying -the Wicked Witch and setting them free from bondage. The houses of the -Munchkins were odd-looking dwellings, for each was round, with a big dome for a -roof. All were painted blue, for in this country of the East blue was the -favorite color. -</p> - -<p> -Toward evening, when Dorothy was tired with her long walk and began to wonder -where she should pass the night, she came to a house rather larger than the -rest. On the green lawn before it many men and women were dancing. Five little -fiddlers played as loudly as possible, and the people were laughing and -singing, while a big table near by was loaded with delicious fruits and nuts, -pies and cakes, and many other good things to eat. -</p> - -<p> -The people greeted Dorothy kindly, and invited her to supper and to pass the -night with them; for this was the home of one of the richest Munchkins in the -land, and his friends were gathered with him to celebrate their freedom from -the bondage of the Wicked Witch. -</p> - -<p> -Dorothy ate a hearty supper and was waited upon by the rich Munchkin himself, -whose name was Boq. Then she sat upon a settee and watched the people dance. -</p> - -<p> -When Boq saw her silver shoes he said, “You must be a great -sorceress.” -</p> - -<p> -“Why?” asked the girl. -</p> - -<p> -“Because you wear silver shoes and have killed the Wicked Witch. Besides, -you have white in your frock, and only witches and sorceresses wear -white.” -</p> - -<p> -“My dress is blue and white checked,” said Dorothy, smoothing out -the wrinkles in it. -</p> - -<p> -“It is kind of you to wear that,” said Boq. “Blue is the -color of the Munchkins, and white is the witch color. So we know you are a -friendly witch.” -</p> - -<p> -Dorothy did not know what to say to this, for all the people seemed to think -her a witch, and she knew very well she was only an ordinary little girl who -had come by the chance of a cyclone into a strange land. -</p> - -<p> -When she had tired watching the dancing, Boq led her into the house, where he -gave her a room with a pretty bed in it. The sheets were made of blue cloth, -and Dorothy slept soundly in them till morning, with Toto curled up on the blue -rug beside her. -</p> - -<p> -She ate a hearty breakfast, and watched a wee Munchkin baby, who played with -Toto and pulled his tail and crowed and laughed in a way that greatly amused -Dorothy. Toto was a fine curiosity to all the people, for they had never seen a -dog before. -</p> - -<p> -“How far is it to the Emerald City?” the girl asked. -</p> - -<p> -“I do not know,” answered Boq gravely, “for I have never been -there. It is better for people to keep away from Oz, unless they have business -with him. But it is a long way to the Emerald City, and it will take you many -days. The country here is rich and pleasant, but you must pass through rough -and dangerous places before you reach the end of your journey.” -</p> - -<p> -This worried Dorothy a little, but she knew that only the Great Oz could help -her get to Kansas again, so she bravely resolved not to turn back. -</p> - -<p> -She bade her friends good-bye, and again started along the road of yellow -brick. When she had gone several miles she thought she would stop to rest, and -so climbed to the top of the fence beside the road and sat down. There was a -great cornfield beyond the fence, and not far away she saw a Scarecrow, placed -high on a pole to keep the birds from the ripe corn. -</p> - -<p> -Dorothy leaned her chin upon her hand and gazed thoughtfully at the Scarecrow. -Its head was a small sack stuffed with straw, with eyes, nose, and mouth -painted on it to represent a face. An old, pointed blue hat, that had belonged -to some Munchkin, was perched on his head, and the rest of the figure was a -blue suit of clothes, worn and faded, which had also been stuffed with straw. -On the feet were some old boots with blue tops, such as every man wore in this -country, and the figure was raised above the stalks of corn by means of the -pole stuck up its back. -</p> - -<p> -While Dorothy was looking earnestly into the queer, painted face of the -Scarecrow, she was surprised to see one of the eyes slowly wink at her. She -thought she must have been mistaken at first, for none of the scarecrows in -Kansas ever wink; but presently the figure nodded its head to her in a friendly -way. Then she climbed down from the fence and walked up to it, while Toto ran -around the pole and barked. -</p> - -<p> -“Good day,” said the Scarecrow, in a rather husky voice. -</p> - -<p> -“Did you speak?” asked the girl, in wonder. -</p> - -<p> -“Certainly,” answered the Scarecrow. “How do you do?” -</p> - -<p> -“I’m pretty well, thank you,” replied Dorothy politely. -“How do you do?” -</p> - -<p> -“I’m not feeling well,” said the Scarecrow, with a smile, -“for it is very tedious being perched up here night and day to scare away -crows.” -</p> - -<p> -“Can’t you get down?” asked Dorothy. -</p> - -<p> -“No, for this pole is stuck up my back. If you will please take away the -pole I shall be greatly obliged to you.” -</p> - -<p> -Dorothy reached up both arms and lifted the figure off the pole, for, being -stuffed with straw, it was quite light. -</p> - -<p> -“Thank you very much,” said the Scarecrow, when he had been set -down on the ground. “I feel like a new man.” -</p> - -<p> -Dorothy was puzzled at this, for it sounded queer to hear a stuffed man speak, -and to see him bow and walk along beside her. -</p> - -<p> -“Who are you?” asked the Scarecrow when he had stretched himself -and yawned. “And where are you going?” -</p> - -<p> -“My name is Dorothy,” said the girl, “and I am going to the -Emerald City, to ask the Great Oz to send me back to Kansas.” -</p> - -<p> -“Where is the Emerald City?” he inquired. “And who is -Oz?” -</p> - -<p> -“Why, don’t you know?” she returned, in surprise. -</p> - -<p> -“No, indeed. I don’t know anything. You see, I am stuffed, so I -have no brains at all,” he answered sadly. -</p> - -<p> -“Oh,” said Dorothy, “I’m awfully sorry for you.” -</p> - -<p> -“Do you think,” he asked, “if I go to the Emerald City with -you, that Oz would give me some brains?” -</p> - -<p> -“I cannot tell,” she returned, “but you may come with me, if -you like. If Oz will not give you any brains you will be no worse off than you -are now.” -</p> - -<p> -“That is true,” said the Scarecrow. “You see,” he -continued confidentially, “I don’t mind my legs and arms and body -being stuffed, because I cannot get hurt. If anyone treads on my toes or sticks -a pin into me, it doesn’t matter, for I can’t feel it. But I do not -want people to call me a fool, and if my head stays stuffed with straw instead -of with brains, as yours is, how am I ever to know anything?” -</p> - -<p> -“I understand how you feel,” said the little girl, who was truly -sorry for him. “If you will come with me I’ll ask Oz to do all he -can for you.” -</p> - -<p> -“Thank you,” he answered gratefully. -</p> - -<p> -They walked back to the road. Dorothy helped him over the fence, and they -started along the path of yellow brick for the Emerald City. -</p> - -<p> -Toto did not like this addition to the party at first. He smelled around the -stuffed man as if he suspected there might be a nest of rats in the straw, and -he often growled in an unfriendly way at the Scarecrow. -</p> - -<p> -“Don’t mind Toto,” said Dorothy to her new friend. “He -never bites.” -</p> - -<p> -“Oh, I’m not afraid,” replied the Scarecrow. “He -can’t hurt the straw. Do let me carry that basket for you. I shall not -mind it, for I can’t get tired. I’ll tell you a secret,” he -continued, as he walked along. “There is only one thing in the world I am -afraid of.” -</p> - -<p> -“What is that?” asked Dorothy; “the Munchkin farmer who made -you?” -</p> - -<p> -“No,” answered the Scarecrow; “it’s a lighted -match.” -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2><a name="chap04"></a>Chapter IV<br /> -The Road Through the Forest</h2> - -<p> -After a few hours the road began to be rough, and the walking grew so difficult -that the Scarecrow often stumbled over the yellow bricks, which were here very -uneven. Sometimes, indeed, they were broken or missing altogether, leaving -holes that Toto jumped across and Dorothy walked around. As for the Scarecrow, -having no brains, he walked straight ahead, and so stepped into the holes and -fell at full length on the hard bricks. It never hurt him, however, and Dorothy -would pick him up and set him upon his feet again, while he joined her in -laughing merrily at his own mishap. -</p> - -<p> -The farms were not nearly so well cared for here as they were farther back. -There were fewer houses and fewer fruit trees, and the farther they went the -more dismal and lonesome the country became. -</p> - -<p> -At noon they sat down by the roadside, near a little brook, and Dorothy opened -her basket and got out some bread. She offered a piece to the Scarecrow, but he -refused. -</p> - -<p> -“I am never hungry,” he said, “and it is a lucky thing I am -not, for my mouth is only painted, and if I should cut a hole in it so I could -eat, the straw I am stuffed with would come out, and that would spoil the shape -of my head.” -</p> - -<p> -Dorothy saw at once that this was true, so she only nodded and went on eating -her bread. -</p> - -<p> -“Tell me something about yourself and the country you came from,” -said the Scarecrow, when she had finished her dinner. So she told him all about -Kansas, and how gray everything was there, and how the cyclone had carried her -to this queer Land of Oz. -</p> - -<p> -The Scarecrow listened carefully, and said, “I cannot understand why you -should wish to leave this beautiful country and go back to the dry, gray place -you call Kansas.” -</p> - -<p> -“That is because you have no brains” answered the girl. “No -matter how dreary and gray our homes are, we people of flesh and blood would -rather live there than in any other country, be it ever so beautiful. There is -no place like home.” -</p> - -<p> -The Scarecrow sighed. -</p> - -<p> -“Of course I cannot understand it,” he said. “If your heads -were stuffed with straw, like mine, you would probably all live in the -beautiful places, and then Kansas would have no people at all. It is fortunate -for Kansas that you have brains.” -</p> - -<p> -“Won’t you tell me a story, while we are resting?” asked the -child. -</p> - -<p> -The Scarecrow looked at her reproachfully, and answered: -</p> - -<p> -“My life has been so short that I really know nothing whatever. I was -only made day before yesterday. What happened in the world before that time is -all unknown to me. Luckily, when the farmer made my head, one of the first -things he did was to paint my ears, so that I heard what was going on. There -was another Munchkin with him, and the first thing I heard was the farmer -saying, ‘How do you like those ears?’ -</p> - -<p> -“‘They aren’t straight,’” answered the other. -</p> - -<p> -“‘Never mind,’” said the farmer. “‘They are -ears just the same,’” which was true enough. -</p> - -<p> -“‘Now I’ll make the eyes,’” said the farmer. So -he painted my right eye, and as soon as it was finished I found myself looking -at him and at everything around me with a great deal of curiosity, for this was -my first glimpse of the world. -</p> - -<p> -“‘That’s a rather pretty eye,’” remarked the -Munchkin who was watching the farmer. “‘Blue paint is just the -color for eyes.’ -</p> - -<p> -“‘I think I’ll make the other a little bigger,’” -said the farmer. And when the second eye was done I could see much better than -before. Then he made my nose and my mouth. But I did not speak, because at that -time I didn’t know what a mouth was for. I had the fun of watching them -make my body and my arms and legs; and when they fastened on my head, at last, -I felt very proud, for I thought I was just as good a man as anyone. -</p> - -<p> -“‘This fellow will scare the crows fast enough,’ said the -farmer. ‘He looks just like a man.’ -</p> - -<p> -“‘Why, he is a man,’ said the other, and I quite agreed with -him. The farmer carried me under his arm to the cornfield, and set me up on a -tall stick, where you found me. He and his friend soon after walked away and -left me alone. -</p> - -<p> -“I did not like to be deserted this way. So I tried to walk after them. -But my feet would not touch the ground, and I was forced to stay on that pole. -It was a lonely life to lead, for I had nothing to think of, having been made -such a little while before. Many crows and other birds flew into the cornfield, -but as soon as they saw me they flew away again, thinking I was a Munchkin; and -this pleased me and made me feel that I was quite an important person. By and -by an old crow flew near me, and after looking at me carefully he perched upon -my shoulder and said: -</p> - -<p> -“‘I wonder if that farmer thought to fool me in this clumsy manner. -Any crow of sense could see that you are only stuffed with straw.’ Then -he hopped down at my feet and ate all the corn he wanted. The other birds, -seeing he was not harmed by me, came to eat the corn too, so in a short time -there was a great flock of them about me. -</p> - -<p> -“I felt sad at this, for it showed I was not such a good Scarecrow after -all; but the old crow comforted me, saying, ‘If you only had brains in -your head you would be as good a man as any of them, and a better man than some -of them. Brains are the only things worth having in this world, no matter -whether one is a crow or a man.’ -</p> - -<p> -“After the crows had gone I thought this over, and decided I would try -hard to get some brains. By good luck you came along and pulled me off the -stake, and from what you say I am sure the Great Oz will give me brains as soon -as we get to the Emerald City.” -</p> - -<p> -“I hope so,” said Dorothy earnestly, “since you seem anxious -to have them.” -</p> - -<p> -“Oh, yes; I am anxious,” returned the Scarecrow. “It is such -an uncomfortable feeling to know one is a fool.” -</p> - -<p> -“Well,” said the girl, “let us go.” And she handed the -basket to the Scarecrow. -</p> - -<p> -There were no fences at all by the roadside now, and the land was rough and -untilled. Toward evening they came to a great forest, where the trees grew so -big and close together that their branches met over the road of yellow brick. -It was almost dark under the trees, for the branches shut out the daylight; but -the travelers did not stop, and went on into the forest. -</p> - -<p> -“If this road goes in, it must come out,” said the Scarecrow, -“and as the Emerald City is at the other end of the road, we must go -wherever it leads us.” -</p> - -<p> -“Anyone would know that,” said Dorothy. -</p> - -<p> -“Certainly; that is why I know it,” returned the Scarecrow. -“If it required brains to figure it out, I never should have said -it.” -</p> - -<p> -After an hour or so the light faded away, and they found themselves stumbling -along in the darkness. Dorothy could not see at all, but Toto could, for some -dogs see very well in the dark; and the Scarecrow declared he could see as well -as by day. So she took hold of his arm and managed to get along fairly well. -</p> - -<p> -“If you see any house, or any place where we can pass the night,” -she said, “you must tell me; for it is very uncomfortable walking in the -dark.” -</p> - -<p> -Soon after the Scarecrow stopped. -</p> - -<p> -“I see a little cottage at the right of us,” he said, “built -of logs and branches. Shall we go there?” -</p> - -<p> -“Yes, indeed,” answered the child. “I am all tired -out.” -</p> - -<p> -So the Scarecrow led her through the trees until they reached the cottage, and -Dorothy entered and found a bed of dried leaves in one corner. She lay down at -once, and with Toto beside her soon fell into a sound sleep. The Scarecrow, who -was never tired, stood up in another corner and waited patiently until morning -came. -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2><a name="chap05"></a>Chapter V<br /> -The Rescue of the Tin Woodman</h2> - -<p> -When Dorothy awoke the sun was shining through the trees and Toto had long been -out chasing birds around him and squirrels. She sat up and looked around her. -There was the Scarecrow, still standing patiently in his corner, waiting for -her. -</p> - -<p> -“We must go and search for water,” she said to him. -</p> - -<p> -“Why do you want water?” he asked. -</p> - -<p> -“To wash my face clean after the dust of the road, and to drink, so the -dry bread will not stick in my throat.” -</p> - -<p> -“It must be inconvenient to be made of flesh,” said the Scarecrow -thoughtfully, “for you must sleep, and eat and drink. However, you have -brains, and it is worth a lot of bother to be able to think properly.” -</p> - -<p> -They left the cottage and walked through the trees until they found a little -spring of clear water, where Dorothy drank and bathed and ate her breakfast. -She saw there was not much bread left in the basket, and the girl was thankful -the Scarecrow did not have to eat anything, for there was scarcely enough for -herself and Toto for the day. -</p> - -<p> -When she had finished her meal, and was about to go back to the road of yellow -brick, she was startled to hear a deep groan near by. -</p> - -<p> -“What was that?” she asked timidly. -</p> - -<p> -“I cannot imagine,” replied the Scarecrow; “but we can go and -see.” -</p> - -<p> -Just then another groan reached their ears, and the sound seemed to come from -behind them. They turned and walked through the forest a few steps, when -Dorothy discovered something shining in a ray of sunshine that fell between the -trees. She ran to the place and then stopped short, with a little cry of -surprise. -</p> - -<p> -One of the big trees had been partly chopped through, and standing beside it, -with an uplifted axe in his hands, was a man made entirely of tin. His head and -arms and legs were jointed upon his body, but he stood perfectly motionless, as -if he could not stir at all. -</p> - -<p> -Dorothy looked at him in amazement, and so did the Scarecrow, while Toto barked -sharply and made a snap at the tin legs, which hurt his teeth. -</p> - -<p> -“Did you groan?” asked Dorothy. -</p> - -<p> -“Yes,” answered the tin man, “I did. I’ve been groaning -for more than a year, and no one has ever heard me before or come to help -me.” -</p> - -<p> -“What can I do for you?” she inquired softly, for she was moved by -the sad voice in which the man spoke. -</p> - -<p> -“Get an oil-can and oil my joints,” he answered. “They are -rusted so badly that I cannot move them at all; if I am well oiled I shall soon -be all right again. You will find an oil-can on a shelf in my cottage.” -</p> - -<p> -Dorothy at once ran back to the cottage and found the oil-can, and then she -returned and asked anxiously, “Where are your joints?” -</p> - -<p> -“Oil my neck, first,” replied the Tin Woodman. So she oiled it, and -as it was quite badly rusted the Scarecrow took hold of the tin head and moved -it gently from side to side until it worked freely, and then the man could turn -it himself. -</p> - -<p> -“Now oil the joints in my arms,” he said. And Dorothy oiled them -and the Scarecrow bent them carefully until they were quite free from rust and -as good as new. -</p> - -<p> -The Tin Woodman gave a sigh of satisfaction and lowered his axe, which he -leaned against the tree. -</p> - -<p> -“This is a great comfort,” he said. “I have been holding that -axe in the air ever since I rusted, and I’m glad to be able to put it -down at last. Now, if you will oil the joints of my legs, I shall be all right -once more.” -</p> - -<p> -So they oiled his legs until he could move them freely; and he thanked them -again and again for his release, for he seemed a very polite creature, and very -grateful. -</p> - -<p> -“I might have stood there always if you had not come along,” he -said; “so you have certainly saved my life. How did you happen to be -here?” -</p> - -<p> -“We are on our way to the Emerald City to see the Great Oz,” she -answered, “and we stopped at your cottage to pass the night.” -</p> - -<p> -“Why do you wish to see Oz?” he asked. -</p> - -<p> -“I want him to send me back to Kansas, and the Scarecrow wants him to put -a few brains into his head,” she replied. -</p> - -<p> -The Tin Woodman appeared to think deeply for a moment. Then he said: -</p> - -<p> -“Do you suppose Oz could give me a heart?” -</p> - -<p> -“Why, I guess so,” Dorothy answered. “It would be as easy as -to give the Scarecrow brains.” -</p> - -<p> -“True,” the Tin Woodman returned. “So, if you will allow me -to join your party, I will also go to the Emerald City and ask Oz to help -me.” -</p> - -<p> -“Come along,” said the Scarecrow heartily, and Dorothy added that -she would be pleased to have his company. So the Tin Woodman shouldered his axe -and they all passed through the forest until they came to the road that was -paved with yellow brick. -</p> - -<p> -The Tin Woodman had asked Dorothy to put the oil-can in her basket. -“For,” he said, “if I should get caught in the rain, and rust -again, I would need the oil-can badly.” -</p> - -<p> -It was a bit of good luck to have their new comrade join the party, for soon -after they had begun their journey again they came to a place where the trees -and branches grew so thick over the road that the travelers could not pass. But -the Tin Woodman set to work with his axe and chopped so well that soon he -cleared a passage for the entire party. -</p> - -<p> -Dorothy was thinking so earnestly as they walked along that she did not notice -when the Scarecrow stumbled into a hole and rolled over to the side of the -road. Indeed he was obliged to call to her to help him up again. -</p> - -<p> -“Why didn’t you walk around the hole?” asked the Tin Woodman. -</p> - -<p> -“I don’t know enough,” replied the Scarecrow cheerfully. -“My head is stuffed with straw, you know, and that is why I am going to -Oz to ask him for some brains.” -</p> - -<p> -“Oh, I see,” said the Tin Woodman. “But, after all, brains -are not the best things in the world.” -</p> - -<p> -“Have you any?” inquired the Scarecrow. -</p> - -<p> -“No, my head is quite empty,” answered the Woodman. “But once -I had brains, and a heart also; so, having tried them both, I should much -rather have a heart.” -</p> - -<p> -“And why is that?” asked the Scarecrow. -</p> - -<p> -“I will tell you my story, and then you will know.” -</p> - -<p> -So, while they were walking through the forest, the Tin Woodman told the -following story: -</p> - -<p> -“I was born the son of a woodman who chopped down trees in the forest and -sold the wood for a living. When I grew up, I too became a woodchopper, and -after my father died I took care of my old mother as long as she lived. Then I -made up my mind that instead of living alone I would marry, so that I might not -become lonely. -</p> - -<p> -“There was one of the Munchkin girls who was so beautiful that I soon -grew to love her with all my heart. She, on her part, promised to marry me as -soon as I could earn enough money to build a better house for her; so I set to -work harder than ever. But the girl lived with an old woman who did not want -her to marry anyone, for she was so lazy she wished the girl to remain with her -and do the cooking and the housework. So the old woman went to the Wicked Witch -of the East, and promised her two sheep and a cow if she would prevent the -marriage. Thereupon the Wicked Witch enchanted my axe, and when I was chopping -away at my best one day, for I was anxious to get the new house and my wife as -soon as possible, the axe slipped all at once and cut off my left leg. -</p> - -<p> -“This at first seemed a great misfortune, for I knew a one-legged man -could not do very well as a wood-chopper. So I went to a tinsmith and had him -make me a new leg out of tin. The leg worked very well, once I was used to it. -But my action angered the Wicked Witch of the East, for she had promised the -old woman I should not marry the pretty Munchkin girl. When I began chopping -again, my axe slipped and cut off my right leg. Again I went to the tinsmith, -and again he made me a leg out of tin. After this the enchanted axe cut off my -arms, one after the other; but, nothing daunted, I had them replaced with tin -ones. The Wicked Witch then made the axe slip and cut off my head, and at first -I thought that was the end of me. But the tinsmith happened to come along, and -he made me a new head out of tin. -</p> - -<p> -“I thought I had beaten the Wicked Witch then, and I worked harder than -ever; but I little knew how cruel my enemy could be. She thought of a new way -to kill my love for the beautiful Munchkin maiden, and made my axe slip again, -so that it cut right through my body, splitting me into two halves. Once more -the tinsmith came to my help and made me a body of tin, fastening my tin arms -and legs and head to it, by means of joints, so that I could move around as -well as ever. But, alas! I had now no heart, so that I lost all my love for the -Munchkin girl, and did not care whether I married her or not. I suppose she is -still living with the old woman, waiting for me to come after her. -</p> - -<p> -“My body shone so brightly in the sun that I felt very proud of it and it -did not matter now if my axe slipped, for it could not cut me. There was only -one danger—that my joints would rust; but I kept an oil-can in my cottage -and took care to oil myself whenever I needed it. However, there came a day -when I forgot to do this, and, being caught in a rainstorm, before I thought of -the danger my joints had rusted, and I was left to stand in the woods until you -came to help me. It was a terrible thing to undergo, but during the year I -stood there I had time to think that the greatest loss I had known was the loss -of my heart. While I was in love I was the happiest man on earth; but no one -can love who has not a heart, and so I am resolved to ask Oz to give me one. If -he does, I will go back to the Munchkin maiden and marry her.” -</p> - -<p> -Both Dorothy and the Scarecrow had been greatly interested in the story of the -Tin Woodman, and now they knew why he was so anxious to get a new heart. -</p> - -<p> -“All the same,” said the Scarecrow, “I shall ask for brains -instead of a heart; for a fool would not know what to do with a heart if he had -one.” -</p> - -<p> -“I shall take the heart,” returned the Tin Woodman; “for -brains do not make one happy, and happiness is the best thing in the -world.” -</p> - -<p> -Dorothy did not say anything, for she was puzzled to know which of her two -friends was right, and she decided if she could only get back to Kansas and -Aunt Em, it did not matter so much whether the Woodman had no brains and the -Scarecrow no heart, or each got what he wanted. -</p> - -<p> -What worried her most was that the bread was nearly gone, and another meal for -herself and Toto would empty the basket. To be sure, neither the Woodman nor -the Scarecrow ever ate anything, but she was not made of tin nor straw, and -could not live unless she was fed. -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2><a name="chap06"></a>Chapter VI<br /> -The Cowardly Lion</h2> - -<p> -All this time Dorothy and her companions had been walking through the thick -woods. The road was still paved with yellow brick, but these were much covered -by dried branches and dead leaves from the trees, and the walking was not at -all good. -</p> - -<p> -There were few birds in this part of the forest, for birds love the open -country where there is plenty of sunshine. But now and then there came a deep -growl from some wild animal hidden among the trees. These sounds made the -little girl’s heart beat fast, for she did not know what made them; but -Toto knew, and he walked close to Dorothy’s side, and did not even bark -in return. -</p> - -<p> -“How long will it be,” the child asked of the Tin Woodman, -“before we are out of the forest?” -</p> - -<p> -“I cannot tell,” was the answer, “for I have never been to -the Emerald City. But my father went there once, when I was a boy, and he said -it was a long journey through a dangerous country, although nearer to the city -where Oz dwells the country is beautiful. But I am not afraid so long as I have -my oil-can, and nothing can hurt the Scarecrow, while you bear upon your -forehead the mark of the Good Witch’s kiss, and that will protect you -from harm.” -</p> - -<p> -“But Toto!” said the girl anxiously. “What will protect -him?” -</p> - -<p> -“We must protect him ourselves if he is in danger,” replied the Tin -Woodman. -</p> - -<p> -Just as he spoke there came from the forest a terrible roar, and the next -moment a great Lion bounded into the road. With one blow of his paw he sent the -Scarecrow spinning over and over to the edge of the road, and then he struck at -the Tin Woodman with his sharp claws. But, to the Lion’s surprise, he -could make no impression on the tin, although the Woodman fell over in the road -and lay still. -</p> - -<p> -Little Toto, now that he had an enemy to face, ran barking toward the Lion, and -the great beast had opened his mouth to bite the dog, when Dorothy, fearing -Toto would be killed, and heedless of danger, rushed forward and slapped the -Lion upon his nose as hard as she could, while she cried out: -</p> - -<p> -“Don’t you dare to bite Toto! You ought to be ashamed of yourself, -a big beast like you, to bite a poor little dog!” -</p> - -<p> -“I didn’t bite him,” said the Lion, as he rubbed his nose -with his paw where Dorothy had hit it. -</p> - -<p> -“No, but you tried to,” she retorted. “You are nothing but a -big coward.” -</p> - -<p> -“I know it,” said the Lion, hanging his head in shame. -“I’ve always known it. But how can I help it?” -</p> - -<p> -“I don’t know, I’m sure. To think of your striking a stuffed -man, like the poor Scarecrow!” -</p> - -<p> -“Is he stuffed?” asked the Lion in surprise, as he watched her pick -up the Scarecrow and set him upon his feet, while she patted him into shape -again. -</p> - -<p> -“Of course he’s stuffed,” replied Dorothy, who was still -angry. -</p> - -<p> -“That’s why he went over so easily,” remarked the Lion. -“It astonished me to see him whirl around so. Is the other one stuffed -also?” -</p> - -<p> -“No,” said Dorothy, “he’s made of tin.” And she -helped the Woodman up again. -</p> - -<p> -“That’s why he nearly blunted my claws,” said the Lion. -“When they scratched against the tin it made a cold shiver run down my -back. What is that little animal you are so tender of?” -</p> - -<p> -“He is my dog, Toto,” answered Dorothy. -</p> - -<p> -“Is he made of tin, or stuffed?” asked the Lion. -</p> - -<p> -“Neither. He’s a—a—a meat dog,” said the girl. -</p> - -<p> -“Oh! He’s a curious animal and seems remarkably small, now that I -look at him. No one would think of biting such a little thing, except a coward -like me,” continued the Lion sadly. -</p> - -<p> -“What makes you a coward?” asked Dorothy, looking at the great -beast in wonder, for he was as big as a small horse. -</p> - -<p> -“It’s a mystery,” replied the Lion. “I suppose I was -born that way. All the other animals in the forest naturally expect me to be -brave, for the Lion is everywhere thought to be the King of Beasts. I learned -that if I roared very loudly every living thing was frightened and got out of -my way. Whenever I’ve met a man I’ve been awfully scared; but I -just roared at him, and he has always run away as fast as he could go. If the -elephants and the tigers and the bears had ever tried to fight me, I should -have run myself—I’m such a coward; but just as soon as they hear me -roar they all try to get away from me, and of course I let them go.” -</p> - -<p> -“But that isn’t right. The King of Beasts shouldn’t be a -coward,” said the Scarecrow. -</p> - -<p> -“I know it,” returned the Lion, wiping a tear from his eye with the -tip of his tail. “It is my great sorrow, and makes my life very unhappy. -But whenever there is danger, my heart begins to beat fast.” -</p> - -<p> -“Perhaps you have heart disease,” said the Tin Woodman. -</p> - -<p> -“It may be,” said the Lion. -</p> - -<p> -“If you have,” continued the Tin Woodman, “you ought to be -glad, for it proves you have a heart. For my part, I have no heart; so I cannot -have heart disease.” -</p> - -<p> -“Perhaps,” said the Lion thoughtfully, “if I had no heart I -should not be a coward.” -</p> - -<p> -“Have you brains?” asked the Scarecrow. -</p> - -<p> -“I suppose so. I’ve never looked to see,” replied the Lion. -</p> - -<p> -“I am going to the Great Oz to ask him to give me some,” remarked -the Scarecrow, “for my head is stuffed with straw.” -</p> - -<p> -“And I am going to ask him to give me a heart,” said the Woodman. -</p> - -<p> -“And I am going to ask him to send Toto and me back to Kansas,” -added Dorothy. -</p> - -<p> -“Do you think Oz could give me courage?” asked the Cowardly Lion. -</p> - -<p> -“Just as easily as he could give me brains,” said the Scarecrow. -</p> - -<p> -“Or give me a heart,” said the Tin Woodman. -</p> - -<p> -“Or send me back to Kansas,” said Dorothy. -</p> - -<p> -“Then, if you don’t mind, I’ll go with you,” said the -Lion, “for my life is simply unbearable without a bit of courage.” -</p> - -<p> -“You will be very welcome,” answered Dorothy, “for you will -help to keep away the other wild beasts. It seems to me they must be more -cowardly than you are if they allow you to scare them so easily.” -</p> - -<p> -“They really are,” said the Lion, “but that doesn’t -make me any braver, and as long as I know myself to be a coward I shall be -unhappy.” -</p> - -<p> -So once more the little company set off upon the journey, the Lion walking with -stately strides at Dorothy’s side. Toto did not approve of this new -comrade at first, for he could not forget how nearly he had been crushed -between the Lion’s great jaws. But after a time he became more at ease, -and presently Toto and the Cowardly Lion had grown to be good friends. -</p> - -<p> -During the rest of that day there was no other adventure to mar the peace of -their journey. Once, indeed, the Tin Woodman stepped upon a beetle that was -crawling along the road, and killed the poor little thing. This made the Tin -Woodman very unhappy, for he was always careful not to hurt any living -creature; and as he walked along he wept several tears of sorrow and regret. -These tears ran slowly down his face and over the hinges of his jaw, and there -they rusted. When Dorothy presently asked him a question the Tin Woodman could -not open his mouth, for his jaws were tightly rusted together. He became -greatly frightened at this and made many motions to Dorothy to relieve him, but -she could not understand. The Lion was also puzzled to know what was wrong. But -the Scarecrow seized the oil-can from Dorothy’s basket and oiled the -Woodman’s jaws, so that after a few moments he could talk as well as -before. -</p> - -<p> -“This will serve me a lesson,” said he, “to look where I -step. For if I should kill another bug or beetle I should surely cry again, and -crying rusts my jaws so that I cannot speak.” -</p> - -<p> -Thereafter he walked very carefully, with his eyes on the road, and when he saw -a tiny ant toiling by he would step over it, so as not to harm it. The Tin -Woodman knew very well he had no heart, and therefore he took great care never -to be cruel or unkind to anything. -</p> - -<p> -“You people with hearts,” he said, “have something to guide -you, and need never do wrong; but I have no heart, and so I must be very -careful. When Oz gives me a heart of course I needn’t mind so -much.” -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2><a name="chap07"></a>Chapter VII<br /> -The Journey to the Great Oz</h2> - -<p> -They were obliged to camp out that night under a large tree in the forest, for -there were no houses near. The tree made a good, thick covering to protect them -from the dew, and the Tin Woodman chopped a great pile of wood with his axe and -Dorothy built a splendid fire that warmed her and made her feel less lonely. -She and Toto ate the last of their bread, and now she did not know what they -would do for breakfast. -</p> - -<p> -“If you wish,” said the Lion, “I will go into the forest and -kill a deer for you. You can roast it by the fire, since your tastes are so -peculiar that you prefer cooked food, and then you will have a very good -breakfast.” -</p> - -<p> -“Don’t! Please don’t,” begged the Tin Woodman. “I -should certainly weep if you killed a poor deer, and then my jaws would rust -again.” -</p> - -<p> -But the Lion went away into the forest and found his own supper, and no one -ever knew what it was, for he didn’t mention it. And the Scarecrow found -a tree full of nuts and filled Dorothy’s basket with them, so that she -would not be hungry for a long time. She thought this was very kind and -thoughtful of the Scarecrow, but she laughed heartily at the awkward way in -which the poor creature picked up the nuts. His padded hands were so clumsy and -the nuts were so small that he dropped almost as many as he put in the basket. -But the Scarecrow did not mind how long it took him to fill the basket, for it -enabled him to keep away from the fire, as he feared a spark might get into his -straw and burn him up. So he kept a good distance away from the flames, and -only came near to cover Dorothy with dry leaves when she lay down to sleep. -These kept her very snug and warm, and she slept soundly until morning. -</p> - -<p> -When it was daylight, the girl bathed her face in a little rippling brook, and -soon after they all started toward the Emerald City. -</p> - -<p> -This was to be an eventful day for the travelers. They had hardly been walking -an hour when they saw before them a great ditch that crossed the road and -divided the forest as far as they could see on either side. It was a very wide -ditch, and when they crept up to the edge and looked into it they could see it -was also very deep, and there were many big, jagged rocks at the bottom. The -sides were so steep that none of them could climb down, and for a moment it -seemed that their journey must end. -</p> - -<p> -“What shall we do?” asked Dorothy despairingly. -</p> - -<p> -“I haven’t the faintest idea,” said the Tin Woodman, and the -Lion shook his shaggy mane and looked thoughtful. -</p> - -<p> -But the Scarecrow said, “We cannot fly, that is certain. Neither can we -climb down into this great ditch. Therefore, if we cannot jump over it, we must -stop where we are.” -</p> - -<p> -“I think I could jump over it,” said the Cowardly Lion, after -measuring the distance carefully in his mind. -</p> - -<p> -“Then we are all right,” answered the Scarecrow, “for you can -carry us all over on your back, one at a time.” -</p> - -<p> -“Well, I’ll try it,” said the Lion. “Who will go -first?” -</p> - -<p> -“I will,” declared the Scarecrow, “for, if you found that you -could not jump over the gulf, Dorothy would be killed, or the Tin Woodman badly -dented on the rocks below. But if I am on your back it will not matter so much, -for the fall would not hurt me at all.” -</p> - -<p> -“I am terribly afraid of falling, myself,” said the Cowardly Lion, -“but I suppose there is nothing to do but try it. So get on my back and -we will make the attempt.” -</p> - -<p> -The Scarecrow sat upon the Lion’s back, and the big beast walked to the -edge of the gulf and crouched down. -</p> - -<p> -“Why don’t you run and jump?” asked the Scarecrow. -</p> - -<p> -“Because that isn’t the way we Lions do these things,” he -replied. Then giving a great spring, he shot through the air and landed safely -on the other side. They were all greatly pleased to see how easily he did it, -and after the Scarecrow had got down from his back the Lion sprang across the -ditch again. -</p> - -<p> -Dorothy thought she would go next; so she took Toto in her arms and climbed on -the Lion’s back, holding tightly to his mane with one hand. The next -moment it seemed as if she were flying through the air; and then, before she -had time to think about it, she was safe on the other side. The Lion went back -a third time and got the Tin Woodman, and then they all sat down for a few -moments to give the beast a chance to rest, for his great leaps had made his -breath short, and he panted like a big dog that has been running too long. -</p> - -<p> -They found the forest very thick on this side, and it looked dark and gloomy. -After the Lion had rested they started along the road of yellow brick, silently -wondering, each in his own mind, if ever they would come to the end of the -woods and reach the bright sunshine again. To add to their discomfort, they -soon heard strange noises in the depths of the forest, and the Lion whispered -to them that it was in this part of the country that the Kalidahs lived. -</p> - -<p> -“What are the Kalidahs?” asked the girl. -</p> - -<p> -“They are monstrous beasts with bodies like bears and heads like -tigers,” replied the Lion, “and with claws so long and sharp that -they could tear me in two as easily as I could kill Toto. I’m terribly -afraid of the Kalidahs.” -</p> - -<p> -“I’m not surprised that you are,” returned Dorothy. -“They must be dreadful beasts.” -</p> - -<p> -The Lion was about to reply when suddenly they came to another gulf across the -road. But this one was so broad and deep that the Lion knew at once he could -not leap across it. -</p> - -<p> -So they sat down to consider what they should do, and after serious thought the -Scarecrow said: -</p> - -<p> -“Here is a great tree, standing close to the ditch. If the Tin Woodman -can chop it down, so that it will fall to the other side, we can walk across it -easily.” -</p> - -<p> -“That is a first-rate idea,” said the Lion. “One would almost -suspect you had brains in your head, instead of straw.” -</p> - -<p> -The Woodman set to work at once, and so sharp was his axe that the tree was -soon chopped nearly through. Then the Lion put his strong front legs against -the tree and pushed with all his might, and slowly the big tree tipped and fell -with a crash across the ditch, with its top branches on the other side. -</p> - -<p> -They had just started to cross this queer bridge when a sharp growl made them -all look up, and to their horror they saw running toward them two great beasts -with bodies like bears and heads like tigers. -</p> - -<p> -“They are the Kalidahs!” said the Cowardly Lion, beginning to -tremble. -</p> - -<p> -“Quick!” cried the Scarecrow. “Let us cross over.” -</p> - -<p> -So Dorothy went first, holding Toto in her arms, the Tin Woodman followed, and -the Scarecrow came next. The Lion, although he was certainly afraid, turned to -face the Kalidahs, and then he gave so loud and terrible a roar that Dorothy -screamed and the Scarecrow fell over backward, while even the fierce beasts -stopped short and looked at him in surprise. -</p> - -<p> -But, seeing they were bigger than the Lion, and remembering that there were two -of them and only one of him, the Kalidahs again rushed forward, and the Lion -crossed over the tree and turned to see what they would do next. Without -stopping an instant the fierce beasts also began to cross the tree. And the -Lion said to Dorothy: -</p> - -<p> -“We are lost, for they will surely tear us to pieces with their sharp -claws. But stand close behind me, and I will fight them as long as I am -alive.” -</p> - -<p> -“Wait a minute!” called the Scarecrow. He had been thinking what -was best to be done, and now he asked the Woodman to chop away the end of the -tree that rested on their side of the ditch. The Tin Woodman began to use his -axe at once, and, just as the two Kalidahs were nearly across, the tree fell -with a crash into the gulf, carrying the ugly, snarling brutes with it, and -both were dashed to pieces on the sharp rocks at the bottom. -</p> - -<p> -“Well,” said the Cowardly Lion, drawing a long breath of relief, -“I see we are going to live a little while longer, and I am glad of it, -for it must be a very uncomfortable thing not to be alive. Those creatures -frightened me so badly that my heart is beating yet.” -</p> - -<p> -“Ah,” said the Tin Woodman sadly, “I wish I had a heart to -beat.” -</p> - -<p> -This adventure made the travelers more anxious than ever to get out of the -forest, and they walked so fast that Dorothy became tired, and had to ride on -the Lion’s back. To their great joy the trees became thinner the farther -they advanced, and in the afternoon they suddenly came upon a broad river, -flowing swiftly just before them. On the other side of the water they could see -the road of yellow brick running through a beautiful country, with green -meadows dotted with bright flowers and all the road bordered with trees hanging -full of delicious fruits. They were greatly pleased to see this delightful -country before them. -</p> - -<p> -“How shall we cross the river?” asked Dorothy. -</p> - -<p> -“That is easily done,” replied the Scarecrow. “The Tin -Woodman must build us a raft, so we can float to the other side.” -</p> - -<p> -So the Woodman took his axe and began to chop down small trees to make a raft, -and while he was busy at this the Scarecrow found on the riverbank a tree full -of fine fruit. This pleased Dorothy, who had eaten nothing but nuts all day, -and she made a hearty meal of the ripe fruit. -</p> - -<p> -But it takes time to make a raft, even when one is as industrious and untiring -as the Tin Woodman, and when night came the work was not done. So they found a -cozy place under the trees where they slept well until the morning; and Dorothy -dreamed of the Emerald City, and of the good Wizard Oz, who would soon send her -back to her own home again. -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2><a name="chap08"></a>Chapter VIII<br /> -The Deadly Poppy Field</h2> - -<p> -Our little party of travelers awakened the next morning refreshed and full of -hope, and Dorothy breakfasted like a princess off peaches and plums from the -trees beside the river. Behind them was the dark forest they had passed safely -through, although they had suffered many discouragements; but before them was a -lovely, sunny country that seemed to beckon them on to the Emerald City. -</p> - -<p> -To be sure, the broad river now cut them off from this beautiful land. But the -raft was nearly done, and after the Tin Woodman had cut a few more logs and -fastened them together with wooden pins, they were ready to start. Dorothy sat -down in the middle of the raft and held Toto in her arms. When the Cowardly -Lion stepped upon the raft it tipped badly, for he was big and heavy; but the -Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman stood upon the other end to steady it, and they -had long poles in their hands to push the raft through the water. -</p> - -<p> -They got along quite well at first, but when they reached the middle of the -river the swift current swept the raft downstream, farther and farther away -from the road of yellow brick. And the water grew so deep that the long poles -would not touch the bottom. -</p> - -<p> -“This is bad,” said the Tin Woodman, “for if we cannot get to -the land we shall be carried into the country of the Wicked Witch of the West, -and she will enchant us and make us her slaves.” -</p> - -<p> -“And then I should get no brains,” said the Scarecrow. -</p> - -<p> -“And I should get no courage,” said the Cowardly Lion. -</p> - -<p> -“And I should get no heart,” said the Tin Woodman. -</p> - -<p> -“And I should never get back to Kansas,” said Dorothy. -</p> - -<p> -“We must certainly get to the Emerald City if we can,” the -Scarecrow continued, and he pushed so hard on his long pole that it stuck fast -in the mud at the bottom of the river. Then, before he could pull it out -again—or let go—the raft was swept away, and the poor Scarecrow was -left clinging to the pole in the middle of the river. -</p> - -<p> -“Good-bye!” he called after them, and they were very sorry to leave -him. Indeed, the Tin Woodman began to cry, but fortunately remembered that he -might rust, and so dried his tears on Dorothy’s apron. -</p> - -<p> -Of course this was a bad thing for the Scarecrow. -</p> - -<p> -“I am now worse off than when I first met Dorothy,” he thought. -“Then, I was stuck on a pole in a cornfield, where I could make-believe -scare the crows, at any rate. But surely there is no use for a Scarecrow stuck -on a pole in the middle of a river. I am afraid I shall never have any brains, -after all!” -</p> - -<p> -Down the stream the raft floated, and the poor Scarecrow was left far behind. -Then the Lion said: -</p> - -<p> -“Something must be done to save us. I think I can swim to the shore and -pull the raft after me, if you will only hold fast to the tip of my -tail.” -</p> - -<p> -So he sprang into the water, and the Tin Woodman caught fast hold of his tail. -Then the Lion began to swim with all his might toward the shore. It was hard -work, although he was so big; but by and by they were drawn out of the current, -and then Dorothy took the Tin Woodman’s long pole and helped push the -raft to the land. -</p> - -<p> -They were all tired out when they reached the shore at last and stepped off -upon the pretty green grass, and they also knew that the stream had carried -them a long way past the road of yellow brick that led to the Emerald City. -</p> - -<p> -“What shall we do now?” asked the Tin Woodman, as the Lion lay down -on the grass to let the sun dry him. -</p> - -<p> -“We must get back to the road, in some way,” said Dorothy. -</p> - -<p> -“The best plan will be to walk along the riverbank until we come to the -road again,” remarked the Lion. -</p> - -<p> -So, when they were rested, Dorothy picked up her basket and they started along -the grassy bank, to the road from which the river had carried them. It was a -lovely country, with plenty of flowers and fruit trees and sunshine to cheer -them, and had they not felt so sorry for the poor Scarecrow, they could have -been very happy. -</p> - -<p> -They walked along as fast as they could, Dorothy only stopping once to pick a -beautiful flower; and after a time the Tin Woodman cried out: -“Look!” -</p> - -<p> -Then they all looked at the river and saw the Scarecrow perched upon his pole -in the middle of the water, looking very lonely and sad. -</p> - -<p> -“What can we do to save him?” asked Dorothy. -</p> - -<p> -The Lion and the Woodman both shook their heads, for they did not know. So they -sat down upon the bank and gazed wistfully at the Scarecrow until a Stork flew -by, who, upon seeing them, stopped to rest at the water’s edge. -</p> - -<p> -“Who are you and where are you going?” asked the Stork. -</p> - -<p> -“I am Dorothy,” answered the girl, “and these are my friends, -the Tin Woodman and the Cowardly Lion; and we are going to the Emerald -City.” -</p> - -<p> -“This isn’t the road,” said the Stork, as she twisted her -long neck and looked sharply at the queer party. -</p> - -<p> -“I know it,” returned Dorothy, “but we have lost the -Scarecrow, and are wondering how we shall get him again.” -</p> - -<p> -“Where is he?” asked the Stork. -</p> - -<p> -“Over there in the river,” answered the little girl. -</p> - -<p> -“If he wasn’t so big and heavy I would get him for you,” -remarked the Stork. -</p> - -<p> -“He isn’t heavy a bit,” said Dorothy eagerly, “for he -is stuffed with straw; and if you will bring him back to us, we shall thank you -ever and ever so much.” -</p> - -<p> -“Well, I’ll try,” said the Stork, “but if I find he is -too heavy to carry I shall have to drop him in the river again.” -</p> - -<p> -So the big bird flew into the air and over the water till she came to where the -Scarecrow was perched upon his pole. Then the Stork with her great claws -grabbed the Scarecrow by the arm and carried him up into the air and back to -the bank, where Dorothy and the Lion and the Tin Woodman and Toto were sitting. -</p> - -<p> -When the Scarecrow found himself among his friends again, he was so happy that -he hugged them all, even the Lion and Toto; and as they walked along he sang -“Tol-de-ri-de-oh!” at every step, he felt so gay. -</p> - -<p> -“I was afraid I should have to stay in the river forever,” he said, -“but the kind Stork saved me, and if I ever get any brains I shall find -the Stork again and do her some kindness in return.” -</p> - -<p> -“That’s all right,” said the Stork, who was flying along -beside them. “I always like to help anyone in trouble. But I must go now, -for my babies are waiting in the nest for me. I hope you will find the Emerald -City and that Oz will help you.” -</p> - -<p> -“Thank you,” replied Dorothy, and then the kind Stork flew into the -air and was soon out of sight. -</p> - -<p> -They walked along listening to the singing of the brightly colored birds and -looking at the lovely flowers which now became so thick that the ground was -carpeted with them. There were big yellow and white and blue and purple -blossoms, besides great clusters of scarlet poppies, which were so brilliant in -color they almost dazzled Dorothy’s eyes. -</p> - -<p> -“Aren’t they beautiful?” the girl asked, as she breathed in -the spicy scent of the bright flowers. -</p> - -<p> -“I suppose so,” answered the Scarecrow. “When I have brains, -I shall probably like them better.” -</p> - -<p> -“If I only had a heart, I should love them,” added the Tin Woodman. -</p> - -<p> -“I always did like flowers,” said the Lion. “They seem so -helpless and frail. But there are none in the forest so bright as these.” -</p> - -<p> -They now came upon more and more of the big scarlet poppies, and fewer and -fewer of the other flowers; and soon they found themselves in the midst of a -great meadow of poppies. Now it is well known that when there are many of these -flowers together their odor is so powerful that anyone who breathes it falls -asleep, and if the sleeper is not carried away from the scent of the flowers, -he sleeps on and on forever. But Dorothy did not know this, nor could she get -away from the bright red flowers that were everywhere about; so presently her -eyes grew heavy and she felt she must sit down to rest and to sleep. -</p> - -<p> -But the Tin Woodman would not let her do this. -</p> - -<p> -“We must hurry and get back to the road of yellow brick before -dark,” he said; and the Scarecrow agreed with him. So they kept walking -until Dorothy could stand no longer. Her eyes closed in spite of herself and -she forgot where she was and fell among the poppies, fast asleep. -</p> - -<p> -“What shall we do?” asked the Tin Woodman. -</p> - -<p> -“If we leave her here she will die,” said the Lion. “The -smell of the flowers is killing us all. I myself can scarcely keep my eyes -open, and the dog is asleep already.” -</p> - -<p> -It was true; Toto had fallen down beside his little mistress. But the Scarecrow -and the Tin Woodman, not being made of flesh, were not troubled by the scent of -the flowers. -</p> - -<p> -“Run fast,” said the Scarecrow to the Lion, “and get out of -this deadly flower bed as soon as you can. We will bring the little girl with -us, but if you should fall asleep you are too big to be carried.” -</p> - -<p> -So the Lion aroused himself and bounded forward as fast as he could go. In a -moment he was out of sight. -</p> - -<p> -“Let us make a chair with our hands and carry her,” said the -Scarecrow. So they picked up Toto and put the dog in Dorothy’s lap, and -then they made a chair with their hands for the seat and their arms for the -arms and carried the sleeping girl between them through the flowers. -</p> - -<p> -On and on they walked, and it seemed that the great carpet of deadly flowers -that surrounded them would never end. They followed the bend of the river, and -at last came upon their friend the Lion, lying fast asleep among the poppies. -The flowers had been too strong for the huge beast and he had given up at last, -and fallen only a short distance from the end of the poppy bed, where the sweet -grass spread in beautiful green fields before them. -</p> - -<p> -“We can do nothing for him,” said the Tin Woodman, sadly; -“for he is much too heavy to lift. We must leave him here to sleep on -forever, and perhaps he will dream that he has found courage at last.” -</p> - -<p> -“I’m sorry,” said the Scarecrow. “The Lion was a very -good comrade for one so cowardly. But let us go on.” -</p> - -<p> -They carried the sleeping girl to a pretty spot beside the river, far enough -from the poppy field to prevent her breathing any more of the poison of the -flowers, and here they laid her gently on the soft grass and waited for the -fresh breeze to waken her. -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2><a name="chap09"></a>Chapter IX<br /> -The Queen of the Field Mice</h2> - -<p> -“We cannot be far from the road of yellow brick, now,” remarked the -Scarecrow, as he stood beside the girl, “for we have come nearly as far -as the river carried us away.” -</p> - -<p> -The Tin Woodman was about to reply when he heard a low growl, and turning his -head (which worked beautifully on hinges) he saw a strange beast come bounding -over the grass toward them. It was, indeed, a great yellow Wildcat, and the -Woodman thought it must be chasing something, for its ears were lying close to -its head and its mouth was wide open, showing two rows of ugly teeth, while its -red eyes glowed like balls of fire. As it came nearer the Tin Woodman saw that -running before the beast was a little gray field mouse, and although he had no -heart he knew it was wrong for the Wildcat to try to kill such a pretty, -harmless creature. -</p> - -<p> -So the Woodman raised his axe, and as the Wildcat ran by he gave it a quick -blow that cut the beast’s head clean off from its body, and it rolled -over at his feet in two pieces. -</p> - -<p> -The field mouse, now that it was freed from its enemy, stopped short; and -coming slowly up to the Woodman it said, in a squeaky little voice: -</p> - -<p> -“Oh, thank you! Thank you ever so much for saving my life.” -</p> - -<p> -“Don’t speak of it, I beg of you,” replied the Woodman. -“I have no heart, you know, so I am careful to help all those who may -need a friend, even if it happens to be only a mouse.” -</p> - -<p> -“Only a mouse!” cried the little animal, indignantly. “Why, I -am a Queen—the Queen of all the Field Mice!” -</p> - -<p> -“Oh, indeed,” said the Woodman, making a bow. -</p> - -<p> -“Therefore you have done a great deed, as well as a brave one, in saving -my life,” added the Queen. -</p> - -<p> -At that moment several mice were seen running up as fast as their little legs -could carry them, and when they saw their Queen they exclaimed: -</p> - -<p> -“Oh, your Majesty, we thought you would be killed! How did you manage to -escape the great Wildcat?” They all bowed so low to the little Queen that -they almost stood upon their heads. -</p> - -<p> -“This funny tin man,” she answered, “killed the Wildcat and -saved my life. So hereafter you must all serve him, and obey his slightest -wish.” -</p> - -<p> -“We will!” cried all the mice, in a shrill chorus. And then they -scampered in all directions, for Toto had awakened from his sleep, and seeing -all these mice around him he gave one bark of delight and jumped right into the -middle of the group. Toto had always loved to chase mice when he lived in -Kansas, and he saw no harm in it. -</p> - -<p> -But the Tin Woodman caught the dog in his arms and held him tight, while he -called to the mice, “Come back! Come back! Toto shall not hurt -you.” -</p> - -<p> -At this the Queen of the Mice stuck her head out from underneath a clump of -grass and asked, in a timid voice, “Are you sure he will not bite -us?” -</p> - -<p> -“I will not let him,” said the Woodman; “so do not be -afraid.” -</p> - -<p> -One by one the mice came creeping back, and Toto did not bark again, although -he tried to get out of the Woodman’s arms, and would have bitten him had -he not known very well he was made of tin. Finally one of the biggest mice -spoke. -</p> - -<p> -“Is there anything we can do,” it asked, “to repay you for -saving the life of our Queen?” -</p> - -<p> -“Nothing that I know of,” answered the Woodman; but the Scarecrow, -who had been trying to think, but could not because his head was stuffed with -straw, said, quickly, “Oh, yes; you can save our friend, the Cowardly -Lion, who is asleep in the poppy bed.” -</p> - -<p> -“A Lion!” cried the little Queen. “Why, he would eat us all -up.” -</p> - -<p> -“Oh, no,” declared the Scarecrow; “this Lion is a -coward.” -</p> - -<p> -“Really?” asked the Mouse. -</p> - -<p> -“He says so himself,” answered the Scarecrow, “and he would -never hurt anyone who is our friend. If you will help us to save him I promise -that he shall treat you all with kindness.” -</p> - -<p> -“Very well,” said the Queen, “we trust you. But what shall we -do?” -</p> - -<p> -“Are there many of these mice which call you Queen and are willing to -obey you?” -</p> - -<p> -“Oh, yes; there are thousands,” she replied. -</p> - -<p> -“Then send for them all to come here as soon as possible, and let each -one bring a long piece of string.” -</p> - -<p> -The Queen turned to the mice that attended her and told them to go at once and -get all her people. As soon as they heard her orders they ran away in every -direction as fast as possible. -</p> - -<p> -“Now,” said the Scarecrow to the Tin Woodman, “you must go to -those trees by the riverside and make a truck that will carry the Lion.” -</p> - -<p> -So the Woodman went at once to the trees and began to work; and he soon made a -truck out of the limbs of trees, from which he chopped away all the leaves and -branches. He fastened it together with wooden pegs and made the four wheels out -of short pieces of a big tree trunk. So fast and so well did he work that by -the time the mice began to arrive the truck was all ready for them. -</p> - -<p> -They came from all directions, and there were thousands of them: big mice and -little mice and middle-sized mice; and each one brought a piece of string in -his mouth. It was about this time that Dorothy woke from her long sleep and -opened her eyes. She was greatly astonished to find herself lying upon the -grass, with thousands of mice standing around and looking at her timidly. But -the Scarecrow told her about everything, and turning to the dignified little -Mouse, he said: -</p> - -<p> -“Permit me to introduce to you her Majesty, the Queen.” -</p> - -<p> -Dorothy nodded gravely and the Queen made a curtsy, after which she became -quite friendly with the little girl. -</p> - -<p> -The Scarecrow and the Woodman now began to fasten the mice to the truck, using -the strings they had brought. One end of a string was tied around the neck of -each mouse and the other end to the truck. Of course the truck was a thousand -times bigger than any of the mice who were to draw it; but when all the mice -had been harnessed, they were able to pull it quite easily. Even the Scarecrow -and the Tin Woodman could sit on it, and were drawn swiftly by their queer -little horses to the place where the Lion lay asleep. -</p> - -<p> -After a great deal of hard work, for the Lion was heavy, they managed to get -him up on the truck. Then the Queen hurriedly gave her people the order to -start, for she feared if the mice stayed among the poppies too long they also -would fall asleep. -</p> - -<p> -At first the little creatures, many though they were, could hardly stir the -heavily loaded truck; but the Woodman and the Scarecrow both pushed from -behind, and they got along better. Soon they rolled the Lion out of the poppy -bed to the green fields, where he could breathe the sweet, fresh air again, -instead of the poisonous scent of the flowers. -</p> - -<p> -Dorothy came to meet them and thanked the little mice warmly for saving her -companion from death. She had grown so fond of the big Lion she was glad he had -been rescued. -</p> - -<p> -Then the mice were unharnessed from the truck and scampered away through the -grass to their homes. The Queen of the Mice was the last to leave. -</p> - -<p> -“If ever you need us again,” she said, “come out into the -field and call, and we shall hear you and come to your assistance. -Good-bye!” -</p> - -<p> -“Good-bye!” they all answered, and away the Queen ran, while -Dorothy held Toto tightly lest he should run after her and frighten her. -</p> - -<p> -After this they sat down beside the Lion until he should awaken; and the -Scarecrow brought Dorothy some fruit from a tree near by, which she ate for her -dinner. -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2><a name="chap10"></a>Chapter X<br /> -The Guardian of the Gate</h2> - -<p> -It was some time before the Cowardly Lion awakened, for he had lain among the -poppies a long while, breathing in their deadly fragrance; but when he did open -his eyes and roll off the truck he was very glad to find himself still alive. -</p> - -<p> -“I ran as fast as I could,” he said, sitting down and yawning, -“but the flowers were too strong for me. How did you get me out?” -</p> - -<p> -Then they told him of the field mice, and how they had generously saved him -from death; and the Cowardly Lion laughed, and said: -</p> - -<p> -“I have always thought myself very big and terrible; yet such little -things as flowers came near to killing me, and such small animals as mice have -saved my life. How strange it all is! But, comrades, what shall we do -now?” -</p> - -<p> -“We must journey on until we find the road of yellow brick again,” -said Dorothy, “and then we can keep on to the Emerald City.” -</p> - -<p> -So, the Lion being fully refreshed, and feeling quite himself again, they all -started upon the journey, greatly enjoying the walk through the soft, fresh -grass; and it was not long before they reached the road of yellow brick and -turned again toward the Emerald City where the Great Oz dwelt. -</p> - -<p> -The road was smooth and well paved, now, and the country about was beautiful, -so that the travelers rejoiced in leaving the forest far behind, and with it -the many dangers they had met in its gloomy shades. Once more they could see -fences built beside the road; but these were painted green, and when they came -to a small house, in which a farmer evidently lived, that also was painted -green. They passed by several of these houses during the afternoon, and -sometimes people came to the doors and looked at them as if they would like to -ask questions; but no one came near them nor spoke to them because of the great -Lion, of which they were very much afraid. The people were all dressed in -clothing of a lovely emerald-green color and wore peaked hats like those of the -Munchkins. -</p> - -<p> -“This must be the Land of Oz,” said Dorothy, “and we are -surely getting near the Emerald City.” -</p> - -<p> -“Yes,” answered the Scarecrow. “Everything is green here, -while in the country of the Munchkins blue was the favorite color. But the -people do not seem to be as friendly as the Munchkins, and I’m afraid we -shall be unable to find a place to pass the night.” -</p> - -<p> -“I should like something to eat besides fruit,” said the girl, -“and I’m sure Toto is nearly starved. Let us stop at the next house -and talk to the people.” -</p> - -<p> -So, when they came to a good-sized farmhouse, Dorothy walked boldly up to the -door and knocked. -</p> - -<p> -A woman opened it just far enough to look out, and said, “What do you -want, child, and why is that great Lion with you?” -</p> - -<p> -“We wish to pass the night with you, if you will allow us,” -answered Dorothy; “and the Lion is my friend and comrade, and would not -hurt you for the world.” -</p> - -<p> -“Is he tame?” asked the woman, opening the door a little wider. -</p> - -<p> -“Oh, yes,” said the girl, “and he is a great coward, too. He -will be more afraid of you than you are of him.” -</p> - -<p> -“Well,” said the woman, after thinking it over and taking another -peep at the Lion, “if that is the case you may come in, and I will give -you some supper and a place to sleep.” -</p> - -<p> -So they all entered the house, where there were, besides the woman, two -children and a man. The man had hurt his leg, and was lying on the couch in a -corner. They seemed greatly surprised to see so strange a company, and while -the woman was busy laying the table the man asked: -</p> - -<p> -“Where are you all going?” -</p> - -<p> -“To the Emerald City,” said Dorothy, “to see the Great -Oz.” -</p> - -<p> -“Oh, indeed!” exclaimed the man. “Are you sure that Oz will -see you?” -</p> - -<p> -“Why not?” she replied. -</p> - -<p> -“Why, it is said that he never lets anyone come into his presence. I have -been to the Emerald City many times, and it is a beautiful and wonderful place; -but I have never been permitted to see the Great Oz, nor do I know of any -living person who has seen him.” -</p> - -<p> -“Does he never go out?” asked the Scarecrow. -</p> - -<p> -“Never. He sits day after day in the great Throne Room of his Palace, and -even those who wait upon him do not see him face to face.” -</p> - -<p> -“What is he like?” asked the girl. -</p> - -<p> -“That is hard to tell,” said the man thoughtfully. “You see, -Oz is a Great Wizard, and can take on any form he wishes. So that some say he -looks like a bird; and some say he looks like an elephant; and some say he -looks like a cat. To others he appears as a beautiful fairy, or a brownie, or -in any other form that pleases him. But who the real Oz is, when he is in his -own form, no living person can tell.” -</p> - -<p> -“That is very strange,” said Dorothy, “but we must try, in -some way, to see him, or we shall have made our journey for nothing.” -</p> - -<p> -“Why do you wish to see the terrible Oz?” asked the man. -</p> - -<p> -“I want him to give me some brains,” said the Scarecrow eagerly. -</p> - -<p> -“Oh, Oz could do that easily enough,” declared the man. “He -has more brains than he needs.” -</p> - -<p> -“And I want him to give me a heart,” said the Tin Woodman. -</p> - -<p> -“That will not trouble him,” continued the man, “for Oz has a -large collection of hearts, of all sizes and shapes.” -</p> - -<p> -“And I want him to give me courage,” said the Cowardly Lion. -</p> - -<p> -“Oz keeps a great pot of courage in his Throne Room,” said the man, -“which he has covered with a golden plate, to keep it from running over. -He will be glad to give you some.” -</p> - -<p> -“And I want him to send me back to Kansas,” said Dorothy. -</p> - -<p> -“Where is Kansas?” asked the man, with surprise. -</p> - -<p> -“I don’t know,” replied Dorothy sorrowfully, “but it is -my home, and I’m sure it’s somewhere.” -</p> - -<p> -“Very likely. Well, Oz can do anything; so I suppose he will find Kansas -for you. But first you must get to see him, and that will be a hard task; for -the Great Wizard does not like to see anyone, and he usually has his own way. -But what do YOU want?” he continued, speaking to Toto. Toto only wagged -his tail; for, strange to say, he could not speak. -</p> - -<p> -The woman now called to them that supper was ready, so they gathered around the -table and Dorothy ate some delicious porridge and a dish of scrambled eggs and -a plate of nice white bread, and enjoyed her meal. The Lion ate some of the -porridge, but did not care for it, saying it was made from oats and oats were -food for horses, not for lions. The Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman ate nothing -at all. Toto ate a little of everything, and was glad to get a good supper -again. -</p> - -<p> -The woman now gave Dorothy a bed to sleep in, and Toto lay down beside her, -while the Lion guarded the door of her room so she might not be disturbed. The -Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman stood up in a corner and kept quiet all night, -although of course they could not sleep. -</p> - -<p> -The next morning, as soon as the sun was up, they started on their way, and -soon saw a beautiful green glow in the sky just before them. -</p> - -<p> -“That must be the Emerald City,” said Dorothy. -</p> - -<p> -As they walked on, the green glow became brighter and brighter, and it seemed -that at last they were nearing the end of their travels. Yet it was afternoon -before they came to the great wall that surrounded the City. It was high and -thick and of a bright green color. -</p> - -<p> -In front of them, and at the end of the road of yellow brick, was a big gate, -all studded with emeralds that glittered so in the sun that even the painted -eyes of the Scarecrow were dazzled by their brilliancy. -</p> - -<p> -There was a bell beside the gate, and Dorothy pushed the button and heard a -silvery tinkle sound within. Then the big gate swung slowly open, and they all -passed through and found themselves in a high arched room, the walls of which -glistened with countless emeralds. -</p> - -<p> -Before them stood a little man about the same size as the Munchkins. He was -clothed all in green, from his head to his feet, and even his skin was of a -greenish tint. At his side was a large green box. -</p> - -<p> -When he saw Dorothy and her companions the man asked, “What do you wish -in the Emerald City?” -</p> - -<p> -“We came here to see the Great Oz,” said Dorothy. -</p> - -<p> -The man was so surprised at this answer that he sat down to think it over. -</p> - -<p> -“It has been many years since anyone asked me to see Oz,” he said, -shaking his head in perplexity. “He is powerful and terrible, and if you -come on an idle or foolish errand to bother the wise reflections of the Great -Wizard, he might be angry and destroy you all in an instant.” -</p> - -<p> -“But it is not a foolish errand, nor an idle one,” replied the -Scarecrow; “it is important. And we have been told that Oz is a good -Wizard.” -</p> - -<p> -“So he is,” said the green man, “and he rules the Emerald -City wisely and well. But to those who are not honest, or who approach him from -curiosity, he is most terrible, and few have ever dared ask to see his face. I -am the Guardian of the Gates, and since you demand to see the Great Oz I must -take you to his Palace. But first you must put on the spectacles.” -</p> - -<p> -“Why?” asked Dorothy. -</p> - -<p> -“Because if you did not wear spectacles the brightness and glory of the -Emerald City would blind you. Even those who live in the City must wear -spectacles night and day. They are all locked on, for Oz so ordered it when the -City was first built, and I have the only key that will unlock them.” -</p> - -<p> -He opened the big box, and Dorothy saw that it was filled with spectacles of -every size and shape. All of them had green glasses in them. The Guardian of -the Gates found a pair that would just fit Dorothy and put them over her eyes. -There were two golden bands fastened to them that passed around the back of her -head, where they were locked together by a little key that was at the end of a -chain the Guardian of the Gates wore around his neck. When they were on, -Dorothy could not take them off had she wished, but of course she did not wish -to be blinded by the glare of the Emerald City, so she said nothing. -</p> - -<p> -Then the green man fitted spectacles for the Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman and -the Lion, and even on little Toto; and all were locked fast with the key. -</p> - -<p> -Then the Guardian of the Gates put on his own glasses and told them he was -ready to show them to the Palace. Taking a big golden key from a peg on the -wall, he opened another gate, and they all followed him through the portal into -the streets of the Emerald City. -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2><a name="chap11"></a>Chapter XI<br /> -The Wonderful City of Oz</h2> - -<p> -Even with eyes protected by the green spectacles, Dorothy and her friends were -at first dazzled by the brilliancy of the wonderful City. The streets were -lined with beautiful houses all built of green marble and studded everywhere -with sparkling emeralds. They walked over a pavement of the same green marble, -and where the blocks were joined together were rows of emeralds, set closely, -and glittering in the brightness of the sun. The window panes were of green -glass; even the sky above the City had a green tint, and the rays of the sun -were green. -</p> - -<p> -There were many people—men, women, and children—walking about, and -these were all dressed in green clothes and had greenish skins. They looked at -Dorothy and her strangely assorted company with wondering eyes, and the -children all ran away and hid behind their mothers when they saw the Lion; but -no one spoke to them. Many shops stood in the street, and Dorothy saw that -everything in them was green. Green candy and green pop corn were offered for -sale, as well as green shoes, green hats, and green clothes of all sorts. At -one place a man was selling green lemonade, and when the children bought it -Dorothy could see that they paid for it with green pennies. -</p> - -<p> -There seemed to be no horses nor animals of any kind; the men carried things -around in little green carts, which they pushed before them. Everyone seemed -happy and contented and prosperous. -</p> - -<p> -The Guardian of the Gates led them through the streets until they came to a big -building, exactly in the middle of the City, which was the Palace of Oz, the -Great Wizard. There was a soldier before the door, dressed in a green uniform -and wearing a long green beard. -</p> - -<p> -“Here are strangers,” said the Guardian of the Gates to him, -“and they demand to see the Great Oz.” -</p> - -<p> -“Step inside,” answered the soldier, “and I will carry your -message to him.” -</p> - -<p> -So they passed through the Palace Gates and were led into a big room with a -green carpet and lovely green furniture set with emeralds. The soldier made -them all wipe their feet upon a green mat before entering this room, and when -they were seated he said politely: -</p> - -<p> -“Please make yourselves comfortable while I go to the door of the Throne -Room and tell Oz you are here.” -</p> - -<p> -They had to wait a long time before the soldier returned. When, at last, he -came back, Dorothy asked: -</p> - -<p> -“Have you seen Oz?” -</p> - -<p> -“Oh, no,” returned the soldier; “I have never seen him. But I -spoke to him as he sat behind his screen and gave him your message. He said he -will grant you an audience, if you so desire; but each one of you must enter -his presence alone, and he will admit but one each day. Therefore, as you must -remain in the Palace for several days, I will have you shown to rooms where you -may rest in comfort after your journey.” -</p> - -<p> -“Thank you,” replied the girl; “that is very kind of -Oz.” -</p> - -<p> -The soldier now blew upon a green whistle, and at once a young girl, dressed in -a pretty green silk gown, entered the room. She had lovely green hair and green -eyes, and she bowed low before Dorothy as she said, “Follow me and I will -show you your room.” -</p> - -<p> -So Dorothy said good-bye to all her friends except Toto, and taking the dog in -her arms followed the green girl through seven passages and up three flights of -stairs until they came to a room at the front of the Palace. It was the -sweetest little room in the world, with a soft comfortable bed that had sheets -of green silk and a green velvet counterpane. There was a tiny fountain in the -middle of the room, that shot a spray of green perfume into the air, to fall -back into a beautifully carved green marble basin. Beautiful green flowers -stood in the windows, and there was a shelf with a row of little green books. -When Dorothy had time to open these books she found them full of queer green -pictures that made her laugh, they were so funny. -</p> - -<p> -In a wardrobe were many green dresses, made of silk and satin and velvet; and -all of them fitted Dorothy exactly. -</p> - -<p> -“Make yourself perfectly at home,” said the green girl, “and -if you wish for anything ring the bell. Oz will send for you tomorrow -morning.” -</p> - -<p> -She left Dorothy alone and went back to the others. These she also led to -rooms, and each one of them found himself lodged in a very pleasant part of the -Palace. Of course this politeness was wasted on the Scarecrow; for when he -found himself alone in his room he stood stupidly in one spot, just within the -doorway, to wait till morning. It would not rest him to lie down, and he could -not close his eyes; so he remained all night staring at a little spider which -was weaving its web in a corner of the room, just as if it were not one of the -most wonderful rooms in the world. The Tin Woodman lay down on his bed from -force of habit, for he remembered when he was made of flesh; but not being able -to sleep, he passed the night moving his joints up and down to make sure they -kept in good working order. The Lion would have preferred a bed of dried leaves -in the forest, and did not like being shut up in a room; but he had too much -sense to let this worry him, so he sprang upon the bed and rolled himself up -like a cat and purred himself asleep in a minute. -</p> - -<p> -The next morning, after breakfast, the green maiden came to fetch Dorothy, and -she dressed her in one of the prettiest gowns, made of green brocaded satin. -Dorothy put on a green silk apron and tied a green ribbon around Toto’s -neck, and they started for the Throne Room of the Great Oz. -</p> - -<p> -First they came to a great hall in which were many ladies and gentlemen of the -court, all dressed in rich costumes. These people had nothing to do but talk to -each other, but they always came to wait outside the Throne Room every morning, -although they were never permitted to see Oz. As Dorothy entered they looked at -her curiously, and one of them whispered: -</p> - -<p> -“Are you really going to look upon the face of Oz the Terrible?” -</p> - -<p> -“Of course,” answered the girl, “if he will see me.” -</p> - -<p> -“Oh, he will see you,” said the soldier who had taken her message -to the Wizard, “although he does not like to have people ask to see him. -Indeed, at first he was angry and said I should send you back where you came -from. Then he asked me what you looked like, and when I mentioned your silver -shoes he was very much interested. At last I told him about the mark upon your -forehead, and he decided he would admit you to his presence.” -</p> - -<p> -Just then a bell rang, and the green girl said to Dorothy, “That is the -signal. You must go into the Throne Room alone.” -</p> - -<p> -She opened a little door and Dorothy walked boldly through and found herself in -a wonderful place. It was a big, round room with a high arched roof, and the -walls and ceiling and floor were covered with large emeralds set closely -together. In the center of the roof was a great light, as bright as the sun, -which made the emeralds sparkle in a wonderful manner. -</p> - -<p> -But what interested Dorothy most was the big throne of green marble that stood -in the middle of the room. It was shaped like a chair and sparkled with gems, -as did everything else. In the center of the chair was an enormous Head, -without a body to support it or any arms or legs whatever. There was no hair -upon this head, but it had eyes and a nose and mouth, and was much bigger than -the head of the biggest giant. -</p> - -<p> -As Dorothy gazed upon this in wonder and fear, the eyes turned slowly and -looked at her sharply and steadily. Then the mouth moved, and Dorothy heard a -voice say: -</p> - -<p> -“I am Oz, the Great and Terrible. Who are you, and why do you seek -me?” -</p> - -<p> -It was not such an awful voice as she had expected to come from the big Head; -so she took courage and answered: -</p> - -<p> -“I am Dorothy, the Small and Meek. I have come to you for help.” -</p> - -<p> -The eyes looked at her thoughtfully for a full minute. Then said the voice: -</p> - -<p> -“Where did you get the silver shoes?” -</p> - -<p> -“I got them from the Wicked Witch of the East, when my house fell on her -and killed her,” she replied. -</p> - -<p> -“Where did you get the mark upon your forehead?” continued the -voice. -</p> - -<p> -“That is where the Good Witch of the North kissed me when she bade me -good-bye and sent me to you,” said the girl. -</p> - -<p> -Again the eyes looked at her sharply, and they saw she was telling the truth. -Then Oz asked, “What do you wish me to do?” -</p> - -<p> -“Send me back to Kansas, where my Aunt Em and Uncle Henry are,” she -answered earnestly. “I don’t like your country, although it is so -beautiful. And I am sure Aunt Em will be dreadfully worried over my being away -so long.” -</p> - -<p> -The eyes winked three times, and then they turned up to the ceiling and down to -the floor and rolled around so queerly that they seemed to see every part of -the room. And at last they looked at Dorothy again. -</p> - -<p> -“Why should I do this for you?” asked Oz. -</p> - -<p> -“Because you are strong and I am weak; because you are a Great Wizard and -I am only a little girl.” -</p> - -<p> -“But you were strong enough to kill the Wicked Witch of the East,” -said Oz. -</p> - -<p> -“That just happened,” returned Dorothy simply; “I could not -help it.” -</p> - -<p> -“Well,” said the Head, “I will give you my answer. You have -no right to expect me to send you back to Kansas unless you do something for me -in return. In this country everyone must pay for everything he gets. If you -wish me to use my magic power to send you home again you must do something for -me first. Help me and I will help you.” -</p> - -<p> -“What must I do?” asked the girl. -</p> - -<p> -“Kill the Wicked Witch of the West,” answered Oz. -</p> - -<p> -“But I cannot!” exclaimed Dorothy, greatly surprised. -</p> - -<p> -“You killed the Witch of the East and you wear the silver shoes, which -bear a powerful charm. There is now but one Wicked Witch left in all this land, -and when you can tell me she is dead I will send you back to Kansas—but -not before.” -</p> - -<p> -The little girl began to weep, she was so much disappointed; and the eyes -winked again and looked upon her anxiously, as if the Great Oz felt that she -could help him if she would. -</p> - -<p> -“I never killed anything, willingly,” she sobbed. “Even if I -wanted to, how could I kill the Wicked Witch? If you, who are Great and -Terrible, cannot kill her yourself, how do you expect me to do it?” -</p> - -<p> -“I do not know,” said the Head; “but that is my answer, and -until the Wicked Witch dies you will not see your uncle and aunt again. -Remember that the Witch is Wicked—tremendously Wicked—and ought to -be killed. Now go, and do not ask to see me again until you have done your -task.” -</p> - -<p> -Sorrowfully Dorothy left the Throne Room and went back where the Lion and the -Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman were waiting to hear what Oz had said to her. -“There is no hope for me,” she said sadly, “for Oz will not -send me home until I have killed the Wicked Witch of the West; and that I can -never do.” -</p> - -<p> -Her friends were sorry, but could do nothing to help her; so Dorothy went to -her own room and lay down on the bed and cried herself to sleep. -</p> - -<p> -The next morning the soldier with the green whiskers came to the Scarecrow and -said: -</p> - -<p> -“Come with me, for Oz has sent for you.” -</p> - -<p> -So the Scarecrow followed him and was admitted into the great Throne Room, -where he saw, sitting in the emerald throne, a most lovely Lady. She was -dressed in green silk gauze and wore upon her flowing green locks a crown of -jewels. Growing from her shoulders were wings, gorgeous in color and so light -that they fluttered if the slightest breath of air reached them. -</p> - -<p> -When the Scarecrow had bowed, as prettily as his straw stuffing would let him, -before this beautiful creature, she looked upon him sweetly, and said: -</p> - -<p> -“I am Oz, the Great and Terrible. Who are you, and why do you seek -me?” -</p> - -<p> -Now the Scarecrow, who had expected to see the great Head Dorothy had told him -of, was much astonished; but he answered her bravely. -</p> - -<p> -“I am only a Scarecrow, stuffed with straw. Therefore I have no brains, -and I come to you praying that you will put brains in my head instead of straw, -so that I may become as much a man as any other in your dominions.” -</p> - -<p> -“Why should I do this for you?” asked the Lady. -</p> - -<p> -“Because you are wise and powerful, and no one else can help me,” -answered the Scarecrow. -</p> - -<p> -“I never grant favors without some return,” said Oz; “but -this much I will promise. If you will kill for me the Wicked Witch of the West, -I will bestow upon you a great many brains, and such good brains that you will -be the wisest man in all the Land of Oz.” -</p> - -<p> -“I thought you asked Dorothy to kill the Witch,” said the -Scarecrow, in surprise. -</p> - -<p> -“So I did. I don’t care who kills her. But until she is dead I will -not grant your wish. Now go, and do not seek me again until you have earned the -brains you so greatly desire.” -</p> - -<p> -The Scarecrow went sorrowfully back to his friends and told them what Oz had -said; and Dorothy was surprised to find that the Great Wizard was not a Head, -as she had seen him, but a lovely Lady. -</p> - -<p> -“All the same,” said the Scarecrow, “she needs a heart as -much as the Tin Woodman.” -</p> - -<p> -On the next morning the soldier with the green whiskers came to the Tin Woodman -and said: -</p> - -<p> -“Oz has sent for you. Follow me.” -</p> - -<p> -So the Tin Woodman followed him and came to the great Throne Room. He did not -know whether he would find Oz a lovely Lady or a Head, but he hoped it would be -the lovely Lady. “For,” he said to himself, “if it is the -head, I am sure I shall not be given a heart, since a head has no heart of its -own and therefore cannot feel for me. But if it is the lovely Lady I shall beg -hard for a heart, for all ladies are themselves said to be kindly -hearted.” -</p> - -<p> -But when the Woodman entered the great Throne Room he saw neither the Head nor -the Lady, for Oz had taken the shape of a most terrible Beast. It was nearly as -big as an elephant, and the green throne seemed hardly strong enough to hold -its weight. The Beast had a head like that of a rhinoceros, only there were -five eyes in its face. There were five long arms growing out of its body, and -it also had five long, slim legs. Thick, woolly hair covered every part of it, -and a more dreadful-looking monster could not be imagined. It was fortunate the -Tin Woodman had no heart at that moment, for it would have beat loud and fast -from terror. But being only tin, the Woodman was not at all afraid, although he -was much disappointed. -</p> - -<p> -“I am Oz, the Great and Terrible,” spoke the Beast, in a voice that -was one great roar. “Who are you, and why do you seek me?” -</p> - -<p> -“I am a Woodman, and made of tin. Therefore I have no heart, and cannot -love. I pray you to give me a heart that I may be as other men are.” -</p> - -<p> -“Why should I do this?” demanded the Beast. -</p> - -<p> -“Because I ask it, and you alone can grant my request,” answered -the Woodman. -</p> - -<p> -Oz gave a low growl at this, but said, gruffly: “If you indeed desire a -heart, you must earn it.” -</p> - -<p> -“How?” asked the Woodman. -</p> - -<p> -“Help Dorothy to kill the Wicked Witch of the West,” replied the -Beast. “When the Witch is dead, come to me, and I will then give you the -biggest and kindest and most loving heart in all the Land of Oz.” -</p> - -<p> -So the Tin Woodman was forced to return sorrowfully to his friends and tell -them of the terrible Beast he had seen. They all wondered greatly at the many -forms the Great Wizard could take upon himself, and the Lion said: -</p> - -<p> -“If he is a Beast when I go to see him, I shall roar my loudest, and so -frighten him that he will grant all I ask. And if he is the lovely Lady, I -shall pretend to spring upon her, and so compel her to do my bidding. And if he -is the great Head, he will be at my mercy; for I will roll this head all about -the room until he promises to give us what we desire. So be of good cheer, my -friends, for all will yet be well.” -</p> - -<p> -The next morning the soldier with the green whiskers led the Lion to the great -Throne Room and bade him enter the presence of Oz. -</p> - -<p> -The Lion at once passed through the door, and glancing around saw, to his -surprise, that before the throne was a Ball of Fire, so fierce and glowing he -could scarcely bear to gaze upon it. His first thought was that Oz had by -accident caught on fire and was burning up; but when he tried to go nearer, the -heat was so intense that it singed his whiskers, and he crept back tremblingly -to a spot nearer the door. -</p> - -<p> -Then a low, quiet voice came from the Ball of Fire, and these were the words it -spoke: -</p> - -<p> -“I am Oz, the Great and Terrible. Who are you, and why do you seek -me?” -</p> - -<p> -And the Lion answered, “I am a Cowardly Lion, afraid of everything. I -came to you to beg that you give me courage, so that in reality I may become -the King of Beasts, as men call me.” -</p> - -<p> -“Why should I give you courage?” demanded Oz. -</p> - -<p> -“Because of all Wizards you are the greatest, and alone have power to -grant my request,” answered the Lion. -</p> - -<p> -The Ball of Fire burned fiercely for a time, and the voice said, “Bring -me proof that the Wicked Witch is dead, and that moment I will give you -courage. But as long as the Witch lives, you must remain a coward.” -</p> - -<p> -The Lion was angry at this speech, but could say nothing in reply, and while he -stood silently gazing at the Ball of Fire it became so furiously hot that he -turned tail and rushed from the room. He was glad to find his friends waiting -for him, and told them of his terrible interview with the Wizard. -</p> - -<p> -“What shall we do now?” asked Dorothy sadly. -</p> - -<p> -“There is only one thing we can do,” returned the Lion, “and -that is to go to the land of the Winkies, seek out the Wicked Witch, and -destroy her.” -</p> - -<p> -“But suppose we cannot?” said the girl. -</p> - -<p> -“Then I shall never have courage,” declared the Lion. -</p> - -<p> -“And I shall never have brains,” added the Scarecrow. -</p> - -<p> -“And I shall never have a heart,” spoke the Tin Woodman. -</p> - -<p> -“And I shall never see Aunt Em and Uncle Henry,” said Dorothy, -beginning to cry. -</p> - -<p> -“Be careful!” cried the green girl. “The tears will fall on -your green silk gown and spot it.” -</p> - -<p> -So Dorothy dried her eyes and said, “I suppose we must try it; but I am -sure I do not want to kill anybody, even to see Aunt Em again.” -</p> - -<p> -“I will go with you; but I’m too much of a coward to kill the -Witch,” said the Lion. -</p> - -<p> -“I will go too,” declared the Scarecrow; “but I shall not be -of much help to you, I am such a fool.” -</p> - -<p> -“I haven’t the heart to harm even a Witch,” remarked the Tin -Woodman; “but if you go I certainly shall go with you.” -</p> - -<p> -Therefore it was decided to start upon their journey the next morning, and the -Woodman sharpened his axe on a green grindstone and had all his joints properly -oiled. The Scarecrow stuffed himself with fresh straw and Dorothy put new paint -on his eyes that he might see better. The green girl, who was very kind to -them, filled Dorothy’s basket with good things to eat, and fastened a -little bell around Toto’s neck with a green ribbon. -</p> - -<p> -They went to bed quite early and slept soundly until daylight, when they were -awakened by the crowing of a green cock that lived in the back yard of the -Palace, and the cackling of a hen that had laid a green egg. -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2><a name="chap12"></a>Chapter XII<br /> -The Search for the Wicked Witch</h2> - -<p> -The soldier with the green whiskers led them through the streets of the Emerald -City until they reached the room where the Guardian of the Gates lived. This -officer unlocked their spectacles to put them back in his great box, and then -he politely opened the gate for our friends. -</p> - -<p> -“Which road leads to the Wicked Witch of the West?” asked Dorothy. -</p> - -<p> -“There is no road,” answered the Guardian of the Gates. “No -one ever wishes to go that way.” -</p> - -<p> -“How, then, are we to find her?” inquired the girl. -</p> - -<p> -“That will be easy,” replied the man, “for when she knows you -are in the country of the Winkies she will find you, and make you all her -slaves.” -</p> - -<p> -“Perhaps not,” said the Scarecrow, “for we mean to destroy -her.” -</p> - -<p> -“Oh, that is different,” said the Guardian of the Gates. “No -one has ever destroyed her before, so I naturally thought she would make slaves -of you, as she has of the rest. But take care; for she is wicked and fierce, -and may not allow you to destroy her. Keep to the West, where the sun sets, and -you cannot fail to find her.” -</p> - -<p> -They thanked him and bade him good-bye, and turned toward the West, walking -over fields of soft grass dotted here and there with daisies and buttercups. -Dorothy still wore the pretty silk dress she had put on in the palace, but now, -to her surprise, she found it was no longer green, but pure white. The ribbon -around Toto’s neck had also lost its green color and was as white as -Dorothy’s dress. -</p> - -<p> -The Emerald City was soon left far behind. As they advanced the ground became -rougher and hillier, for there were no farms nor houses in this country of the -West, and the ground was untilled. -</p> - -<p> -In the afternoon the sun shone hot in their faces, for there were no trees to -offer them shade; so that before night Dorothy and Toto and the Lion were -tired, and lay down upon the grass and fell asleep, with the Woodman and the -Scarecrow keeping watch. -</p> - -<p> -Now the Wicked Witch of the West had but one eye, yet that was as powerful as a -telescope, and could see everywhere. So, as she sat in the door of her castle, -she happened to look around and saw Dorothy lying asleep, with her friends all -about her. They were a long distance off, but the Wicked Witch was angry to -find them in her country; so she blew upon a silver whistle that hung around -her neck. -</p> - -<p> -At once there came running to her from all directions a pack of great wolves. -They had long legs and fierce eyes and sharp teeth. -</p> - -<p> -“Go to those people,” said the Witch, “and tear them to -pieces.” -</p> - -<p> -“Are you not going to make them your slaves?” asked the leader of -the wolves. -</p> - -<p> -“No,” she answered, “one is of tin, and one of straw; one is -a girl and another a Lion. None of them is fit to work, so you may tear them -into small pieces.” -</p> - -<p> -“Very well,” said the wolf, and he dashed away at full speed, -followed by the others. -</p> - -<p> -It was lucky the Scarecrow and the Woodman were wide awake and heard the wolves -coming. -</p> - -<p> -“This is my fight,” said the Woodman, “so get behind me and I -will meet them as they come.” -</p> - -<p> -He seized his axe, which he had made very sharp, and as the leader of the -wolves came on the Tin Woodman swung his arm and chopped the wolf’s head -from its body, so that it immediately died. As soon as he could raise his axe -another wolf came up, and he also fell under the sharp edge of the Tin -Woodman’s weapon. There were forty wolves, and forty times a wolf was -killed, so that at last they all lay dead in a heap before the Woodman. -</p> - -<p> -Then he put down his axe and sat beside the Scarecrow, who said, “It was -a good fight, friend.” -</p> - -<p> -They waited until Dorothy awoke the next morning. The little girl was quite -frightened when she saw the great pile of shaggy wolves, but the Tin Woodman -told her all. She thanked him for saving them and sat down to breakfast, after -which they started again upon their journey. -</p> - -<p> -Now this same morning the Wicked Witch came to the door of her castle and -looked out with her one eye that could see far off. She saw all her wolves -lying dead, and the strangers still traveling through her country. This made -her angrier than before, and she blew her silver whistle twice. -</p> - -<p> -Straightway a great flock of wild crows came flying toward her, enough to -darken the sky. -</p> - -<p> -And the Wicked Witch said to the King Crow, “Fly at once to the -strangers; peck out their eyes and tear them to pieces.” -</p> - -<p> -The wild crows flew in one great flock toward Dorothy and her companions. When -the little girl saw them coming she was afraid. -</p> - -<p> -But the Scarecrow said, “This is my battle, so lie down beside me and you -will not be harmed.” -</p> - -<p> -So they all lay upon the ground except the Scarecrow, and he stood up and -stretched out his arms. And when the crows saw him they were frightened, as -these birds always are by scarecrows, and did not dare to come any nearer. But -the King Crow said: -</p> - -<p> -“It is only a stuffed man. I will peck his eyes out.” -</p> - -<p> -The King Crow flew at the Scarecrow, who caught it by the head and twisted its -neck until it died. And then another crow flew at him, and the Scarecrow -twisted its neck also. There were forty crows, and forty times the Scarecrow -twisted a neck, until at last all were lying dead beside him. Then he called to -his companions to rise, and again they went upon their journey. -</p> - -<p> -When the Wicked Witch looked out again and saw all her crows lying in a heap, -she got into a terrible rage, and blew three times upon her silver whistle. -</p> - -<p> -Forthwith there was heard a great buzzing in the air, and a swarm of black bees -came flying toward her. -</p> - -<p> -“Go to the strangers and sting them to death!” commanded the Witch, -and the bees turned and flew rapidly until they came to where Dorothy and her -friends were walking. But the Woodman had seen them coming, and the Scarecrow -had decided what to do. -</p> - -<p> -“Take out my straw and scatter it over the little girl and the dog and -the Lion,” he said to the Woodman, “and the bees cannot sting -them.” This the Woodman did, and as Dorothy lay close beside the Lion and -held Toto in her arms, the straw covered them entirely. -</p> - -<p> -The bees came and found no one but the Woodman to sting, so they flew at him -and broke off all their stings against the tin, without hurting the Woodman at -all. And as bees cannot live when their stings are broken that was the end of -the black bees, and they lay scattered thick about the Woodman, like little -heaps of fine coal. -</p> - -<p> -Then Dorothy and the Lion got up, and the girl helped the Tin Woodman put the -straw back into the Scarecrow again, until he was as good as ever. So they -started upon their journey once more. -</p> - -<p> -The Wicked Witch was so angry when she saw her black bees in little heaps like -fine coal that she stamped her foot and tore her hair and gnashed her teeth. -And then she called a dozen of her slaves, who were the Winkies, and gave them -sharp spears, telling them to go to the strangers and destroy them. -</p> - -<p> -The Winkies were not a brave people, but they had to do as they were told. So -they marched away until they came near to Dorothy. Then the Lion gave a great -roar and sprang towards them, and the poor Winkies were so frightened that they -ran back as fast as they could. -</p> - -<p> -When they returned to the castle the Wicked Witch beat them well with a strap, -and sent them back to their work, after which she sat down to think what she -should do next. She could not understand how all her plans to destroy these -strangers had failed; but she was a powerful Witch, as well as a wicked one, -and she soon made up her mind how to act. -</p> - -<p> -There was, in her cupboard, a Golden Cap, with a circle of diamonds and rubies -running round it. This Golden Cap had a charm. Whoever owned it could call -three times upon the Winged Monkeys, who would obey any order they were given. -But no person could command these strange creatures more than three times. -Twice already the Wicked Witch had used the charm of the Cap. Once was when she -had made the Winkies her slaves, and set herself to rule over their country. -The Winged Monkeys had helped her do this. The second time was when she had -fought against the Great Oz himself, and driven him out of the land of the -West. The Winged Monkeys had also helped her in doing this. Only once more -could she use this Golden Cap, for which reason she did not like to do so until -all her other powers were exhausted. But now that her fierce wolves and her -wild crows and her stinging bees were gone, and her slaves had been scared away -by the Cowardly Lion, she saw there was only one way left to destroy Dorothy -and her friends. -</p> - -<p> -So the Wicked Witch took the Golden Cap from her cupboard and placed it upon -her head. Then she stood upon her left foot and said slowly: -</p> - -<p> -“Ep-pe, pep-pe, kak-ke!” -</p> - -<p> -Next she stood upon her right foot and said: -</p> - -<p> -“Hil-lo, hol-lo, hel-lo!” -</p> - -<p> -After this she stood upon both feet and cried in a loud voice: -</p> - -<p> -“Ziz-zy, zuz-zy, zik!” -</p> - -<p> -Now the charm began to work. The sky was darkened, and a low rumbling sound was -heard in the air. There was a rushing of many wings, a great chattering and -laughing, and the sun came out of the dark sky to show the Wicked Witch -surrounded by a crowd of monkeys, each with a pair of immense and powerful -wings on his shoulders. -</p> - -<p> -One, much bigger than the others, seemed to be their leader. He flew close to -the Witch and said, “You have called us for the third and last time. What -do you command?” -</p> - -<p> -“Go to the strangers who are within my land and destroy them all except -the Lion,” said the Wicked Witch. “Bring that beast to me, for I -have a mind to harness him like a horse, and make him work.” -</p> - -<p> -“Your commands shall be obeyed,” said the leader. Then, with a -great deal of chattering and noise, the Winged Monkeys flew away to the place -where Dorothy and her friends were walking. -</p> - -<p> -Some of the Monkeys seized the Tin Woodman and carried him through the air -until they were over a country thickly covered with sharp rocks. Here they -dropped the poor Woodman, who fell a great distance to the rocks, where he lay -so battered and dented that he could neither move nor groan. -</p> - -<p> -Others of the Monkeys caught the Scarecrow, and with their long fingers pulled -all of the straw out of his clothes and head. They made his hat and boots and -clothes into a small bundle and threw it into the top branches of a tall tree. -</p> - -<p> -The remaining Monkeys threw pieces of stout rope around the Lion and wound many -coils about his body and head and legs, until he was unable to bite or scratch -or struggle in any way. Then they lifted him up and flew away with him to the -Witch’s castle, where he was placed in a small yard with a high iron -fence around it, so that he could not escape. -</p> - -<p> -But Dorothy they did not harm at all. She stood, with Toto in her arms, -watching the sad fate of her comrades and thinking it would soon be her turn. -The leader of the Winged Monkeys flew up to her, his long, hairy arms stretched -out and his ugly face grinning terribly; but he saw the mark of the Good -Witch’s kiss upon her forehead and stopped short, motioning the others -not to touch her. -</p> - -<p> -“We dare not harm this little girl,” he said to them, “for -she is protected by the Power of Good, and that is greater than the Power of -Evil. All we can do is to carry her to the castle of the Wicked Witch and leave -her there.” -</p> - -<p> -So, carefully and gently, they lifted Dorothy in their arms and carried her -swiftly through the air until they came to the castle, where they set her down -upon the front doorstep. Then the leader said to the Witch: -</p> - -<p> -“We have obeyed you as far as we were able. The Tin Woodman and the -Scarecrow are destroyed, and the Lion is tied up in your yard. The little girl -we dare not harm, nor the dog she carries in her arms. Your power over our band -is now ended, and you will never see us again.” -</p> - -<p> -Then all the Winged Monkeys, with much laughing and chattering and noise, flew -into the air and were soon out of sight. -</p> - -<p> -The Wicked Witch was both surprised and worried when she saw the mark on -Dorothy’s forehead, for she knew well that neither the Winged Monkeys nor -she, herself, dare hurt the girl in any way. She looked down at Dorothy’s -feet, and seeing the Silver Shoes, began to tremble with fear, for she knew -what a powerful charm belonged to them. At first the Witch was tempted to run -away from Dorothy; but she happened to look into the child’s eyes and saw -how simple the soul behind them was, and that the little girl did not know of -the wonderful power the Silver Shoes gave her. So the Wicked Witch laughed to -herself, and thought, “I can still make her my slave, for she does not -know how to use her power.” Then she said to Dorothy, harshly and -severely: -</p> - -<p> -“Come with me; and see that you mind everything I tell you, for if you do -not I will make an end of you, as I did of the Tin Woodman and the -Scarecrow.” -</p> - -<p> -Dorothy followed her through many of the beautiful rooms in her castle until -they came to the kitchen, where the Witch bade her clean the pots and kettles -and sweep the floor and keep the fire fed with wood. -</p> - -<p> -Dorothy went to work meekly, with her mind made up to work as hard as she -could; for she was glad the Wicked Witch had decided not to kill her. -</p> - -<p> -With Dorothy hard at work, the Witch thought she would go into the courtyard -and harness the Cowardly Lion like a horse; it would amuse her, she was sure, -to make him draw her chariot whenever she wished to go to drive. But as she -opened the gate the Lion gave a loud roar and bounded at her so fiercely that -the Witch was afraid, and ran out and shut the gate again. -</p> - -<p> -“If I cannot harness you,” said the Witch to the Lion, speaking -through the bars of the gate, “I can starve you. You shall have nothing -to eat until you do as I wish.” -</p> - -<p> -So after that she took no food to the imprisoned Lion; but every day she came -to the gate at noon and asked, “Are you ready to be harnessed like a -horse?” -</p> - -<p> -And the Lion would answer, “No. If you come in this yard, I will bite -you.” -</p> - -<p> -The reason the Lion did not have to do as the Witch wished was that every -night, while the woman was asleep, Dorothy carried him food from the cupboard. -After he had eaten he would lie down on his bed of straw, and Dorothy would lie -beside him and put her head on his soft, shaggy mane, while they talked of -their troubles and tried to plan some way to escape. But they could find no way -to get out of the castle, for it was constantly guarded by the yellow Winkies, -who were the slaves of the Wicked Witch and too afraid of her not to do as she -told them. -</p> - -<p> -The girl had to work hard during the day, and often the Witch threatened to -beat her with the same old umbrella she always carried in her hand. But, in -truth, she did not dare to strike Dorothy, because of the mark upon her -forehead. The child did not know this, and was full of fear for herself and -Toto. Once the Witch struck Toto a blow with her umbrella and the brave little -dog flew at her and bit her leg in return. The Witch did not bleed where she -was bitten, for she was so wicked that the blood in her had dried up many years -before. -</p> - -<p> -Dorothy’s life became very sad as she grew to understand that it would be -harder than ever to get back to Kansas and Aunt Em again. Sometimes she would -cry bitterly for hours, with Toto sitting at her feet and looking into her -face, whining dismally to show how sorry he was for his little mistress. Toto -did not really care whether he was in Kansas or the Land of Oz so long as -Dorothy was with him; but he knew the little girl was unhappy, and that made -him unhappy too. -</p> - -<p> -Now the Wicked Witch had a great longing to have for her own the Silver Shoes -which the girl always wore. Her bees and her crows and her wolves were lying in -heaps and drying up, and she had used up all the power of the Golden Cap; but -if she could only get hold of the Silver Shoes, they would give her more power -than all the other things she had lost. She watched Dorothy carefully, to see -if she ever took off her shoes, thinking she might steal them. But the child -was so proud of her pretty shoes that she never took them off except at night -and when she took her bath. The Witch was too much afraid of the dark to dare -go in Dorothy’s room at night to take the shoes, and her dread of water -was greater than her fear of the dark, so she never came near when Dorothy was -bathing. Indeed, the old Witch never touched water, nor ever let water touch -her in any way. -</p> - -<p> -But the wicked creature was very cunning, and she finally thought of a trick -that would give her what she wanted. She placed a bar of iron in the middle of -the kitchen floor, and then by her magic arts made the iron invisible to human -eyes. So that when Dorothy walked across the floor she stumbled over the bar, -not being able to see it, and fell at full length. She was not much hurt, but -in her fall one of the Silver Shoes came off; and before she could reach it, -the Witch had snatched it away and put it on her own skinny foot. -</p> - -<p> -The wicked woman was greatly pleased with the success of her trick, for as long -as she had one of the shoes she owned half the power of their charm, and -Dorothy could not use it against her, even had she known how to do so. -</p> - -<p> -The little girl, seeing she had lost one of her pretty shoes, grew angry, and -said to the Witch, “Give me back my shoe!” -</p> - -<p> -“I will not,” retorted the Witch, “for it is now my shoe, and -not yours.” -</p> - -<p> -“You are a wicked creature!” cried Dorothy. “You have no -right to take my shoe from me.” -</p> - -<p> -“I shall keep it, just the same,” said the Witch, laughing at her, -“and someday I shall get the other one from you, too.” -</p> - -<p> -This made Dorothy so very angry that she picked up the bucket of water that -stood near and dashed it over the Witch, wetting her from head to foot. -</p> - -<p> -Instantly the wicked woman gave a loud cry of fear, and then, as Dorothy looked -at her in wonder, the Witch began to shrink and fall away. -</p> - -<p> -“See what you have done!” she screamed. “In a minute I shall -melt away.” -</p> - -<p> -“I’m very sorry, indeed,” said Dorothy, who was truly -frightened to see the Witch actually melting away like brown sugar before her -very eyes. -</p> - -<p> -“Didn’t you know water would be the end of me?” asked the -Witch, in a wailing, despairing voice. -</p> - -<p> -“Of course not,” answered Dorothy. “How should I?” -</p> - -<p> -“Well, in a few minutes I shall be all melted, and you will have the -castle to yourself. I have been wicked in my day, but I never thought a little -girl like you would ever be able to melt me and end my wicked deeds. Look -out—here I go!” -</p> - -<p> -With these words the Witch fell down in a brown, melted, shapeless mass and -began to spread over the clean boards of the kitchen floor. Seeing that she had -really melted away to nothing, Dorothy drew another bucket of water and threw -it over the mess. She then swept it all out the door. After picking out the -silver shoe, which was all that was left of the old woman, she cleaned and -dried it with a cloth, and put it on her foot again. Then, being at last free -to do as she chose, she ran out to the courtyard to tell the Lion that the -Wicked Witch of the West had come to an end, and that they were no longer -prisoners in a strange land. -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2><a name="chap13"></a>Chapter XIII<br /> -The Rescue</h2> - -<p> -The Cowardly Lion was much pleased to hear that the Wicked Witch had been -melted by a bucket of water, and Dorothy at once unlocked the gate of his -prison and set him free. They went in together to the castle, where -Dorothy’s first act was to call all the Winkies together and tell them -that they were no longer slaves. -</p> - -<p> -There was great rejoicing among the yellow Winkies, for they had been made to -work hard during many years for the Wicked Witch, who had always treated them -with great cruelty. They kept this day as a holiday, then and ever after, and -spent the time in feasting and dancing. -</p> - -<p> -“If our friends, the Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman, were only with -us,” said the Lion, “I should be quite happy.” -</p> - -<p> -“Don’t you suppose we could rescue them?” asked the girl -anxiously. -</p> - -<p> -“We can try,” answered the Lion. -</p> - -<p> -So they called the yellow Winkies and asked them if they would help to rescue -their friends, and the Winkies said that they would be delighted to do all in -their power for Dorothy, who had set them free from bondage. So she chose a -number of the Winkies who looked as if they knew the most, and they all started -away. They traveled that day and part of the next until they came to the rocky -plain where the Tin Woodman lay, all battered and bent. His axe was near him, -but the blade was rusted and the handle broken off short. -</p> - -<p> -The Winkies lifted him tenderly in their arms, and carried him back to the -Yellow Castle again, Dorothy shedding a few tears by the way at the sad plight -of her old friend, and the Lion looking sober and sorry. When they reached the -castle Dorothy said to the Winkies: -</p> - -<p> -“Are any of your people tinsmiths?” -</p> - -<p> -“Oh, yes. Some of us are very good tinsmiths,” they told her. -</p> - -<p> -“Then bring them to me,” she said. And when the tinsmiths came, -bringing with them all their tools in baskets, she inquired, “Can you -straighten out those dents in the Tin Woodman, and bend him back into shape -again, and solder him together where he is broken?” -</p> - -<p> -The tinsmiths looked the Woodman over carefully and then answered that they -thought they could mend him so he would be as good as ever. So they set to work -in one of the big yellow rooms of the castle and worked for three days and four -nights, hammering and twisting and bending and soldering and polishing and -pounding at the legs and body and head of the Tin Woodman, until at last he was -straightened out into his old form, and his joints worked as well as ever. To -be sure, there were several patches on him, but the tinsmiths did a good job, -and as the Woodman was not a vain man he did not mind the patches at all. -</p> - -<p> -When, at last, he walked into Dorothy’s room and thanked her for rescuing -him, he was so pleased that he wept tears of joy, and Dorothy had to wipe every -tear carefully from his face with her apron, so his joints would not be rusted. -At the same time her own tears fell thick and fast at the joy of meeting her -old friend again, and these tears did not need to be wiped away. As for the -Lion, he wiped his eyes so often with the tip of his tail that it became quite -wet, and he was obliged to go out into the courtyard and hold it in the sun -till it dried. -</p> - -<p> -“If we only had the Scarecrow with us again,” said the Tin Woodman, -when Dorothy had finished telling him everything that had happened, “I -should be quite happy.” -</p> - -<p> -“We must try to find him,” said the girl. -</p> - -<p> -So she called the Winkies to help her, and they walked all that day and part of -the next until they came to the tall tree in the branches of which the Winged -Monkeys had tossed the Scarecrow’s clothes. -</p> - -<p> -It was a very tall tree, and the trunk was so smooth that no one could climb -it; but the Woodman said at once, “I’ll chop it down, and then we -can get the Scarecrow’s clothes.” -</p> - -<p> -Now while the tinsmiths had been at work mending the Woodman himself, another -of the Winkies, who was a goldsmith, had made an axe-handle of solid gold and -fitted it to the Woodman’s axe, instead of the old broken handle. Others -polished the blade until all the rust was removed and it glistened like -burnished silver. -</p> - -<p> -As soon as he had spoken, the Tin Woodman began to chop, and in a short time -the tree fell over with a crash, whereupon the Scarecrow’s clothes fell -out of the branches and rolled off on the ground. -</p> - -<p> -Dorothy picked them up and had the Winkies carry them back to the castle, where -they were stuffed with nice, clean straw; and behold! here was the Scarecrow, -as good as ever, thanking them over and over again for saving him. -</p> - -<p> -Now that they were reunited, Dorothy and her friends spent a few happy days at -the Yellow Castle, where they found everything they needed to make them -comfortable. -</p> - -<p> -But one day the girl thought of Aunt Em, and said, “We must go back to -Oz, and claim his promise.” -</p> - -<p> -“Yes,” said the Woodman, “at last I shall get my -heart.” -</p> - -<p> -“And I shall get my brains,” added the Scarecrow joyfully. -</p> - -<p> -“And I shall get my courage,” said the Lion thoughtfully. -</p> - -<p> -“And I shall get back to Kansas,” cried Dorothy, clapping her -hands. “Oh, let us start for the Emerald City tomorrow!” -</p> - -<p> -This they decided to do. The next day they called the Winkies together and bade -them good-bye. The Winkies were sorry to have them go, and they had grown so -fond of the Tin Woodman that they begged him to stay and rule over them and the -Yellow Land of the West. Finding they were determined to go, the Winkies gave -Toto and the Lion each a golden collar; and to Dorothy they presented a -beautiful bracelet studded with diamonds; and to the Scarecrow they gave a -gold-headed walking stick, to keep him from stumbling; and to the Tin Woodman -they offered a silver oil-can, inlaid with gold and set with precious jewels. -</p> - -<p> -Every one of the travelers made the Winkies a pretty speech in return, and all -shook hands with them until their arms ached. -</p> - -<p> -Dorothy went to the Witch’s cupboard to fill her basket with food for the -journey, and there she saw the Golden Cap. She tried it on her own head and -found that it fitted her exactly. She did not know anything about the charm of -the Golden Cap, but she saw that it was pretty, so she made up her mind to wear -it and carry her sunbonnet in the basket. -</p> - -<p> -Then, being prepared for the journey, they all started for the Emerald City; -and the Winkies gave them three cheers and many good wishes to carry with them. -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2><a name="chap14"></a>Chapter XIV<br /> -The Winged Monkeys</h2> - -<p> -You will remember there was no road—not even a pathway—between the -castle of the Wicked Witch and the Emerald City. When the four travelers went -in search of the Witch she had seen them coming, and so sent the Winged Monkeys -to bring them to her. It was much harder to find their way back through the big -fields of buttercups and yellow daisies than it was being carried. They knew, -of course, they must go straight east, toward the rising sun; and they started -off in the right way. But at noon, when the sun was over their heads, they did -not know which was east and which was west, and that was the reason they were -lost in the great fields. They kept on walking, however, and at night the moon -came out and shone brightly. So they lay down among the sweet smelling yellow -flowers and slept soundly until morning—all but the Scarecrow and the Tin -Woodman. -</p> - -<p> -The next morning the sun was behind a cloud, but they started on, as if they -were quite sure which way they were going. -</p> - -<p> -“If we walk far enough,” said Dorothy, “I am sure we shall -sometime come to some place.” -</p> - -<p> -But day by day passed away, and they still saw nothing before them but the -scarlet fields. The Scarecrow began to grumble a bit. -</p> - -<p> -“We have surely lost our way,” he said, “and unless we find -it again in time to reach the Emerald City, I shall never get my brains.” -</p> - -<p> -“Nor I my heart,” declared the Tin Woodman. “It seems to me I -can scarcely wait till I get to Oz, and you must admit this is a very long -journey.” -</p> - -<p> -“You see,” said the Cowardly Lion, with a whimper, “I -haven’t the courage to keep tramping forever, without getting anywhere at -all.” -</p> - -<p> -Then Dorothy lost heart. She sat down on the grass and looked at her -companions, and they sat down and looked at her, and Toto found that for the -first time in his life he was too tired to chase a butterfly that flew past his -head. So he put out his tongue and panted and looked at Dorothy as if to ask -what they should do next. -</p> - -<p> -“Suppose we call the field mice,” she suggested. “They could -probably tell us the way to the Emerald City.” -</p> - -<p> -“To be sure they could,” cried the Scarecrow. “Why -didn’t we think of that before?” -</p> - -<p> -Dorothy blew the little whistle she had always carried about her neck since the -Queen of the Mice had given it to her. In a few minutes they heard the -pattering of tiny feet, and many of the small gray mice came running up to her. -Among them was the Queen herself, who asked, in her squeaky little voice: -</p> - -<p> -“What can I do for my friends?” -</p> - -<p> -“We have lost our way,” said Dorothy. “Can you tell us where -the Emerald City is?” -</p> - -<p> -“Certainly,” answered the Queen; “but it is a great way off, -for you have had it at your backs all this time.” Then she noticed -Dorothy’s Golden Cap, and said, “Why don’t you use the charm -of the Cap, and call the Winged Monkeys to you? They will carry you to the City -of Oz in less than an hour.” -</p> - -<p> -“I didn’t know there was a charm,” answered Dorothy, in -surprise. “What is it?” -</p> - -<p> -“It is written inside the Golden Cap,” replied the Queen of the -Mice. “But if you are going to call the Winged Monkeys we must run away, -for they are full of mischief and think it great fun to plague us.” -</p> - -<p> -“Won’t they hurt me?” asked the girl anxiously. -</p> - -<p> -“Oh, no. They must obey the wearer of the Cap. Good-bye!” And she -scampered out of sight, with all the mice hurrying after her. -</p> - -<p> -Dorothy looked inside the Golden Cap and saw some words written upon the -lining. These, she thought, must be the charm, so she read the directions -carefully and put the Cap upon her head. -</p> - -<p> -“Ep-pe, pep-pe, kak-ke!” she said, standing on her left foot. -</p> - -<p> -“What did you say?” asked the Scarecrow, who did not know what she -was doing. -</p> - -<p> -“Hil-lo, hol-lo, hel-lo!” Dorothy went on, standing this time on -her right foot. -</p> - -<p> -“Hello!” replied the Tin Woodman calmly. -</p> - -<p> -“Ziz-zy, zuz-zy, zik!” said Dorothy, who was now standing on both -feet. This ended the saying of the charm, and they heard a great chattering and -flapping of wings, as the band of Winged Monkeys flew up to them. -</p> - -<p> -The King bowed low before Dorothy, and asked, “What is your -command?” -</p> - -<p> -“We wish to go to the Emerald City,” said the child, “and we -have lost our way.” -</p> - -<p> -“We will carry you,” replied the King, and no sooner had he spoken -than two of the Monkeys caught Dorothy in their arms and flew away with her. -Others took the Scarecrow and the Woodman and the Lion, and one little Monkey -seized Toto and flew after them, although the dog tried hard to bite him. -</p> - -<p> -The Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman were rather frightened at first, for they -remembered how badly the Winged Monkeys had treated them before; but they saw -that no harm was intended, so they rode through the air quite cheerfully, and -had a fine time looking at the pretty gardens and woods far below them. -</p> - -<p> -Dorothy found herself riding easily between two of the biggest Monkeys, one of -them the King himself. They had made a chair of their hands and were careful -not to hurt her. -</p> - -<p> -“Why do you have to obey the charm of the Golden Cap?” she asked. -</p> - -<p> -“That is a long story,” answered the King, with a winged laugh; -“but as we have a long journey before us, I will pass the time by telling -you about it, if you wish.” -</p> - -<p> -“I shall be glad to hear it,” she replied. -</p> - -<p> -“Once,” began the leader, “we were a free people, living -happily in the great forest, flying from tree to tree, eating nuts and fruit, -and doing just as we pleased without calling anybody master. Perhaps some of us -were rather too full of mischief at times, flying down to pull the tails of the -animals that had no wings, chasing birds, and throwing nuts at the people who -walked in the forest. But we were careless and happy and full of fun, and -enjoyed every minute of the day. This was many years ago, long before Oz came -out of the clouds to rule over this land. -</p> - -<p> -“There lived here then, away at the North, a beautiful princess, who was -also a powerful sorceress. All her magic was used to help the people, and she -was never known to hurt anyone who was good. Her name was Gayelette, and she -lived in a handsome palace built from great blocks of ruby. Everyone loved her, -but her greatest sorrow was that she could find no one to love in return, since -all the men were much too stupid and ugly to mate with one so beautiful and -wise. At last, however, she found a boy who was handsome and manly and wise -beyond his years. Gayelette made up her mind that when he grew to be a man she -would make him her husband, so she took him to her ruby palace and used all her -magic powers to make him as strong and good and lovely as any woman could wish. -When he grew to manhood, Quelala, as he was called, was said to be the best and -wisest man in all the land, while his manly beauty was so great that Gayelette -loved him dearly, and hastened to make everything ready for the wedding. -</p> - -<p> -“My grandfather was at that time the King of the Winged Monkeys which -lived in the forest near Gayelette’s palace, and the old fellow loved a -joke better than a good dinner. One day, just before the wedding, my -grandfather was flying out with his band when he saw Quelala walking beside the -river. He was dressed in a rich costume of pink silk and purple velvet, and my -grandfather thought he would see what he could do. At his word the band flew -down and seized Quelala, carried him in their arms until they were over the -middle of the river, and then dropped him into the water. -</p> - -<p> -“‘Swim out, my fine fellow,’ cried my grandfather, ‘and -see if the water has spotted your clothes.’ Quelala was much too wise not -to swim, and he was not in the least spoiled by all his good fortune. He -laughed, when he came to the top of the water, and swam in to shore. But when -Gayelette came running out to him she found his silks and velvet all ruined by -the river. -</p> - -<p> -“The princess was angry, and she knew, of course, who did it. She had all -the Winged Monkeys brought before her, and she said at first that their wings -should be tied and they should be treated as they had treated Quelala, and -dropped in the river. But my grandfather pleaded hard, for he knew the Monkeys -would drown in the river with their wings tied, and Quelala said a kind word -for them also; so that Gayelette finally spared them, on condition that the -Winged Monkeys should ever after do three times the bidding of the owner of the -Golden Cap. This Cap had been made for a wedding present to Quelala, and it is -said to have cost the princess half her kingdom. Of course my grandfather and -all the other Monkeys at once agreed to the condition, and that is how it -happens that we are three times the slaves of the owner of the Golden Cap, -whosoever he may be.” -</p> - -<p> -“And what became of them?” asked Dorothy, who had been greatly -interested in the story. -</p> - -<p> -“Quelala being the first owner of the Golden Cap,” replied the -Monkey, “he was the first to lay his wishes upon us. As his bride could -not bear the sight of us, he called us all to him in the forest after he had -married her and ordered us always to keep where she could never again set eyes -on a Winged Monkey, which we were glad to do, for we were all afraid of her. -</p> - -<p> -“This was all we ever had to do until the Golden Cap fell into the hands -of the Wicked Witch of the West, who made us enslave the Winkies, and afterward -drive Oz himself out of the Land of the West. Now the Golden Cap is yours, and -three times you have the right to lay your wishes upon us.” -</p> - -<p> -As the Monkey King finished his story Dorothy looked down and saw the green, -shining walls of the Emerald City before them. She wondered at the rapid flight -of the Monkeys, but was glad the journey was over. The strange creatures set -the travelers down carefully before the gate of the City, the King bowed low to -Dorothy, and then flew swiftly away, followed by all his band. -</p> - -<p> -“That was a good ride,” said the little girl. -</p> - -<p> -“Yes, and a quick way out of our troubles,” replied the Lion. -“How lucky it was you brought away that wonderful Cap!” -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2><a name="chap15"></a>Chapter XV<br /> -The Discovery of Oz, the Terrible</h2> - -<p> -The four travelers walked up to the great gate of Emerald City and rang the -bell. After ringing several times, it was opened by the same Guardian of the -Gates they had met before. -</p> - -<p> -“What! are you back again?” he asked, in surprise. -</p> - -<p> -“Do you not see us?” answered the Scarecrow. -</p> - -<p> -“But I thought you had gone to visit the Wicked Witch of the West.” -</p> - -<p> -“We did visit her,” said the Scarecrow. -</p> - -<p> -“And she let you go again?” asked the man, in wonder. -</p> - -<p> -“She could not help it, for she is melted,” explained the -Scarecrow. -</p> - -<p> -“Melted! Well, that is good news, indeed,” said the man. “Who -melted her?” -</p> - -<p> -“It was Dorothy,” said the Lion gravely. -</p> - -<p> -“Good gracious!” exclaimed the man, and he bowed very low indeed -before her. -</p> - -<p> -Then he led them into his little room and locked the spectacles from the great -box on all their eyes, just as he had done before. Afterward they passed on -through the gate into the Emerald City. When the people heard from the Guardian -of the Gates that Dorothy had melted the Wicked Witch of the West, they all -gathered around the travelers and followed them in a great crowd to the Palace -of Oz. -</p> - -<p> -The soldier with the green whiskers was still on guard before the door, but he -let them in at once, and they were again met by the beautiful green girl, who -showed each of them to their old rooms at once, so they might rest until the -Great Oz was ready to receive them. -</p> - -<p> -The soldier had the news carried straight to Oz that Dorothy and the other -travelers had come back again, after destroying the Wicked Witch; but Oz made -no reply. They thought the Great Wizard would send for them at once, but he did -not. They had no word from him the next day, nor the next, nor the next. The -waiting was tiresome and wearing, and at last they grew vexed that Oz should -treat them in so poor a fashion, after sending them to undergo hardships and -slavery. So the Scarecrow at last asked the green girl to take another message -to Oz, saying if he did not let them in to see him at once they would call the -Winged Monkeys to help them, and find out whether he kept his promises or not. -When the Wizard was given this message he was so frightened that he sent word -for them to come to the Throne Room at four minutes after nine o’clock -the next morning. He had once met the Winged Monkeys in the Land of the West, -and he did not wish to meet them again. -</p> - -<p> -The four travelers passed a sleepless night, each thinking of the gift Oz had -promised to bestow on him. Dorothy fell asleep only once, and then she dreamed -she was in Kansas, where Aunt Em was telling her how glad she was to have her -little girl at home again. -</p> - -<p> -Promptly at nine o’clock the next morning the green-whiskered soldier -came to them, and four minutes later they all went into the Throne Room of the -Great Oz. -</p> - -<p> -Of course each one of them expected to see the Wizard in the shape he had taken -before, and all were greatly surprised when they looked about and saw no one at -all in the room. They kept close to the door and closer to one another, for the -stillness of the empty room was more dreadful than any of the forms they had -seen Oz take. -</p> - -<p> -Presently they heard a solemn Voice, that seemed to come from somewhere near -the top of the great dome, and it said: -</p> - -<p> -“I am Oz, the Great and Terrible. Why do you seek me?” -</p> - -<p> -They looked again in every part of the room, and then, seeing no one, Dorothy -asked, “Where are you?” -</p> - -<p> -“I am everywhere,” answered the Voice, “but to the eyes of -common mortals I am invisible. I will now seat myself upon my throne, that you -may converse with me.” Indeed, the Voice seemed just then to come -straight from the throne itself; so they walked toward it and stood in a row -while Dorothy said: -</p> - -<p> -“We have come to claim our promise, O Oz.” -</p> - -<p> -“What promise?” asked Oz. -</p> - -<p> -“You promised to send me back to Kansas when the Wicked Witch was -destroyed,” said the girl. -</p> - -<p> -“And you promised to give me brains,” said the Scarecrow. -</p> - -<p> -“And you promised to give me a heart,” said the Tin Woodman. -</p> - -<p> -“And you promised to give me courage,” said the Cowardly Lion. -</p> - -<p> -“Is the Wicked Witch really destroyed?” asked the Voice, and -Dorothy thought it trembled a little. -</p> - -<p> -“Yes,” she answered, “I melted her with a bucket of -water.” -</p> - -<p> -“Dear me,” said the Voice, “how sudden! Well, come to me -tomorrow, for I must have time to think it over.” -</p> - -<p> -“You’ve had plenty of time already,” said the Tin Woodman -angrily. -</p> - -<p> -“We shan’t wait a day longer,” said the Scarecrow. -</p> - -<p> -“You must keep your promises to us!” exclaimed Dorothy. -</p> - -<p> -The Lion thought it might be as well to frighten the Wizard, so he gave a -large, loud roar, which was so fierce and dreadful that Toto jumped away from -him in alarm and tipped over the screen that stood in a corner. As it fell with -a crash they looked that way, and the next moment all of them were filled with -wonder. For they saw, standing in just the spot the screen had hidden, a little -old man, with a bald head and a wrinkled face, who seemed to be as much -surprised as they were. The Tin Woodman, raising his axe, rushed toward the -little man and cried out, “Who are you?” -</p> - -<p> -“I am Oz, the Great and Terrible,” said the little man, in a -trembling voice. “But don’t strike me—please -don’t—and I’ll do anything you want me to.” -</p> - -<p> -Our friends looked at him in surprise and dismay. -</p> - -<p> -“I thought Oz was a great Head,” said Dorothy. -</p> - -<p> -“And I thought Oz was a lovely Lady,” said the Scarecrow. -</p> - -<p> -“And I thought Oz was a terrible Beast,” said the Tin Woodman. -</p> - -<p> -“And I thought Oz was a Ball of Fire,” exclaimed the Lion. -</p> - -<p> -“No, you are all wrong,” said the little man meekly. “I have -been making believe.” -</p> - -<p> -“Making believe!” cried Dorothy. “Are you not a Great -Wizard?” -</p> - -<p> -“Hush, my dear,” he said. “Don’t speak so loud, or you -will be overheard—and I should be ruined. I’m supposed to be a -Great Wizard.” -</p> - -<p> -“And aren’t you?” she asked. -</p> - -<p> -“Not a bit of it, my dear; I’m just a common man.” -</p> - -<p> -“You’re more than that,” said the Scarecrow, in a grieved -tone; “you’re a humbug.” -</p> - -<p> -“Exactly so!” declared the little man, rubbing his hands together -as if it pleased him. “I am a humbug.” -</p> - -<p> -“But this is terrible,” said the Tin Woodman. “How shall I -ever get my heart?” -</p> - -<p> -“Or I my courage?” asked the Lion. -</p> - -<p> -“Or I my brains?” wailed the Scarecrow, wiping the tears from his -eyes with his coat sleeve. -</p> - -<p> -“My dear friends,” said Oz, “I pray you not to speak of these -little things. Think of me, and the terrible trouble I’m in at being -found out.” -</p> - -<p> -“Doesn’t anyone else know you’re a humbug?” asked -Dorothy. -</p> - -<p> -“No one knows it but you four—and myself,” replied Oz. -“I have fooled everyone so long that I thought I should never be found -out. It was a great mistake my ever letting you into the Throne Room. Usually I -will not see even my subjects, and so they believe I am something -terrible.” -</p> - -<p> -“But, I don’t understand,” said Dorothy, in bewilderment. -“How was it that you appeared to me as a great Head?” -</p> - -<p> -“That was one of my tricks,” answered Oz. “Step this way, -please, and I will tell you all about it.” -</p> - -<p> -He led the way to a small chamber in the rear of the Throne Room, and they all -followed him. He pointed to one corner, in which lay the great Head, made out -of many thicknesses of paper, and with a carefully painted face. -</p> - -<p> -“This I hung from the ceiling by a wire,” said Oz. “I stood -behind the screen and pulled a thread, to make the eyes move and the mouth -open.” -</p> - -<p> -“But how about the voice?” she inquired. -</p> - -<p> -“Oh, I am a ventriloquist,” said the little man. “I can throw -the sound of my voice wherever I wish, so that you thought it was coming out of -the Head. Here are the other things I used to deceive you.” He showed the -Scarecrow the dress and the mask he had worn when he seemed to be the lovely -Lady. And the Tin Woodman saw that his terrible Beast was nothing but a lot of -skins, sewn together, with slats to keep their sides out. As for the Ball of -Fire, the false Wizard had hung that also from the ceiling. It was really a -ball of cotton, but when oil was poured upon it the ball burned fiercely. -</p> - -<p> -“Really,” said the Scarecrow, “you ought to be ashamed of -yourself for being such a humbug.” -</p> - -<p> -“I am—I certainly am,” answered the little man sorrowfully; -“but it was the only thing I could do. Sit down, please, there are plenty -of chairs; and I will tell you my story.” -</p> - -<p> -So they sat down and listened while he told the following tale. -</p> - -<p> -“I was born in Omaha—” -</p> - -<p> -“Why, that isn’t very far from Kansas!” cried Dorothy. -</p> - -<p> -“No, but it’s farther from here,” he said, shaking his head -at her sadly. “When I grew up I became a ventriloquist, and at that I was -very well trained by a great master. I can imitate any kind of a bird or -beast.” Here he mewed so like a kitten that Toto pricked up his ears and -looked everywhere to see where she was. “After a time,” continued -Oz, “I tired of that, and became a balloonist.” -</p> - -<p> -“What is that?” asked Dorothy. -</p> - -<p> -“A man who goes up in a balloon on circus day, so as to draw a crowd of -people together and get them to pay to see the circus,” he explained. -</p> - -<p> -“Oh,” she said, “I know.” -</p> - -<p> -“Well, one day I went up in a balloon and the ropes got twisted, so that -I couldn’t come down again. It went way up above the clouds, so far that -a current of air struck it and carried it many, many miles away. For a day and -a night I traveled through the air, and on the morning of the second day I -awoke and found the balloon floating over a strange and beautiful country. -</p> - -<p> -“It came down gradually, and I was not hurt a bit. But I found myself in -the midst of a strange people, who, seeing me come from the clouds, thought I -was a great Wizard. Of course I let them think so, because they were afraid of -me, and promised to do anything I wished them to. -</p> - -<p> -“Just to amuse myself, and keep the good people busy, I ordered them to -build this City, and my Palace; and they did it all willingly and well. Then I -thought, as the country was so green and beautiful, I would call it the Emerald -City; and to make the name fit better I put green spectacles on all the people, -so that everything they saw was green.” -</p> - -<p> -“But isn’t everything here green?” asked Dorothy. -</p> - -<p> -“No more than in any other city,” replied Oz; “but when you -wear green spectacles, why of course everything you see looks green to you. The -Emerald City was built a great many years ago, for I was a young man when the -balloon brought me here, and I am a very old man now. But my people have worn -green glasses on their eyes so long that most of them think it really is an -Emerald City, and it certainly is a beautiful place, abounding in jewels and -precious metals, and every good thing that is needed to make one happy. I have -been good to the people, and they like me; but ever since this Palace was -built, I have shut myself up and would not see any of them. -</p> - -<p> -“One of my greatest fears was the Witches, for while I had no magical -powers at all I soon found out that the Witches were really able to do -wonderful things. There were four of them in this country, and they ruled the -people who live in the North and South and East and West. Fortunately, the -Witches of the North and South were good, and I knew they would do me no harm; -but the Witches of the East and West were terribly wicked, and had they not -thought I was more powerful than they themselves, they would surely have -destroyed me. As it was, I lived in deadly fear of them for many years; so you -can imagine how pleased I was when I heard your house had fallen on the Wicked -Witch of the East. When you came to me, I was willing to promise anything if -you would only do away with the other Witch; but, now that you have melted her, -I am ashamed to say that I cannot keep my promises.” -</p> - -<p> -“I think you are a very bad man,” said Dorothy. -</p> - -<p> -“Oh, no, my dear; I’m really a very good man, but I’m a very -bad Wizard, I must admit.” -</p> - -<p> -“Can’t you give me brains?” asked the Scarecrow. -</p> - -<p> -“You don’t need them. You are learning something every day. A baby -has brains, but it doesn’t know much. Experience is the only thing that -brings knowledge, and the longer you are on earth the more experience you are -sure to get.” -</p> - -<p> -“That may all be true,” said the Scarecrow, “but I shall be -very unhappy unless you give me brains.” -</p> - -<p> -The false Wizard looked at him carefully. -</p> - -<p> -“Well,” he said with a sigh, “I’m not much of a -magician, as I said; but if you will come to me tomorrow morning, I will stuff -your head with brains. I cannot tell you how to use them, however; you must -find that out for yourself.” -</p> - -<p> -“Oh, thank you—thank you!” cried the Scarecrow. -“I’ll find a way to use them, never fear!” -</p> - -<p> -“But how about my courage?” asked the Lion anxiously. -</p> - -<p> -“You have plenty of courage, I am sure,” answered Oz. “All -you need is confidence in yourself. There is no living thing that is not afraid -when it faces danger. The True courage is in facing danger when you are afraid, -and that kind of courage you have in plenty.” -</p> - -<p> -“Perhaps I have, but I’m scared just the same,” said the -Lion. “I shall really be very unhappy unless you give me the sort of -courage that makes one forget he is afraid.” -</p> - -<p> -“Very well, I will give you that sort of courage tomorrow,” replied -Oz. -</p> - -<p> -“How about my heart?” asked the Tin Woodman. -</p> - -<p> -“Why, as for that,” answered Oz, “I think you are wrong to -want a heart. It makes most people unhappy. If you only knew it, you are in -luck not to have a heart.” -</p> - -<p> -“That must be a matter of opinion,” said the Tin Woodman. -“For my part, I will bear all the unhappiness without a murmur, if you -will give me the heart.” -</p> - -<p> -“Very well,” answered Oz meekly. “Come to me tomorrow and you -shall have a heart. I have played Wizard for so many years that I may as well -continue the part a little longer.” -</p> - -<p> -“And now,” said Dorothy, “how am I to get back to -Kansas?” -</p> - -<p> -“We shall have to think about that,” replied the little man. -“Give me two or three days to consider the matter and I’ll try to -find a way to carry you over the desert. In the meantime you shall all be -treated as my guests, and while you live in the Palace my people will wait upon -you and obey your slightest wish. There is only one thing I ask in return for -my help—such as it is. You must keep my secret and tell no one I am a -humbug.” -</p> - -<p> -They agreed to say nothing of what they had learned, and went back to their -rooms in high spirits. Even Dorothy had hope that “The Great and Terrible -Humbug,” as she called him, would find a way to send her back to Kansas, -and if he did she was willing to forgive him everything. -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2><a name="chap16"></a>Chapter XVI<br /> -The Magic Art of the Great Humbug</h2> - -<p> -Next morning the Scarecrow said to his friends: -</p> - -<p> -“Congratulate me. I am going to Oz to get my brains at last. When I -return I shall be as other men are.” -</p> - -<p> -“I have always liked you as you were,” said Dorothy simply. -</p> - -<p> -“It is kind of you to like a Scarecrow,” he replied. “But -surely you will think more of me when you hear the splendid thoughts my new -brain is going to turn out.” Then he said good-bye to them all in a -cheerful voice and went to the Throne Room, where he rapped upon the door. -</p> - -<p> -“Come in,” said Oz. -</p> - -<p> -The Scarecrow went in and found the little man sitting down by the window, -engaged in deep thought. -</p> - -<p> -“I have come for my brains,” remarked the Scarecrow, a little -uneasily. -</p> - -<p> -“Oh, yes; sit down in that chair, please,” replied Oz. “You -must excuse me for taking your head off, but I shall have to do it in order to -put your brains in their proper place.” -</p> - -<p> -“That’s all right,” said the Scarecrow. “You are quite -welcome to take my head off, as long as it will be a better one when you put it -on again.” -</p> - -<p> -So the Wizard unfastened his head and emptied out the straw. Then he entered -the back room and took up a measure of bran, which he mixed with a great many -pins and needles. Having shaken them together thoroughly, he filled the top of -the Scarecrow’s head with the mixture and stuffed the rest of the space -with straw, to hold it in place. -</p> - -<p> -When he had fastened the Scarecrow’s head on his body again he said to -him, “Hereafter you will be a great man, for I have given you a lot of -bran-new brains.” -</p> - -<p> -The Scarecrow was both pleased and proud at the fulfillment of his greatest -wish, and having thanked Oz warmly he went back to his friends. -</p> - -<p> -Dorothy looked at him curiously. His head was quite bulged out at the top with -brains. -</p> - -<p> -“How do you feel?” she asked. -</p> - -<p> -“I feel wise indeed,” he answered earnestly. “When I get used -to my brains I shall know everything.” -</p> - -<p> -“Why are those needles and pins sticking out of your head?” asked -the Tin Woodman. -</p> - -<p> -“That is proof that he is sharp,” remarked the Lion. -</p> - -<p> -“Well, I must go to Oz and get my heart,” said the Woodman. So he -walked to the Throne Room and knocked at the door. -</p> - -<p> -“Come in,” called Oz, and the Woodman entered and said, “I -have come for my heart.” -</p> - -<p> -“Very well,” answered the little man. “But I shall have to -cut a hole in your breast, so I can put your heart in the right place. I hope -it won’t hurt you.” -</p> - -<p> -“Oh, no,” answered the Woodman. “I shall not feel it at -all.” -</p> - -<p> -So Oz brought a pair of tinsmith’s shears and cut a small, square hole in -the left side of the Tin Woodman’s breast. Then, going to a chest of -drawers, he took out a pretty heart, made entirely of silk and stuffed with -sawdust. -</p> - -<p> -“Isn’t it a beauty?” he asked. -</p> - -<p> -“It is, indeed!” replied the Woodman, who was greatly pleased. -“But is it a kind heart?” -</p> - -<p> -“Oh, very!” answered Oz. He put the heart in the Woodman’s -breast and then replaced the square of tin, soldering it neatly together where -it had been cut. -</p> - -<p> -“There,” said he; “now you have a heart that any man might be -proud of. I’m sorry I had to put a patch on your breast, but it really -couldn’t be helped.” -</p> - -<p> -“Never mind the patch,” exclaimed the happy Woodman. “I am -very grateful to you, and shall never forget your kindness.” -</p> - -<p> -“Don’t speak of it,” replied Oz. -</p> - -<p> -Then the Tin Woodman went back to his friends, who wished him every joy on -account of his good fortune. -</p> - -<p> -The Lion now walked to the Throne Room and knocked at the door. -</p> - -<p> -“Come in,” said Oz. -</p> - -<p> -“I have come for my courage,” announced the Lion, entering the -room. -</p> - -<p> -“Very well,” answered the little man; “I will get it for -you.” -</p> - -<p> -He went to a cupboard and reaching up to a high shelf took down a square green -bottle, the contents of which he poured into a green-gold dish, beautifully -carved. Placing this before the Cowardly Lion, who sniffed at it as if he did -not like it, the Wizard said: -</p> - -<p> -“Drink.” -</p> - -<p> -“What is it?” asked the Lion. -</p> - -<p> -“Well,” answered Oz, “if it were inside of you, it would be -courage. You know, of course, that courage is always inside one; so that this -really cannot be called courage until you have swallowed it. Therefore I advise -you to drink it as soon as possible.” -</p> - -<p> -The Lion hesitated no longer, but drank till the dish was empty. -</p> - -<p> -“How do you feel now?” asked Oz. -</p> - -<p> -“Full of courage,” replied the Lion, who went joyfully back to his -friends to tell them of his good fortune. -</p> - -<p> -Oz, left to himself, smiled to think of his success in giving the Scarecrow and -the Tin Woodman and the Lion exactly what they thought they wanted. “How -can I help being a humbug,” he said, “when all these people make me -do things that everybody knows can’t be done? It was easy to make the -Scarecrow and the Lion and the Woodman happy, because they imagined I could do -anything. But it will take more than imagination to carry Dorothy back to -Kansas, and I’m sure I don’t know how it can be done.” -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2><a name="chap17"></a>Chapter XVII<br /> -How the Balloon Was Launched</h2> - -<p> -For three days Dorothy heard nothing from Oz. These were sad days for the -little girl, although her friends were all quite happy and contented. The -Scarecrow told them there were wonderful thoughts in his head; but he would not -say what they were because he knew no one could understand them but himself. -When the Tin Woodman walked about he felt his heart rattling around in his -breast; and he told Dorothy he had discovered it to be a kinder and more tender -heart than the one he had owned when he was made of flesh. The Lion declared he -was afraid of nothing on earth, and would gladly face an army or a dozen of the -fierce Kalidahs. -</p> - -<p> -Thus each of the little party was satisfied except Dorothy, who longed more -than ever to get back to Kansas. -</p> - -<p> -On the fourth day, to her great joy, Oz sent for her, and when she entered the -Throne Room he greeted her pleasantly: -</p> - -<p> -“Sit down, my dear; I think I have found the way to get you out of this -country.” -</p> - -<p> -“And back to Kansas?” she asked eagerly. -</p> - -<p> -“Well, I’m not sure about Kansas,” said Oz, “for I -haven’t the faintest notion which way it lies. But the first thing to do -is to cross the desert, and then it should be easy to find your way -home.” -</p> - -<p> -“How can I cross the desert?” she inquired. -</p> - -<p> -“Well, I’ll tell you what I think,” said the little man. -“You see, when I came to this country it was in a balloon. You also came -through the air, being carried by a cyclone. So I believe the best way to get -across the desert will be through the air. Now, it is quite beyond my powers to -make a cyclone; but I’ve been thinking the matter over, and I believe I -can make a balloon.” -</p> - -<p> -“How?” asked Dorothy. -</p> - -<p> -“A balloon,” said Oz, “is made of silk, which is coated with -glue to keep the gas in it. I have plenty of silk in the Palace, so it will be -no trouble to make the balloon. But in all this country there is no gas to fill -the balloon with, to make it float.” -</p> - -<p> -“If it won’t float,” remarked Dorothy, “it will be of -no use to us.” -</p> - -<p> -“True,” answered Oz. “But there is another way to make it -float, which is to fill it with hot air. Hot air isn’t as good as gas, -for if the air should get cold the balloon would come down in the desert, and -we should be lost.” -</p> - -<p> -“We!” exclaimed the girl. “Are you going with me?” -</p> - -<p> -“Yes, of course,” replied Oz. “I am tired of being such a -humbug. If I should go out of this Palace my people would soon discover I am -not a Wizard, and then they would be vexed with me for having deceived them. So -I have to stay shut up in these rooms all day, and it gets tiresome. I’d -much rather go back to Kansas with you and be in a circus again.” -</p> - -<p> -“I shall be glad to have your company,” said Dorothy. -</p> - -<p> -“Thank you,” he answered. “Now, if you will help me sew the -silk together, we will begin to work on our balloon.” -</p> - -<p> -So Dorothy took a needle and thread, and as fast as Oz cut the strips of silk -into proper shape the girl sewed them neatly together. First there was a strip -of light green silk, then a strip of dark green and then a strip of emerald -green; for Oz had a fancy to make the balloon in different shades of the color -about them. It took three days to sew all the strips together, but when it was -finished they had a big bag of green silk more than twenty feet long. -</p> - -<p> -Then Oz painted it on the inside with a coat of thin glue, to make it airtight, -after which he announced that the balloon was ready. -</p> - -<p> -“But we must have a basket to ride in,” he said. So he sent the -soldier with the green whiskers for a big clothes basket, which he fastened -with many ropes to the bottom of the balloon. -</p> - -<p> -When it was all ready, Oz sent word to his people that he was going to make a -visit to a great brother Wizard who lived in the clouds. The news spread -rapidly throughout the city and everyone came to see the wonderful sight. -</p> - -<p> -Oz ordered the balloon carried out in front of the Palace, and the people gazed -upon it with much curiosity. The Tin Woodman had chopped a big pile of wood, -and now he made a fire of it, and Oz held the bottom of the balloon over the -fire so that the hot air that arose from it would be caught in the silken bag. -Gradually the balloon swelled out and rose into the air, until finally the -basket just touched the ground. -</p> - -<p> -Then Oz got into the basket and said to all the people in a loud voice: -</p> - -<p> -“I am now going away to make a visit. While I am gone the Scarecrow will -rule over you. I command you to obey him as you would me.” -</p> - -<p> -The balloon was by this time tugging hard at the rope that held it to the -ground, for the air within it was hot, and this made it so much lighter in -weight than the air without that it pulled hard to rise into the sky. -</p> - -<p> -“Come, Dorothy!” cried the Wizard. “Hurry up, or the balloon -will fly away.” -</p> - -<p> -“I can’t find Toto anywhere,” replied Dorothy, who did not -wish to leave her little dog behind. Toto had run into the crowd to bark at a -kitten, and Dorothy at last found him. She picked him up and ran towards the -balloon. -</p> - -<p> -She was within a few steps of it, and Oz was holding out his hands to help her -into the basket, when, crack! went the ropes, and the balloon rose into the air -without her. -</p> - -<p> -“Come back!” she screamed. “I want to go, too!” -</p> - -<p> -“I can’t come back, my dear,” called Oz from the basket. -“Good-bye!” -</p> - -<p> -“Good-bye!” shouted everyone, and all eyes were turned upward to -where the Wizard was riding in the basket, rising every moment farther and -farther into the sky. -</p> - -<p> -And that was the last any of them ever saw of Oz, the Wonderful Wizard, though -he may have reached Omaha safely, and be there now, for all we know. But the -people remembered him lovingly, and said to one another: -</p> - -<p> -“Oz was always our friend. When he was here he built for us this -beautiful Emerald City, and now he is gone he has left the Wise Scarecrow to -rule over us.” -</p> - -<p> -Still, for many days they grieved over the loss of the Wonderful Wizard, and -would not be comforted. -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2><a name="chap18"></a>Chapter XVIII<br /> -Away to the South</h2> - -<p> -Dorothy wept bitterly at the passing of her hope to get home to Kansas again; -but when she thought it all over she was glad she had not gone up in a balloon. -And she also felt sorry at losing Oz, and so did her companions. -</p> - -<p> -The Tin Woodman came to her and said: -</p> - -<p> -“Truly I should be ungrateful if I failed to mourn for the man who gave -me my lovely heart. I should like to cry a little because Oz is gone, if you -will kindly wipe away my tears, so that I shall not rust.” -</p> - -<p> -“With pleasure,” she answered, and brought a towel at once. Then -the Tin Woodman wept for several minutes, and she watched the tears carefully -and wiped them away with the towel. When he had finished, he thanked her kindly -and oiled himself thoroughly with his jeweled oil-can, to guard against mishap. -</p> - -<p> -The Scarecrow was now the ruler of the Emerald City, and although he was not a -Wizard the people were proud of him. “For,” they said, “there -is not another city in all the world that is ruled by a stuffed man.” -And, so far as they knew, they were quite right. -</p> - -<p> -The morning after the balloon had gone up with Oz, the four travelers met in -the Throne Room and talked matters over. The Scarecrow sat in the big throne -and the others stood respectfully before him. -</p> - -<p> -“We are not so unlucky,” said the new ruler, “for this Palace -and the Emerald City belong to us, and we can do just as we please. When I -remember that a short time ago I was up on a pole in a farmer’s -cornfield, and that now I am the ruler of this beautiful City, I am quite -satisfied with my lot.” -</p> - -<p> -“I also,” said the Tin Woodman, “am well-pleased with my new -heart; and, really, that was the only thing I wished in all the world.” -</p> - -<p> -“For my part, I am content in knowing I am as brave as any beast that -ever lived, if not braver,” said the Lion modestly. -</p> - -<p> -“If Dorothy would only be contented to live in the Emerald City,” -continued the Scarecrow, “we might all be happy together.” -</p> - -<p> -“But I don’t want to live here,” cried Dorothy. “I want -to go to Kansas, and live with Aunt Em and Uncle Henry.” -</p> - -<p> -“Well, then, what can be done?” inquired the Woodman. -</p> - -<p> -The Scarecrow decided to think, and he thought so hard that the pins and -needles began to stick out of his brains. Finally he said: -</p> - -<p> -“Why not call the Winged Monkeys, and ask them to carry you over the -desert?” -</p> - -<p> -“I never thought of that!” said Dorothy joyfully. “It’s -just the thing. I’ll go at once for the Golden Cap.” -</p> - -<p> -When she brought it into the Throne Room she spoke the magic words, and soon -the band of Winged Monkeys flew in through the open window and stood beside -her. -</p> - -<p> -“This is the second time you have called us,” said the Monkey King, -bowing before the little girl. “What do you wish?” -</p> - -<p> -“I want you to fly with me to Kansas,” said Dorothy. -</p> - -<p> -But the Monkey King shook his head. -</p> - -<p> -“That cannot be done,” he said. “We belong to this country -alone, and cannot leave it. There has never been a Winged Monkey in Kansas yet, -and I suppose there never will be, for they don’t belong there. We shall -be glad to serve you in any way in our power, but we cannot cross the desert. -Good-bye.” -</p> - -<p> -And with another bow, the Monkey King spread his wings and flew away through -the window, followed by all his band. -</p> - -<p> -Dorothy was ready to cry with disappointment. “I have wasted the charm of -the Golden Cap to no purpose,” she said, “for the Winged Monkeys -cannot help me.” -</p> - -<p> -“It is certainly too bad!” said the tender-hearted Woodman. -</p> - -<p> -The Scarecrow was thinking again, and his head bulged out so horribly that -Dorothy feared it would burst. -</p> - -<p> -“Let us call in the soldier with the green whiskers,” he said, -“and ask his advice.” -</p> - -<p> -So the soldier was summoned and entered the Throne Room timidly, for while Oz -was alive he never was allowed to come farther than the door. -</p> - -<p> -“This little girl,” said the Scarecrow to the soldier, -“wishes to cross the desert. How can she do so?” -</p> - -<p> -“I cannot tell,” answered the soldier, “for nobody has ever -crossed the desert, unless it is Oz himself.” -</p> - -<p> -“Is there no one who can help me?” asked Dorothy earnestly. -</p> - -<p> -“Glinda might,” he suggested. -</p> - -<p> -“Who is Glinda?” inquired the Scarecrow. -</p> - -<p> -“The Witch of the South. She is the most powerful of all the Witches, and -rules over the Quadlings. Besides, her castle stands on the edge of the desert, -so she may know a way to cross it.” -</p> - -<p> -“Glinda is a Good Witch, isn’t she?” asked the child. -</p> - -<p> -“The Quadlings think she is good,” said the soldier, “and she -is kind to everyone. I have heard that Glinda is a beautiful woman, who knows -how to keep young in spite of the many years she has lived.” -</p> - -<p> -“How can I get to her castle?” asked Dorothy. -</p> - -<p> -“The road is straight to the South,” he answered, “but it is -said to be full of dangers to travelers. There are wild beasts in the woods, -and a race of queer men who do not like strangers to cross their country. For -this reason none of the Quadlings ever come to the Emerald City.” -</p> - -<p> -The soldier then left them and the Scarecrow said: -</p> - -<p> -“It seems, in spite of dangers, that the best thing Dorothy can do is to -travel to the Land of the South and ask Glinda to help her. For, of course, if -Dorothy stays here she will never get back to Kansas.” -</p> - -<p> -“You must have been thinking again,” remarked the Tin Woodman. -</p> - -<p> -“I have,” said the Scarecrow. -</p> - -<p> -“I shall go with Dorothy,” declared the Lion, “for I am tired -of your city and long for the woods and the country again. I am really a wild -beast, you know. Besides, Dorothy will need someone to protect her.” -</p> - -<p> -“That is true,” agreed the Woodman. “My axe may be of service -to her; so I also will go with her to the Land of the South.” -</p> - -<p> -“When shall we start?” asked the Scarecrow. -</p> - -<p> -“Are you going?” they asked, in surprise. -</p> - -<p> -“Certainly. If it wasn’t for Dorothy I should never have had -brains. She lifted me from the pole in the cornfield and brought me to the -Emerald City. So my good luck is all due to her, and I shall never leave her -until she starts back to Kansas for good and all.” -</p> - -<p> -“Thank you,” said Dorothy gratefully. “You are all very kind -to me. But I should like to start as soon as possible.” -</p> - -<p> -“We shall go tomorrow morning,” returned the Scarecrow. “So -now let us all get ready, for it will be a long journey.” -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2><a name="chap19"></a>Chapter XIX<br /> -Attacked by the Fighting Trees</h2> - -<p> -The next morning Dorothy kissed the pretty green girl good-bye, and they all -shook hands with the soldier with the green whiskers, who had walked with them -as far as the gate. When the Guardian of the Gate saw them again he wondered -greatly that they could leave the beautiful City to get into new trouble. But -he at once unlocked their spectacles, which he put back into the green box, and -gave them many good wishes to carry with them. -</p> - -<p> -“You are now our ruler,” he said to the Scarecrow; “so you -must come back to us as soon as possible.” -</p> - -<p> -“I certainly shall if I am able,” the Scarecrow replied; “but -I must help Dorothy to get home, first.” -</p> - -<p> -As Dorothy bade the good-natured Guardian a last farewell she said: -</p> - -<p> -“I have been very kindly treated in your lovely City, and everyone has -been good to me. I cannot tell you how grateful I am.” -</p> - -<p> -“Don’t try, my dear,” he answered. “We should like to -keep you with us, but if it is your wish to return to Kansas, I hope you will -find a way.” He then opened the gate of the outer wall, and they walked -forth and started upon their journey. -</p> - -<p> -The sun shone brightly as our friends turned their faces toward the Land of the -South. They were all in the best of spirits, and laughed and chatted together. -Dorothy was once more filled with the hope of getting home, and the Scarecrow -and the Tin Woodman were glad to be of use to her. As for the Lion, he sniffed -the fresh air with delight and whisked his tail from side to side in pure joy -at being in the country again, while Toto ran around them and chased the moths -and butterflies, barking merrily all the time. -</p> - -<p> -“City life does not agree with me at all,” remarked the Lion, as -they walked along at a brisk pace. “I have lost much flesh since I lived -there, and now I am anxious for a chance to show the other beasts how -courageous I have grown.” -</p> - -<p> -They now turned and took a last look at the Emerald City. All they could see -was a mass of towers and steeples behind the green walls, and high up above -everything the spires and dome of the Palace of Oz. -</p> - -<p> -“Oz was not such a bad Wizard, after all,” said the Tin Woodman, as -he felt his heart rattling around in his breast. -</p> - -<p> -“He knew how to give me brains, and very good brains, too,” said -the Scarecrow. -</p> - -<p> -“If Oz had taken a dose of the same courage he gave me,” added the -Lion, “he would have been a brave man.” -</p> - -<p> -Dorothy said nothing. Oz had not kept the promise he made her, but he had done -his best, so she forgave him. As he said, he was a good man, even if he was a -bad Wizard. -</p> - -<p> -The first day’s journey was through the green fields and bright flowers -that stretched about the Emerald City on every side. They slept that night on -the grass, with nothing but the stars over them; and they rested very well -indeed. -</p> - -<p> -In the morning they traveled on until they came to a thick wood. There was no -way of going around it, for it seemed to extend to the right and left as far as -they could see; and, besides, they did not dare change the direction of their -journey for fear of getting lost. So they looked for the place where it would -be easiest to get into the forest. -</p> - -<p> -The Scarecrow, who was in the lead, finally discovered a big tree with such -wide-spreading branches that there was room for the party to pass underneath. -So he walked forward to the tree, but just as he came under the first branches -they bent down and twined around him, and the next minute he was raised from -the ground and flung headlong among his fellow travelers. -</p> - -<p> -This did not hurt the Scarecrow, but it surprised him, and he looked rather -dizzy when Dorothy picked him up. -</p> - -<p> -“Here is another space between the trees,” called the Lion. -</p> - -<p> -“Let me try it first,” said the Scarecrow, “for it -doesn’t hurt me to get thrown about.” He walked up to another tree, -as he spoke, but its branches immediately seized him and tossed him back again. -</p> - -<p> -“This is strange,” exclaimed Dorothy. “What shall we -do?” -</p> - -<p> -“The trees seem to have made up their minds to fight us, and stop our -journey,” remarked the Lion. -</p> - -<p> -“I believe I will try it myself,” said the Woodman, and shouldering -his axe, he marched up to the first tree that had handled the Scarecrow so -roughly. When a big branch bent down to seize him the Woodman chopped at it so -fiercely that he cut it in two. At once the tree began shaking all its branches -as if in pain, and the Tin Woodman passed safely under it. -</p> - -<p> -“Come on!” he shouted to the others. “Be quick!” They -all ran forward and passed under the tree without injury, except Toto, who was -caught by a small branch and shaken until he howled. But the Woodman promptly -chopped off the branch and set the little dog free. -</p> - -<p> -The other trees of the forest did nothing to keep them back, so they made up -their minds that only the first row of trees could bend down their branches, -and that probably these were the policemen of the forest, and given this -wonderful power in order to keep strangers out of it. -</p> - -<p> -The four travelers walked with ease through the trees until they came to the -farther edge of the wood. Then, to their surprise, they found before them a -high wall which seemed to be made of white china. It was smooth, like the -surface of a dish, and higher than their heads. -</p> - -<p> -“What shall we do now?” asked Dorothy. -</p> - -<p> -“I will make a ladder,” said the Tin Woodman, “for we -certainly must climb over the wall.” -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2><a name="chap20"></a>Chapter XX<br /> -The Dainty China Country</h2> - -<p> -While the Woodman was making a ladder from wood which he found in the forest -Dorothy lay down and slept, for she was tired by the long walk. The Lion also -curled himself up to sleep and Toto lay beside him. -</p> - -<p> -The Scarecrow watched the Woodman while he worked, and said to him: -</p> - -<p> -“I cannot think why this wall is here, nor what it is made of.” -</p> - -<p> -“Rest your brains and do not worry about the wall,” replied the -Woodman. “When we have climbed over it, we shall know what is on the -other side.” -</p> - -<p> -After a time the ladder was finished. It looked clumsy, but the Tin Woodman was -sure it was strong and would answer their purpose. The Scarecrow waked Dorothy -and the Lion and Toto, and told them that the ladder was ready. The Scarecrow -climbed up the ladder first, but he was so awkward that Dorothy had to follow -close behind and keep him from falling off. When he got his head over the top -of the wall the Scarecrow said, “Oh, my!” -</p> - -<p> -“Go on,” exclaimed Dorothy. -</p> - -<p> -So the Scarecrow climbed farther up and sat down on the top of the wall, and -Dorothy put her head over and cried, “Oh, my!” just as the -Scarecrow had done. -</p> - -<p> -Then Toto came up, and immediately began to bark, but Dorothy made him be -still. -</p> - -<p> -The Lion climbed the ladder next, and the Tin Woodman came last; but both of -them cried, “Oh, my!” as soon as they looked over the wall. When -they were all sitting in a row on the top of the wall, they looked down and saw -a strange sight. -</p> - -<p> -Before them was a great stretch of country having a floor as smooth and shining -and white as the bottom of a big platter. Scattered around were many houses -made entirely of china and painted in the brightest colors. These houses were -quite small, the biggest of them reaching only as high as Dorothy’s -waist. There were also pretty little barns, with china fences around them; and -many cows and sheep and horses and pigs and chickens, all made of china, were -standing about in groups. -</p> - -<p> -But the strangest of all were the people who lived in this queer country. There -were milkmaids and shepherdesses, with brightly colored bodices and golden -spots all over their gowns; and princesses with most gorgeous frocks of silver -and gold and purple; and shepherds dressed in knee breeches with pink and -yellow and blue stripes down them, and golden buckles on their shoes; and -princes with jeweled crowns upon their heads, wearing ermine robes and satin -doublets; and funny clowns in ruffled gowns, with round red spots upon their -cheeks and tall, pointed caps. And, strangest of all, these people were all -made of china, even to their clothes, and were so small that the tallest of -them was no higher than Dorothy’s knee. -</p> - -<p> -No one did so much as look at the travelers at first, except one little purple -china dog with an extra-large head, which came to the wall and barked at them -in a tiny voice, afterwards running away again. -</p> - -<p> -“How shall we get down?” asked Dorothy. -</p> - -<p> -They found the ladder so heavy they could not pull it up, so the Scarecrow fell -off the wall and the others jumped down upon him so that the hard floor would -not hurt their feet. Of course they took pains not to light on his head and get -the pins in their feet. When all were safely down they picked up the Scarecrow, -whose body was quite flattened out, and patted his straw into shape again. -</p> - -<p> -“We must cross this strange place in order to get to the other -side,” said Dorothy, “for it would be unwise for us to go any other -way except due South.” -</p> - -<p> -They began walking through the country of the china people, and the first thing -they came to was a china milkmaid milking a china cow. As they drew near, the -cow suddenly gave a kick and kicked over the stool, the pail, and even the -milkmaid herself, and all fell on the china ground with a great clatter. -</p> - -<p> -Dorothy was shocked to see that the cow had broken her leg off, and that the -pail was lying in several small pieces, while the poor milkmaid had a nick in -her left elbow. -</p> - -<p> -“There!” cried the milkmaid angrily. “See what you have done! -My cow has broken her leg, and I must take her to the mender’s shop and -have it glued on again. What do you mean by coming here and frightening my -cow?” -</p> - -<p> -“I’m very sorry,” returned Dorothy. “Please forgive -us.” -</p> - -<p> -But the pretty milkmaid was much too vexed to make any answer. She picked up -the leg sulkily and led her cow away, the poor animal limping on three legs. As -she left them the milkmaid cast many reproachful glances over her shoulder at -the clumsy strangers, holding her nicked elbow close to her side. -</p> - -<p> -Dorothy was quite grieved at this mishap. -</p> - -<p> -“We must be very careful here,” said the kind-hearted Woodman, -“or we may hurt these pretty little people so they will never get over -it.” -</p> - -<p> -A little farther on Dorothy met a most beautifully dressed young Princess, who -stopped short as she saw the strangers and started to run away. -</p> - -<p> -Dorothy wanted to see more of the Princess, so she ran after her. But the china -girl cried out: -</p> - -<p> -“Don’t chase me! Don’t chase me!” -</p> - -<p> -She had such a frightened little voice that Dorothy stopped and said, -“Why not?” -</p> - -<p> -“Because,” answered the Princess, also stopping, a safe distance -away, “if I run I may fall down and break myself.” -</p> - -<p> -“But could you not be mended?” asked the girl. -</p> - -<p> -“Oh, yes; but one is never so pretty after being mended, you know,” -replied the Princess. -</p> - -<p> -“I suppose not,” said Dorothy. -</p> - -<p> -“Now there is Mr. Joker, one of our clowns,” continued the china -lady, “who is always trying to stand upon his head. He has broken himself -so often that he is mended in a hundred places, and doesn’t look at all -pretty. Here he comes now, so you can see for yourself.” -</p> - -<p> -Indeed, a jolly little clown came walking toward them, and Dorothy could see -that in spite of his pretty clothes of red and yellow and green he was -completely covered with cracks, running every which way and showing plainly -that he had been mended in many places. -</p> - -<p> -The Clown put his hands in his pockets, and after puffing out his cheeks and -nodding his head at them saucily, he said: -</p> - -<p class="poem"> - “My lady fair,<br /> - Why do you stare<br /> -At poor old Mr. Joker?<br /> - You’re quite as stiff<br /> - And prim as if<br /> -You’d eaten up a poker!” -</p> - -<p> -“Be quiet, sir!” said the Princess. “Can’t you see -these are strangers, and should be treated with respect?” -</p> - -<p> -“Well, that’s respect, I expect,” declared the Clown, and -immediately stood upon his head. -</p> - -<p> -“Don’t mind Mr. Joker,” said the Princess to Dorothy. -“He is considerably cracked in his head, and that makes him -foolish.” -</p> - -<p> -“Oh, I don’t mind him a bit,” said Dorothy. “But you -are so beautiful,” she continued, “that I am sure I could love you -dearly. Won’t you let me carry you back to Kansas, and stand you on Aunt -Em’s mantel? I could carry you in my basket.” -</p> - -<p> -“That would make me very unhappy,” answered the china Princess. -“You see, here in our country we live contentedly, and can talk and move -around as we please. But whenever any of us are taken away our joints at once -stiffen, and we can only stand straight and look pretty. Of course that is all -that is expected of us when we are on mantels and cabinets and drawing-room -tables, but our lives are much pleasanter here in our own country.” -</p> - -<p> -“I would not make you unhappy for all the world!” exclaimed -Dorothy. “So I’ll just say good-bye.” -</p> - -<p> -“Good-bye,” replied the Princess. -</p> - -<p> -They walked carefully through the china country. The little animals and all the -people scampered out of their way, fearing the strangers would break them, and -after an hour or so the travelers reached the other side of the country and -came to another china wall. -</p> - -<p> -It was not so high as the first, however, and by standing upon the Lion’s -back they all managed to scramble to the top. Then the Lion gathered his legs -under him and jumped on the wall; but just as he jumped, he upset a china -church with his tail and smashed it all to pieces. -</p> - -<p> -“That was too bad,” said Dorothy, “but really I think we were -lucky in not doing these little people more harm than breaking a cow’s -leg and a church. They are all so brittle!” -</p> - -<p> -“They are, indeed,” said the Scarecrow, “and I am thankful I -am made of straw and cannot be easily damaged. There are worse things in the -world than being a Scarecrow.” -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2><a name="chap21"></a>Chapter XXI<br /> -The Lion Becomes the King of Beasts</h2> - -<p> -After climbing down from the china wall the travelers found themselves in a -disagreeable country, full of bogs and marshes and covered with tall, rank -grass. It was difficult to walk without falling into muddy holes, for the grass -was so thick that it hid them from sight. However, by carefully picking their -way, they got safely along until they reached solid ground. But here the -country seemed wilder than ever, and after a long and tiresome walk through the -underbrush they entered another forest, where the trees were bigger and older -than any they had ever seen. -</p> - -<p> -“This forest is perfectly delightful,” declared the Lion, looking -around him with joy. “Never have I seen a more beautiful place.” -</p> - -<p> -“It seems gloomy,” said the Scarecrow. -</p> - -<p> -“Not a bit of it,” answered the Lion. “I should like to live -here all my life. See how soft the dried leaves are under your feet and how -rich and green the moss is that clings to these old trees. Surely no wild beast -could wish a pleasanter home.” -</p> - -<p> -“Perhaps there are wild beasts in the forest now,” said Dorothy. -</p> - -<p> -“I suppose there are,” returned the Lion, “but I do not see -any of them about.” -</p> - -<p> -They walked through the forest until it became too dark to go any farther. -Dorothy and Toto and the Lion lay down to sleep, while the Woodman and the -Scarecrow kept watch over them as usual. -</p> - -<p> -When morning came, they started again. Before they had gone far they heard a -low rumble, as of the growling of many wild animals. Toto whimpered a little, -but none of the others was frightened, and they kept along the well-trodden -path until they came to an opening in the wood, in which were gathered hundreds -of beasts of every variety. There were tigers and elephants and bears and -wolves and foxes and all the others in the natural history, and for a moment -Dorothy was afraid. But the Lion explained that the animals were holding a -meeting, and he judged by their snarling and growling that they were in great -trouble. -</p> - -<p> -As he spoke several of the beasts caught sight of him, and at once the great -assemblage hushed as if by magic. The biggest of the tigers came up to the Lion -and bowed, saying: -</p> - -<p> -“Welcome, O King of Beasts! You have come in good time to fight our enemy -and bring peace to all the animals of the forest once more.” -</p> - -<p> -“What is your trouble?” asked the Lion quietly. -</p> - -<p> -“We are all threatened,” answered the tiger, “by a fierce -enemy which has lately come into this forest. It is a most tremendous monster, -like a great spider, with a body as big as an elephant and legs as long as a -tree trunk. It has eight of these long legs, and as the monster crawls through -the forest he seizes an animal with a leg and drags it to his mouth, where he -eats it as a spider does a fly. Not one of us is safe while this fierce -creature is alive, and we had called a meeting to decide how to take care of -ourselves when you came among us.” -</p> - -<p> -The Lion thought for a moment. -</p> - -<p> -“Are there any other lions in this forest?” he asked. -</p> - -<p> -“No; there were some, but the monster has eaten them all. And, besides, -they were none of them nearly so large and brave as you.” -</p> - -<p> -“If I put an end to your enemy, will you bow down to me and obey me as -King of the Forest?” inquired the Lion. -</p> - -<p> -“We will do that gladly,” returned the tiger; and all the other -beasts roared with a mighty roar: “We will!” -</p> - -<p> -“Where is this great spider of yours now?” asked the Lion. -</p> - -<p> -“Yonder, among the oak trees,” said the tiger, pointing with his -forefoot. -</p> - -<p> -“Take good care of these friends of mine,” said the Lion, -“and I will go at once to fight the monster.” -</p> - -<p> -He bade his comrades good-bye and marched proudly away to do battle with the -enemy. -</p> - -<p> -The great spider was lying asleep when the Lion found him, and it looked so -ugly that its foe turned up his nose in disgust. Its legs were quite as long as -the tiger had said, and its body covered with coarse black hair. It had a great -mouth, with a row of sharp teeth a foot long; but its head was joined to the -pudgy body by a neck as slender as a wasp’s waist. This gave the Lion a -hint of the best way to attack the creature, and as he knew it was easier to -fight it asleep than awake, he gave a great spring and landed directly upon the -monster’s back. Then, with one blow of his heavy paw, all armed with -sharp claws, he knocked the spider’s head from its body. Jumping down, he -watched it until the long legs stopped wiggling, when he knew it was quite -dead. -</p> - -<p> -The Lion went back to the opening where the beasts of the forest were waiting -for him and said proudly: -</p> - -<p> -“You need fear your enemy no longer.” -</p> - -<p> -Then the beasts bowed down to the Lion as their King, and he promised to come -back and rule over them as soon as Dorothy was safely on her way to Kansas. -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2><a name="chap22"></a>Chapter XXII<br /> -The Country of the Quadlings</h2> - -<p> -The four travelers passed through the rest of the forest in safety, and when -they came out from its gloom saw before them a steep hill, covered from top to -bottom with great pieces of rock. -</p> - -<p> -“That will be a hard climb,” said the Scarecrow, “but we must -get over the hill, nevertheless.” -</p> - -<p> -So he led the way and the others followed. They had nearly reached the first -rock when they heard a rough voice cry out, “Keep back!” -</p> - -<p> -“Who are you?” asked the Scarecrow. -</p> - -<p> -Then a head showed itself over the rock and the same voice said, “This -hill belongs to us, and we don’t allow anyone to cross it.” -</p> - -<p> -“But we must cross it,” said the Scarecrow. “We’re -going to the country of the Quadlings.” -</p> - -<p> -“But you shall not!” replied the voice, and there stepped from -behind the rock the strangest man the travelers had ever seen. -</p> - -<p> -He was quite short and stout and had a big head, which was flat at the top and -supported by a thick neck full of wrinkles. But he had no arms at all, and, -seeing this, the Scarecrow did not fear that so helpless a creature could -prevent them from climbing the hill. So he said, “I’m sorry not to -do as you wish, but we must pass over your hill whether you like it or -not,” and he walked boldly forward. -</p> - -<p> -As quick as lightning the man’s head shot forward and his neck stretched -out until the top of the head, where it was flat, struck the Scarecrow in the -middle and sent him tumbling, over and over, down the hill. Almost as quickly -as it came the head went back to the body, and the man laughed harshly as he -said, “It isn’t as easy as you think!” -</p> - -<p> -A chorus of boisterous laughter came from the other rocks, and Dorothy saw -hundreds of the armless Hammer-Heads upon the hillside, one behind every rock. -</p> - -<p> -The Lion became quite angry at the laughter caused by the Scarecrow’s -mishap, and giving a loud roar that echoed like thunder, he dashed up the hill. -</p> - -<p> -Again a head shot swiftly out, and the great Lion went rolling down the hill as -if he had been struck by a cannon ball. -</p> - -<p> -Dorothy ran down and helped the Scarecrow to his feet, and the Lion came up to -her, feeling rather bruised and sore, and said, “It is useless to fight -people with shooting heads; no one can withstand them.” -</p> - -<p> -“What can we do, then?” she asked. -</p> - -<p> -“Call the Winged Monkeys,” suggested the Tin Woodman. “You -have still the right to command them once more.” -</p> - -<p> -“Very well,” she answered, and putting on the Golden Cap she -uttered the magic words. The Monkeys were as prompt as ever, and in a few -moments the entire band stood before her. -</p> - -<p> -“What are your commands?” inquired the King of the Monkeys, bowing -low. -</p> - -<p> -“Carry us over the hill to the country of the Quadlings,” answered -the girl. -</p> - -<p> -“It shall be done,” said the King, and at once the Winged Monkeys -caught the four travelers and Toto up in their arms and flew away with them. As -they passed over the hill the Hammer-Heads yelled with vexation, and shot their -heads high in the air, but they could not reach the Winged Monkeys, which -carried Dorothy and her comrades safely over the hill and set them down in the -beautiful country of the Quadlings. -</p> - -<p> -“This is the last time you can summon us,” said the leader to -Dorothy; “so good-bye and good luck to you.” -</p> - -<p> -“Good-bye, and thank you very much,” returned the girl; and the -Monkeys rose into the air and were out of sight in a twinkling. -</p> - -<p> -The country of the Quadlings seemed rich and happy. There was field upon field -of ripening grain, with well-paved roads running between, and pretty rippling -brooks with strong bridges across them. The fences and houses and bridges were -all painted bright red, just as they had been painted yellow in the country of -the Winkies and blue in the country of the Munchkins. The Quadlings themselves, -who were short and fat and looked chubby and good-natured, were dressed all in -red, which showed bright against the green grass and the yellowing grain. -</p> - -<p> -The Monkeys had set them down near a farmhouse, and the four travelers walked -up to it and knocked at the door. It was opened by the farmer’s wife, and -when Dorothy asked for something to eat the woman gave them all a good dinner, -with three kinds of cake and four kinds of cookies, and a bowl of milk for -Toto. -</p> - -<p> -“How far is it to the Castle of Glinda?” asked the child. -</p> - -<p> -“It is not a great way,” answered the farmer’s wife. -“Take the road to the South and you will soon reach it.” -</p> - -<p> -Thanking the good woman, they started afresh and walked by the fields and -across the pretty bridges until they saw before them a very beautiful Castle. -Before the gates were three young girls, dressed in handsome red uniforms -trimmed with gold braid; and as Dorothy approached, one of them said to her: -</p> - -<p> -“Why have you come to the South Country?” -</p> - -<p> -“To see the Good Witch who rules here,” she answered. “Will -you take me to her?” -</p> - -<p> -“Let me have your name, and I will ask Glinda if she will receive -you.” They told who they were, and the girl soldier went into the Castle. -After a few moments she came back to say that Dorothy and the others were to be -admitted at once. -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2><a name="chap23"></a>Chapter XXIII<br /> -Glinda The Good Witch Grants Dorothy’s Wish</h2> - -<p> -Before they went to see Glinda, however, they were taken to a room of the -Castle, where Dorothy washed her face and combed her hair, and the Lion shook -the dust out of his mane, and the Scarecrow patted himself into his best shape, -and the Woodman polished his tin and oiled his joints. -</p> - -<p> -When they were all quite presentable they followed the soldier girl into a big -room where the Witch Glinda sat upon a throne of rubies. -</p> - -<p> -She was both beautiful and young to their eyes. Her hair was a rich red in -color and fell in flowing ringlets over her shoulders. Her dress was pure white -but her eyes were blue, and they looked kindly upon the little girl. -</p> - -<p> -“What can I do for you, my child?” she asked. -</p> - -<p> -Dorothy told the Witch all her story: how the cyclone had brought her to the -Land of Oz, how she had found her companions, and of the wonderful adventures -they had met with. -</p> - -<p> -“My greatest wish now,” she added, “is to get back to Kansas, -for Aunt Em will surely think something dreadful has happened to me, and that -will make her put on mourning; and unless the crops are better this year than -they were last, I am sure Uncle Henry cannot afford it.” -</p> - -<p> -Glinda leaned forward and kissed the sweet, upturned face of the loving little -girl. -</p> - -<p> -“Bless your dear heart,” she said, “I am sure I can tell you -of a way to get back to Kansas.” Then she added, “But, if I do, you -must give me the Golden Cap.” -</p> - -<p> -“Willingly!” exclaimed Dorothy; “indeed, it is of no use to -me now, and when you have it you can command the Winged Monkeys three -times.” -</p> - -<p> -“And I think I shall need their service just those three times,” -answered Glinda, smiling. -</p> - -<p> -Dorothy then gave her the Golden Cap, and the Witch said to the Scarecrow, -“What will you do when Dorothy has left us?” -</p> - -<p> -“I will return to the Emerald City,” he replied, “for Oz has -made me its ruler and the people like me. The only thing that worries me is how -to cross the hill of the Hammer-Heads.” -</p> - -<p> -“By means of the Golden Cap I shall command the Winged Monkeys to carry -you to the gates of the Emerald City,” said Glinda, “for it would -be a shame to deprive the people of so wonderful a ruler.” -</p> - -<p> -“Am I really wonderful?” asked the Scarecrow. -</p> - -<p> -“You are unusual,” replied Glinda. -</p> - -<p> -Turning to the Tin Woodman, she asked, “What will become of you when -Dorothy leaves this country?” -</p> - -<p> -He leaned on his axe and thought a moment. Then he said, “The Winkies -were very kind to me, and wanted me to rule over them after the Wicked Witch -died. I am fond of the Winkies, and if I could get back again to the Country of -the West, I should like nothing better than to rule over them forever.” -</p> - -<p> -“My second command to the Winged Monkeys,” said Glinda “will -be that they carry you safely to the land of the Winkies. Your brain may not be -so large to look at as those of the Scarecrow, but you are really brighter than -he is—when you are well polished—and I am sure you will rule the -Winkies wisely and well.” -</p> - -<p> -Then the Witch looked at the big, shaggy Lion and asked, “When Dorothy -has returned to her own home, what will become of you?” -</p> - -<p> -“Over the hill of the Hammer-Heads,” he answered, “lies a -grand old forest, and all the beasts that live there have made me their King. -If I could only get back to this forest, I would pass my life very happily -there.” -</p> - -<p> -“My third command to the Winged Monkeys,” said Glinda, “shall -be to carry you to your forest. Then, having used up the powers of the Golden -Cap, I shall give it to the King of the Monkeys, that he and his band may -thereafter be free for evermore.” -</p> - -<p> -The Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman and the Lion now thanked the Good Witch -earnestly for her kindness; and Dorothy exclaimed: -</p> - -<p> -“You are certainly as good as you are beautiful! But you have not yet -told me how to get back to Kansas.” -</p> - -<p> -“Your Silver Shoes will carry you over the desert,” replied Glinda. -“If you had known their power you could have gone back to your Aunt Em -the very first day you came to this country.” -</p> - -<p> -“But then I should not have had my wonderful brains!” cried the -Scarecrow. “I might have passed my whole life in the farmer’s -cornfield.” -</p> - -<p> -“And I should not have had my lovely heart,” said the Tin Woodman. -“I might have stood and rusted in the forest till the end of the -world.” -</p> - -<p> -“And I should have lived a coward forever,” declared the Lion, -“and no beast in all the forest would have had a good word to say to -me.” -</p> - -<p> -“This is all true,” said Dorothy, “and I am glad I was of use -to these good friends. But now that each of them has had what he most desired, -and each is happy in having a kingdom to rule besides, I think I should like to -go back to Kansas.” -</p> - -<p> -“The Silver Shoes,” said the Good Witch, “have wonderful -powers. And one of the most curious things about them is that they can carry -you to any place in the world in three steps, and each step will be made in the -wink of an eye. All you have to do is to knock the heels together three times -and command the shoes to carry you wherever you wish to go.” -</p> - -<p> -“If that is so,” said the child joyfully, “I will ask them to -carry me back to Kansas at once.” -</p> - -<p> -She threw her arms around the Lion’s neck and kissed him, patting his big -head tenderly. Then she kissed the Tin Woodman, who was weeping in a way most -dangerous to his joints. But she hugged the soft, stuffed body of the Scarecrow -in her arms instead of kissing his painted face, and found she was crying -herself at this sorrowful parting from her loving comrades. -</p> - -<p> -Glinda the Good stepped down from her ruby throne to give the little girl a -good-bye kiss, and Dorothy thanked her for all the kindness she had shown to -her friends and herself. -</p> - -<p> -Dorothy now took Toto up solemnly in her arms, and having said one last -good-bye she clapped the heels of her shoes together three times, saying: -</p> - -<p> -“Take me home to Aunt Em!” -</p> - -<hr /> - -<p class="p2"> -Instantly she was whirling through the air, so swiftly that all she could see -or feel was the wind whistling past her ears. -</p> - -<p> -The Silver Shoes took but three steps, and then she stopped so suddenly that -she rolled over upon the grass several times before she knew where she was. -</p> - -<p> -At length, however, she sat up and looked about her. -</p> - -<p> -“Good gracious!” she cried. -</p> - -<p> -For she was sitting on the broad Kansas prairie, and just before her was the -new farmhouse Uncle Henry built after the cyclone had carried away the old one. -Uncle Henry was milking the cows in the barnyard, and Toto had jumped out of -her arms and was running toward the barn, barking furiously. -</p> - -<p> -Dorothy stood up and found she was in her stocking-feet. For the Silver Shoes -had fallen off in her flight through the air, and were lost forever in the -desert. -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2><a name="chap24"></a>Chapter XXIV<br /> -Home Again</h2> - -<p> -Aunt Em had just come out of the house to water the cabbages when she looked up -and saw Dorothy running toward her. -</p> - -<p> -“My darling child!” she cried, folding the little girl in her arms -and covering her face with kisses. “Where in the world did you come -from?” -</p> - -<p> -“From the Land of Oz,” said Dorothy gravely. “And here is -Toto, too. And oh, Aunt Em! I’m so glad to be at home again!” -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div style='display:block;margin-top:4em'>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE WONDERFUL WIZARD OF OZ ***</div> -<div style='display:block;margin:1em 0;'>This file should be named 55-h.htm or 55-h.zip</div> -<div style='display:block;margin:1em 0;'>This and all associated files of various formats will be found in https://www.gutenberg.org/5/55/</div> -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will -be renamed. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™ -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following -the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use -of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for -copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very -easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation -of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project -Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may -do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected -by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark -license, especially commercial redistribution. -</div> - -<div style='margin:0.83em 0; font-size:1.1em; text-align:center'>START: FULL LICENSE<br /> -<span style='font-size:smaller'>THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE<br /> -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK</span> -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project -Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™ -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person -or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the -Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™ -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when -you share it without charge with others. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country other than the United States. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work -on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the -phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: -</div> - -<blockquote> - <div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most - other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions - whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms - of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online - at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you - are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws - of the country where you are located before using this eBook. - </div> -</blockquote> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project -Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™ -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™ -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg™ License. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format -other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ website -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain -Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -provided that: -</div> - -<div style='margin-left:0.7em;'> - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation.” - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ - works. - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works. - </div> -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of -the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set -forth in Section 3 below. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right -of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™ -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™’s -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Foundation’s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, -Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up -to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website -and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread -public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state -visit <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org/donate/">www.gutenberg.org/donate</a>. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Most people start at our website which has the main PG search -facility: <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -This website includes information about Project Gutenberg™, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. -</div> - -</body> - -</html> - - diff --git a/old/old-2024-12-29/55-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/old-2024-12-29/55-h/images/cover.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 0cca0d4..0000000 --- a/old/old-2024-12-29/55-h/images/cover.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/wizoz10.txt b/old/wizoz10.txt deleted file mode 100644 index 11c116d..0000000 --- a/old/wizoz10.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,5118 +0,0 @@ -*********The Project Gutenberg Etext of The Wizard of Oz******* -*****This file should be named wizoz10.txt or wizoz10.zip****** - -Corrected EDITIONS of our etexts get a new NUMBER, wizoz11.txt. -VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, wizoz10a.txt. - -This choice was made by popular demand for a seasonal literature -release, and several other books are being considered, including -other books in the Oz series, one of which we may release today, -February 26, 1993--CBS TV presentation of the classic 1939 movie -starring Judy Garland, Bert Lahr (Lion), Ray Bolger (Scarecrow), -Jack Haley (Tin Woodman), Frank Morgan (Oz), & Margaret Hamilton -(The Wicked Witch of the West) with Billie Burke (Good Witch). - -I hope I got all that correct, we have been in a big hurry as it -was thought the movie would be aired next month. - - -Title: The Wonderful Wizard of Oz - -Author: L. Frank Baum - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: ASCII - -Release Date: February, 1993 [EBook #55] -[Date last updated: March 29, 2004] - - -Information about Project Gutenberg (one page) - -We produce about one million dollars for each hour we work. One -hundred hours is a conservative estimate for how long it we take -to get any etext selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright -searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc. This -projected audience is one hundred million readers. If our value -per text is nominally estimated at one dollar, then we produce a -million dollars per hour; next year we will have to do four text -files per month, thus upping our productivity to two million/hr. -The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away One Trillion Etext -Files by the December 31, 2001. [10,000 x 100,000,000=Trillion] -This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers. - -We need your donations more than ever! - -All donations should be made to "Project Gutenberg/IBC", and are -tax deductible to the extent allowable by law ("IBC" is Illinois -Benedictine College). (Subscriptions to our paper newsletter go -to IBC, too) - -For these and other matters, please mail to: - -David Turner, Project Gutenberg -Illinois Benedictine College -5700 College Road -Lisle, IL 60532-0900 - -Email requests to: -Internet: chipmonk@eagle.ibc.edu (David Turner) -Compuserve: >INTERNET: chipmonk@eagle.ibc.edu (David Turner) -Attmail: internet!chipmonk@eagle.ibc.edu (David Turner) -MCImail: (David Turner) -ADDRESS TYPE: MCI / EMS: INTERNET / MBX:chipmonk@eagle.ibc.edu - -When all other email fails try our Michael S. Hart, Executive Director: -hart@vmd.cso.uiuc.edu (internet) hart@uiucvmd (bitnet) - -We would prefer to send you this information by email -(Internet, Bitnet, Compuserve, ATTMAIL or MCImail). - -****** -If you have an FTP program (or emulator), please: - -FTP directly to the Project Gutenberg archives: ftp mrcnext.cso.uiuc.edu -login: anonymous -password: your@login -cd etext/etext91 -or cd etext92 [for new books] [now also cd etext/etext92] -or cd etext/articles [get suggest gut for more information] -dir [to see files] -get or mget [to get files. . .set bin for zip files] -GET INDEX and AAINDEX -for a list of books -and -GET NEW GUT for general information -and -MGET GUT* for newsletters. - -**Information prepared by the Project Gutenberg legal advisor** -(Three Pages) - -****START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS**START**** - -Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers. -They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with -your copy of this etext, even if you got it for free from -someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our -fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement -disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how -you can distribute copies of this etext if you want to. - -*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS ETEXT - -By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext, -you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept this -"Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive a -refund of the money (if any) you paid for this etext by sending -a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person you got -it from. If you received this etext on a physical medium (such -as a disk), you must return it with your request. - -ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM ETEXTS - -This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -etexts, is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor -Michael S. Hart through the Project Gutenberg Association (the -"Project"). Among other things, this means that no one owns a -United States copyright on or for this work, so the Project (and -you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without -permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special -rules, set forth below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute -this etext under the Project's "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark. - -To create these etexts, the Project expends considerable efforts -to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain works. -Despite these efforts, the Project's etexts and any medium they -may be on may contain "Defects". Among other things, Defects -may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or corrupt data, -transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual property -infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other etext medium, -a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be -read by your equipment. - -DISCLAIMER - -But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below, -[1] the Project (and any other party you may receive this etext -from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext) disclaims all liability to -you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal fees, and -[2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR UNDER STRICT LIABILI- -TY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL -DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGES. - -If you discover a Defect in this etext within 90 days of -receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any) you -paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that time to -the person you received it from. If you received it on a -physical medium, you must return it with your note, and such -person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement copy. -If you received it electronically, such person may choose to -alternatively give you a second opportunity to receive it elec- -tronically. - -THIS ETEXT IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER -WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS -TO THE ETEXT OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A -PARTICULAR PURPOSE. - -Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or -the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the -above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you -may have other legal rights. - -INDEMNITY - -You will indemnify and hold the Project, its directors, -officers, members and agents harmless from all liability, cost -and expense, including legal fees, that arise from any -distribution of this etext for which you are responsible, and -from [1] any alteration, modification or addition to the etext -for which you are responsible, or [2] any Defect. - -DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm" - -You may distribute copies of this etext electronically, or by -disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this "Small -Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg, or: - -[1] Only give exact copies of it. Among other things, this re- - quires that you do not remove, alter or modify the etext or - this "small print!" statement. You may however, if you - wish, distribute this etext in machine readable binary, - compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form, including any - form resulting from conversion by word processing or hyper- - text software, but only so long as *EITHER*: - - [*] The etext, when displayed, is clearly readable. We - consider an etext *not* clearly readable if it - contains characters other than those intended by the - author of the work, although tilde (~), asterisk (*) - and underline (_) characters may be used to convey - punctuation intended by the author, and additional - characters may be used to indicate hypertext links. - - [*] The etext may be readily converted by the reader at no - expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent form by - the program that displays the etext (as is the case, - for instance, with most word processors). - - [*] You provide, or agree to also provide on request at no - additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the etext - in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC or - other equivalent proprietary form). - -[2] Honor the etext refund and replacement provisions of this - "Small Print!" statement. - -[3] Pay a trademark license fee of 20% (twenty percent) of the - net profits you derive from distributing this etext under - the trademark, determined in accordance with generally - accepted accounting practices. The license fee: - - [*] Is required only if you derive such profits. In - distributing under our trademark, you incur no - obligation to charge money or earn profits for your - distribution. - - [*] Shall be paid to "Project Gutenberg Association / - Illinois Benedictine College" (or to such other person - as the Project Gutenberg Association may direct) - within the 60 days following each date you prepare (or - were legally required to prepare) your year-end tax - return with respect to your income for that year. - -WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO? - -The Project gratefully accepts contributions in money, time, -scanning machines, OCR software, public domain etexts, royalty -free copyright licenses, and every other sort of contribution -you can think of. Money should be paid to "Project Gutenberg -Association / Illinois Benedictine College". - -WRITE TO US! We can be reached at: - -Internet: hart@vmd.cso.uiuc.edu -Bitnet: hart@uiucvmd -CompuServe: >internet:hart@.vmd.cso.uiuc.edu -Attmail: internet!vmd.cso.uiuc.edu!Hart - -or -ATT: Michael Hart -P.O. Box 2782 -Champaign, IL 61825 - -Drafted by CHARLES B. KRAMER, Attorney -CompuServe: 72600,2026 - Internet: 72600.2026@compuserve.com - Tel: (212) 254-5093 -*END*THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS*Ver.08.29.92*END* - - - The Project Gutenberg Etext of The Wonderful Wizard of Oz - - by L. Frank Baum - - - - Contents - - --Introduction-- - 1. The Cyclone - 2. The Council with the Munchkins - 3. How Dorothy Saved the Scarecrow - 4. The Road Through the Forest - 5. The Rescue of the Tin Woodman - 6. The Cowardly Lion - 7. The Journey to the Great Oz - 8. The Deadly Poppy Field - 9. The Queen of the Field Mice - 10. The Guardian of the Gates - 11. The Emerald City of Oz - 12. The Search for the Wicked Witch - 13. The Rescue - 14. The Winged Monkeys - 15. The Discovery of Oz the Terrible - 16. The Magic Art of the Great Humbug - 17. How the Balloon Was Launched - 18. Away to the South - 19. Attacked by the Fighting Trees - 20. The Dainty China Country - 21. The Lion Becomes the King of Beasts - 22. The Country of the Quadlings - 23. Glinda The Good Witch Grants Dorothy's Wish - 24. Home Again - - - - - Introduction - - - Folklore, legends, myths and fairy tales have followed childhood -through the ages, for every healthy youngster has a wholesome and -instinctive love for stories fantastic, marvelous and manifestly unreal. -The winged fairies of Grimm and Andersen have brought more happiness to -childish hearts than all other human creations. - - Yet the old time fairy tale, having served for generations, -may now be classed as "historical" in the children's library; for -the time has come for a series of newer "wonder tales" in which -the stereotyped genie, dwarf and fairy are eliminated, together -with all the horrible and blood-curdling incidents devised by -their authors to point a fearsome moral to each tale. Modern -education includes morality; therefore the modern child seeks only -entertainment in its wonder tales and gladly dispenses with all -disagreeable incident. - - Having this thought in mind, the story of "The Wonderful -Wizard of Oz" was written solely to please children of today. It -aspires to being a modernized fairy tale, in which the wonderment -and joy are retained and the heartaches and nightmares are left out. - - -L. Frank Baum - -Chicago, April, 1900. - - - - THE WONDERFUL WIZARD OF OZ - - - 1. The Cyclone - - - Dorothy lived in the midst of the great Kansas prairies, with -Uncle Henry, who was a farmer, and Aunt Em, who was the farmer's -wife. Their house was small, for the lumber to build it had to be -carried by wagon many miles. There were four walls, a floor and a -roof, which made one room; and this room contained a rusty looking -cookstove, a cupboard for the dishes, a table, three or four -chairs, and the beds. Uncle Henry and Aunt Em had a big bed in -one corner, and Dorothy a little bed in another corner. There was -no garret at all, and no cellar--except a small hole dug in the -ground, called a cyclone cellar, where the family could go in case -one of those great whirlwinds arose, mighty enough to crush any -building in its path. It was reached by a trap door in the middle -of the floor, from which a ladder led down into the small, dark hole. - - When Dorothy stood in the doorway and looked around, she could -see nothing but the great gray prairie on every side. Not a tree -nor a house broke the broad sweep of flat country that reached to -the edge of the sky in all directions. The sun had baked the -plowed land into a gray mass, with little cracks running through it. -Even the grass was not green, for the sun had burned the tops of -the long blades until they were the same gray color to be seen -everywhere. Once the house had been painted, but the sun -blistered the paint and the rains washed it away, and now the -house was as dull and gray as everything else. - - When Aunt Em came there to live she was a young, pretty wife. -The sun and wind had changed her, too. They had taken the sparkle -from her eyes and left them a sober gray; they had taken the red -from her cheeks and lips, and they were gray also. She was thin -and gaunt, and never smiled now. When Dorothy, who was an orphan, -first came to her, Aunt Em had been so startled by the child's -laughter that she would scream and press her hand upon her heart -whenever Dorothy's merry voice reached her ears; and she still -looked at the little girl with wonder that she could find anything -to laugh at. - - Uncle Henry never laughed. He worked hard from morning till -night and did not know what joy was. He was gray also, from his -long beard to his rough boots, and he looked stern and solemn, -and rarely spoke. - - It was Toto that made Dorothy laugh, and saved her from -growing as gray as her other surroundings. Toto was not gray; he -was a little black dog, with long silky hair and small black eyes -that twinkled merrily on either side of his funny, wee nose. Toto -played all day long, and Dorothy played with him, and loved him dearly. - - Today, however, they were not playing. Uncle Henry sat upon -the doorstep and looked anxiously at the sky, which was even -grayer than usual. Dorothy stood in the door with Toto in her -arms, and looked at the sky too. Aunt Em was washing the dishes. - - From the far north they heard a low wail of the wind, and -Uncle Henry and Dorothy could see where the long grass bowed in -waves before the coming storm. There now came a sharp whistling -in the air from the south, and as they turned their eyes that way -they saw ripples in the grass coming from that direction also. - - Suddenly Uncle Henry stood up. - - "There's a cyclone coming, Em," he called to his wife. "I'll -go look after the stock." Then he ran toward the sheds where the -cows and horses were kept. - - Aunt Em dropped her work and came to the door. One glance -told her of the danger close at hand. - - "Quick, Dorothy!" she screamed. "Run for the cellar!" - - Toto jumped out of Dorothy's arms and hid under the bed, and -the girl started to get him. Aunt Em, badly frightened, threw -open the trap door in the floor and climbed down the ladder into -the small, dark hole. Dorothy caught Toto at last and started to -follow her aunt. When she was halfway across the room there came -a great shriek from the wind, and the house shook so hard that she -lost her footing and sat down suddenly upon the floor. - - Then a strange thing happened. - - The house whirled around two or three times and rose slowly -through the air. Dorothy felt as if she were going up in a balloon. - - The north and south winds met where the house stood, and made -it the exact center of the cyclone. In the middle of a cyclone -the air is generally still, but the great pressure of the wind on -every side of the house raised it up higher and higher, until it -was at the very top of the cyclone; and there it remained and was -carried miles and miles away as easily as you could carry a feather. - - It was very dark, and the wind howled horribly around her, -but Dorothy found she was riding quite easily. After the first -few whirls around, and one other time when the house tipped badly, -she felt as if she were being rocked gently, like a baby in a cradle. - - Toto did not like it. He ran about the room, now here, now -there, barking loudly; but Dorothy sat quite still on the floor -and waited to see what would happen. - - Once Toto got too near the open trap door, and fell in; and at -first the little girl thought she had lost him. But soon she saw -one of his ears sticking up through the hole, for the strong -pressure of the air was keeping him up so that he could not fall. -She crept to the hole, caught Toto by the ear, and dragged him -into the room again, afterward closing the trap door so that no -more accidents could happen. - - Hour after hour passed away, and slowly Dorothy got over her -fright; but she felt quite lonely, and the wind shrieked so loudly -all about her that she nearly became deaf. At first she had -wondered if she would be dashed to pieces when the house fell again; -but as the hours passed and nothing terrible happened, she stopped -worrying and resolved to wait calmly and see what the future would bring. -At last she crawled over the swaying floor to her bed, and lay down upon it; -and Toto followed and lay down beside her. - - In spite of the swaying of the house and the wailing of the -wind, Dorothy soon closed her eyes and fell fast asleep. - - - - - 2. The Council with the Munchkins - - - She was awakened by a shock, so sudden and severe that if -Dorothy had not been lying on the soft bed she might have been hurt. -As it was, the jar made her catch her breath and wonder what had happened; -and Toto put his cold little nose into her face and whined dismally. -Dorothy sat up and noticed that the house was not moving; nor was it dark, -for the bright sunshine came in at the window, flooding the little room. -She sprang from her bed and with Toto at her heels ran and opened the door. - - The little girl gave a cry of amazement and looked about her, -her eyes growing bigger and bigger at the wonderful sights she saw. - - The cyclone had set the house down very gently--for a -cyclone--in the midst of a country of marvelous beauty. There -were lovely patches of greensward all about, with stately trees -bearing rich and luscious fruits. Banks of gorgeous flowers were -on every hand, and birds with rare and brilliant plumage sang and -fluttered in the trees and bushes. A little way off was a small -brook, rushing and sparkling along between green banks, and -murmuring in a voice very grateful to a little girl who had lived -so long on the dry, gray prairies. - - While she stood looking eagerly at the strange and beautiful -sights, she noticed coming toward her a group of the queerest -people she had ever seen. They were not as big as the grown -folk she had always been used to; but neither were they very small. -In fact, they seemed about as tall as Dorothy, who was a well-grown -child for her age, although they were, so far as looks go, many -years older. - - Three were men and one a woman, and all were oddly dressed. -They wore round hats that rose to a small point a foot above their -heads, with little bells around the brims that tinkled sweetly as -they moved. The hats of the men were blue; the little woman's hat -was white, and she wore a white gown that hung in pleats from her -shoulders. Over it were sprinkled little stars that glistened in -the sun like diamonds. The men were dressed in blue, of the same -shade as their hats, and wore well-polished boots with a deep roll -of blue at the tops. The men, Dorothy thought, were about as old -as Uncle Henry, for two of them had beards. But the little woman -was doubtless much older. Her face was covered with wrinkles, her -hair was nearly white, and she walked rather stiffly. - - When these people drew near the house where Dorothy was -standing in the doorway, they paused and whispered among themselves, -as if afraid to come farther. But the little old woman walked up -to Dorothy, made a low bow and said, in a sweet voice: - - "You are welcome, most noble Sorceress, to the land of the Munchkins. -We are so grateful to you for having killed the Wicked Witch of the East, -and for setting our people free from bondage." - - Dorothy listened to this speech with wonder. What could the -little woman possibly mean by calling her a sorceress, and saying -she had killed the Wicked Witch of the East? Dorothy was an innocent, -harmless little girl, who had been carried by a cyclone many miles from home; -and she had never killed anything in all her life. - - But the little woman evidently expected her to answer; so Dorothy said, -with hesitation, "You are very kind, but there must be some mistake. -I have not killed anything." - - "Your house did, anyway," replied the little old woman, with a -laugh, "and that is the same thing. See!" she continued, pointing -to the corner of the house. "There are her two feet, still sticking -out from under a block of wood." - - Dorothy looked, and gave a little cry of fright. There, indeed, -just under the corner of the great beam the house rested on, two feet -were sticking out, shod in silver shoes with pointed toes. - - "Oh, dear! Oh, dear!" cried Dorothy, clasping her hands together -in dismay. "The house must have fallen on her. Whatever shall we do?" - - "There is nothing to be done," said the little woman calmly. - - "But who was she?" asked Dorothy. - - "She was the Wicked Witch of the East, as I said," answered -the little woman. "She has held all the Munchkins in bondage for -many years, making them slave for her night and day. Now they are -all set free, and are grateful to you for the favor." - - "Who are the Munchkins?" inquired Dorothy. - - "They are the people who live in this land of the East - where the Wicked Witch ruled." - - "Are you a Munchkin?" asked Dorothy. - - "No, but I am their friend, although I live in the land of the -North. When they saw the Witch of the East was dead the Munchkins -sent a swift messenger to me, and I came at once. I am the Witch -of the North." - - "Oh, gracious!" cried Dorothy. "Are you a real witch?" - - "Yes, indeed," answered the little woman. "But I am a good witch, -and the people love me. I am not as powerful as the Wicked Witch was -who ruled here, or I should have set the people free myself." - - "But I thought all witches were wicked," said the girl, who -was half frightened at facing a real witch. "Oh, no, that is a -great mistake. There were only four witches in all the Land of -Oz, and two of them, those who live in the North and the South, -are good witches. I know this is true, for I am one of them -myself, and cannot be mistaken. Those who dwelt in the East and -the West were, indeed, wicked witches; but now that you have -killed one of them, there is but one Wicked Witch in all the Land -of Oz--the one who lives in the West." - - "But," said Dorothy, after a moment's thought, "Aunt Em has -told me that the witches were all dead--years and years ago." - - "Who is Aunt Em?" inquired the little old woman. - - "She is my aunt who lives in Kansas, where I came from." - - The Witch of the North seemed to think for a time, with her -head bowed and her eyes upon the ground. Then she looked up and -said, "I do not know where Kansas is, for I have never heard that -country mentioned before. But tell me, is it a civilized country?" - - "Oh, yes," replied Dorothy. - - "Then that accounts for it. In the civilized countries I -believe there are no witches left, nor wizards, nor sorceresses, -nor magicians. But, you see, the Land of Oz has never been -civilized, for we are cut off from all the rest of the world. -Therefore we still have witches and wizards amongst us." - - "Who are the wizards?" asked Dorothy. - - "Oz himself is the Great Wizard," answered the Witch, sinking -her voice to a whisper. "He is more powerful than all the rest of -us together. He lives in the City of Emeralds." - - Dorothy was going to ask another question, but just then the -Munchkins, who had been standing silently by, gave a loud shout and -pointed to the corner of the house where the Wicked Witch had been lying. - - "What is it?" asked the little old woman, and looked, and -began to laugh. The feet of the dead Witch had disappeared -entirely, and nothing was left but the silver shoes. - - "She was so old," explained the Witch of the North, "that she -dried up quickly in the sun. That is the end of her. But the -silver shoes are yours, and you shall have them to wear." -She reached down and picked up the shoes, and after shaking -the dust out of them handed them to Dorothy. - - "The Witch of the East was proud of those silver shoes," said -one of the Munchkins, "and there is some charm connected with them; -but what it is we never knew." - - Dorothy carried the shoes into the house and placed them on -the table. Then she came out again to the Munchkins and said: - - "I am anxious to get back to my aunt and uncle, for I am sure -they will worry about me. Can you help me find my way?" - - The Munchkins and the Witch first looked at one another, and -then at Dorothy, and then shook their heads. - - "At the East, not far from here," said one, "there is a great -desert, and none could live to cross it." - - "It is the same at the South," said another, "for I have been -there and seen it. The South is the country of the Quadlings." - - "I am told," said the third man, "that it is the same at the West. -And that country, where the Winkies live, is ruled by the Wicked Witch -of the West, who would make you her slave if you passed her way." - - "The North is my home," said the old lady, "and at its edge is -the same great desert that surrounds this Land of Oz. I'm afraid, -my dear, you will have to live with us." - - Dorothy began to sob at this, for she felt lonely among all -these strange people. Her tears seemed to grieve the kind-hearted -Munchkins, for they immediately took out their handkerchiefs and -began to weep also. As for the little old woman, she took off her -cap and balanced the point on the end of her nose, while she -counted "One, two, three" in a solemn voice. At once the cap -changed to a slate, on which was written in big, white chalk marks: - - - "LET DOROTHY GO TO THE CITY OF EMERALDS" - - - The little old woman took the slate from her nose, and having -read the words on it, asked, "Is your name Dorothy, my dear?" - - "Yes," answered the child, looking up and drying her tears. - - "Then you must go to the City of Emeralds. Perhaps Oz will help you." - - "Where is this city?" asked Dorothy. - - "It is exactly in the center of the country, and is ruled by Oz, -the Great Wizard I told you of." - - "Is he a good man?" inquired the girl anxiously. - - "He is a good Wizard. Whether he is a man or not I cannot tell, -for I have never seen him." - - "How can I get there?" asked Dorothy. - - "You must walk. It is a long journey, through a country that -is sometimes pleasant and sometimes dark and terrible. However, -I will use all the magic arts I know of to keep you from harm." - - "Won't you go with me?" pleaded the girl, who had begun to -look upon the little old woman as her only friend. - - "No, I cannot do that," she replied, "but I will give you my -kiss, and no one will dare injure a person who has been kissed by -the Witch of the North." - - She came close to Dorothy and kissed her gently on the -forehead. Where her lips touched the girl they left a round, -shining mark, as Dorothy found out soon after. - - "The road to the City of Emeralds is paved with yellow brick," -said the Witch, "so you cannot miss it. When you get to Oz do not -be afraid of him, but tell your story and ask him to help you. -Good-bye, my dear." - - The three Munchkins bowed low to her and wished her a pleasant -journey, after which they walked away through the trees. The Witch -gave Dorothy a friendly little nod, whirled around on her left heel -three times, and straightway disappeared, much to the surprise of -little Toto, who barked after her loudly enough when she had gone, -because he had been afraid even to growl while she stood by. - - But Dorothy, knowing her to be a witch, had expected her to -disappear in just that way, and was not surprised in the least. - - - - - 3. How Dorothy Saved the Scarecrow - - - When Dorothy was left alone she began to feel hungry. So she -went to the cupboard and cut herself some bread, which she spread -with butter. She gave some to Toto, and taking a pail from the -shelf she carried it down to the little brook and filled it with -clear, sparkling water. Toto ran over to the trees and began to -bark at the birds sitting there. Dorothy went to get him, and saw -such delicious fruit hanging from the branches that she gathered -some of it, finding it just what she wanted to help out her breakfast. - - Then she went back to the house, and having helped herself and -Toto to a good drink of the cool, clear water, she set about -making ready for the journey to the City of Emeralds. - - Dorothy had only one other dress, but that happened to be -clean and was hanging on a peg beside her bed. It was gingham, -with checks of white and blue; and although the blue was somewhat -faded with many washings, it was still a pretty frock. The girl -washed herself carefully, dressed herself in the clean gingham, -and tied her pink sunbonnet on her head. She took a little basket -and filled it with bread from the cupboard, laying a white cloth -over the top. Then she looked down at her feet and noticed how -old and worn her shoes were. - - "They surely will never do for a long journey, Toto," she said. -And Toto looked up into her face with his little black eyes and wagged -his tail to show he knew what she meant. - - At that moment Dorothy saw lying on the table the silver shoes -that had belonged to the Witch of the East. - - "I wonder if they will fit me," she said to Toto. "They would be -just the thing to take a long walk in, for they could not wear out." - - She took off her old leather shoes and tried on the silver -ones, which fitted her as well as if they had been made for her. - - Finally she picked up her basket. - - "Come along, Toto," she said. "We will go to the Emerald City -and ask the Great Oz how to get back to Kansas again." - - She closed the door, locked it, and put the key carefully in -the pocket of her dress. And so, with Toto trotting along soberly -behind her, she started on her journey. - - There were several roads near by, but it did not take her long -to find the one paved with yellow bricks. Within a short time she -was walking briskly toward the Emerald City, her silver shoes -tinkling merrily on the hard, yellow road-bed. The sun shone -bright and the birds sang sweetly, and Dorothy did not feel -nearly so bad as you might think a little girl would who had -been suddenly whisked away from her own country and set down -in the midst of a strange land. - - She was surprised, as she walked along, to see how pretty the -country was about her. There were neat fences at the sides of the -road, painted a dainty blue color, and beyond them were fields of -grain and vegetables in abundance. Evidently the Munchkins were -good farmers and able to raise large crops. Once in a while she -would pass a house, and the people came out to look at her and bow -low as she went by; for everyone knew she had been the means of -destroying the Wicked Witch and setting them free from bondage. -The houses of the Munchkins were odd-looking dwellings, for each -was round, with a big dome for a roof. All were painted blue, -for in this country of the East blue was the favorite color. - - Toward evening, when Dorothy was tired with her long walk and -began to wonder where she should pass the night, she came to a -house rather larger than the rest. On the green lawn before it -many men and women were dancing. Five little fiddlers played as -loudly as possible, and the people were laughing and singing, -while a big table near by was loaded with delicious fruits and -nuts, pies and cakes, and many other good things to eat. - - The people greeted Dorothy kindly, and invited her to supper and -to pass the night with them; for this was the home of one of the -richest Munchkins in the land, and his friends were gathered with -him to celebrate their freedom from the bondage of the Wicked Witch. - - Dorothy ate a hearty supper and was waited upon by the rich -Munchkin himself, whose name was Boq. Then she sat upon a settee -and watched the people dance. - - When Boq saw her silver shoes he said, "You must be a great sorceress." - - "Why?" asked the girl. - - "Because you wear silver shoes and have killed the Wicked Witch. -Besides, you have white in your frock, and only witches and sorceresses -wear white." - - "My dress is blue and white checked," said Dorothy, smoothing -out the wrinkles in it. - - "It is kind of you to wear that," said Boq. "Blue is the -color of the Munchkins, and white is the witch color. So we know -you are a friendly witch." - - Dorothy did not know what to say to this, for all the people -seemed to think her a witch, and she knew very well she was only -an ordinary little girl who had come by the chance of a cyclone -into a strange land. - - When she had tired watching the dancing, Boq led her into -the house, where he gave her a room with a pretty bed in it. -The sheets were made of blue cloth, and Dorothy slept soundly in -them till morning, with Toto curled up on the blue rug beside her. - - She ate a hearty breakfast, and watched a wee Munchkin baby, -who played with Toto and pulled his tail and crowed and laughed in -a way that greatly amused Dorothy. Toto was a fine curiosity to -all the people, for they had never seen a dog before. - - "How far is it to the Emerald City?" the girl asked. - - "I do not know," answered Boq gravely, "for I have never been -there. It is better for people to keep away from Oz, unless they -have business with him. But it is a long way to the Emerald City, -and it will take you many days. The country here is rich and -pleasant, but you must pass through rough and dangerous places -before you reach the end of your journey." - - This worried Dorothy a little, but she knew that only the -Great Oz could help her get to Kansas again, so she bravely -resolved not to turn back. - - She bade her friends good-bye, and again started along the road -of yellow brick. When she had gone several miles she thought she -would stop to rest, and so climbed to the top of the fence beside -the road and sat down. There was a great cornfield beyond the fence, -and not far away she saw a Scarecrow, placed high on a pole to keep -the birds from the ripe corn. - - Dorothy leaned her chin upon her hand and gazed thoughtfully -at the Scarecrow. Its head was a small sack stuffed with straw, -with eyes, nose, and mouth painted on it to represent a face. -An old, pointed blue hat, that had belonged to some Munchkin, -was perched on his head, and the rest of the figure was a blue suit -of clothes, worn and faded, which had also been stuffed with straw. -On the feet were some old boots with blue tops, such as every man -wore in this country, and the figure was raised above the stalks -of corn by means of the pole stuck up its back. - - While Dorothy was looking earnestly into the queer, painted -face of the Scarecrow, she was surprised to see one of the eyes -slowly wink at her. She thought she must have been mistaken at first, -for none of the scarecrows in Kansas ever wink; but presently the -figure nodded its head to her in a friendly way. Then she climbed -down from the fence and walked up to it, while Toto ran around the -pole and barked. - - "Good day," said the Scarecrow, in a rather husky voice. - - "Did you speak?" asked the girl, in wonder. - - "Certainly," answered the Scarecrow. "How do you do?" - - "I'm pretty well, thank you," replied Dorothy politely. -"How do you do?" - - "I'm not feeling well," said the Scarecrow, with a smile, -"for it is very tedious being perched up here night and day to -scare away crows." - - "Can't you get down?" asked Dorothy. - - "No, for this pole is stuck up my back. If you will please -take away the pole I shall be greatly obliged to you." - - Dorothy reached up both arms and lifted the figure off the pole, -for, being stuffed with straw, it was quite light. - - "Thank you very much," said the Scarecrow, when he had been -set down on the ground. "I feel like a new man." - - Dorothy was puzzled at this, for it sounded queer to hear a -stuffed man speak, and to see him bow and walk along beside her. - - "Who are you?" asked the Scarecrow when he had stretched -himself and yawned. "And where are you going?" - - "My name is Dorothy," said the girl, "and I am going to the -Emerald City, to ask the Great Oz to send me back to Kansas." - - "Where is the Emerald City?" he inquired. "And who is Oz?" - - "Why, don't you know?" she returned, in surprise. - - "No, indeed. I don't know anything. You see, I am stuffed, -so I have no brains at all," he answered sadly. - - "Oh," said Dorothy, "I'm awfully sorry for you." - - "Do you think," he asked, "if I go to the Emerald City with you, -that Oz would give me some brains?" - - "I cannot tell," she returned, "but you may come with me, -if you like. If Oz will not give you any brains you will be -no worse off than you are now." - - "That is true," said the Scarecrow. "You see," he continued -confidentially, "I don't mind my legs and arms and body being -stuffed, because I cannot get hurt. If anyone treads on my toes -or sticks a pin into me, it doesn't matter, for I can't feel it. -But I do not want people to call me a fool, and if my head stays -stuffed with straw instead of with brains, as yours is, how am I -ever to know anything?" - - "I understand how you feel," said the little girl, who was -truly sorry for him. "If you will come with me I'll ask Oz to -do all he can for you." - - "Thank you," he answered gratefully. - - They walked back to the road. Dorothy helped him over the -fence, and they started along the path of yellow brick for the -Emerald City. - - Toto did not like this addition to the party at first. -He smelled around the stuffed man as if he suspected there -might be a nest of rats in the straw, and he often growled -in an unfriendly way at the Scarecrow. - - "Don't mind Toto," said Dorothy to her new friend. -"He never bites." - - "Oh, I'm not afraid," replied the Scarecrow. "He can't hurt -the straw. Do let me carry that basket for you. I shall not mind -it, for I can't get tired. I'll tell you a secret," he continued, -as he walked along. "There is only one thing in the world I am -afraid of." - - "What is that?" asked Dorothy; "the Munchkin farmer who made you?" - - "No," answered the Scarecrow; "it's a lighted match." - - - - - 4. The Road Through the Forest - - - After a few hours the road began to be rough, and the walking -grew so difficult that the Scarecrow often stumbled over the -yellow bricks, which were here very uneven. Sometimes, indeed, -they were broken or missing altogether, leaving holes that Toto -jumped across and Dorothy walked around. As for the Scarecrow, -having no brains, he walked straight ahead, and so stepped into -the holes and fell at full length on the hard bricks. It never hurt -him, however, and Dorothy would pick him up and set him upon his -feet again, while he joined her in laughing merrily at his own mishap. - - The farms were not nearly so well cared for here as they were -farther back. There were fewer houses and fewer fruit trees, and -the farther they went the more dismal and lonesome the country became. - - At noon they sat down by the roadside, near a little brook, -and Dorothy opened her basket and got out some bread. She offered -a piece to the Scarecrow, but he refused. - - "I am never hungry," he said, "and it is a lucky thing I am not, -for my mouth is only painted, and if I should cut a hole in it so -I could eat, the straw I am stuffed with would come out, and that -would spoil the shape of my head." - - Dorothy saw at once that this was true, so she only nodded and -went on eating her bread. - - "Tell me something about yourself and the country you came from," -said the Scarecrow, when she had finished her dinner. So she told him -all about Kansas, and how gray everything was there, and how the cyclone -had carried her to this queer Land of Oz. - - The Scarecrow listened carefully, and said, "I cannot -understand why you should wish to leave this beautiful country and -go back to the dry, gray place you call Kansas." - - "That is because you have no brains" answered the girl. -"No matter how dreary and gray our homes are, we people of -flesh and blood would rather live there than in any other country, -be it ever so beautiful. There is no place like home." - - The Scarecrow sighed. - - "Of course I cannot understand it," he said. "If your heads -were stuffed with straw, like mine, you would probably all live in -the beautiful places, and then Kansas would have no people at all. -It is fortunate for Kansas that you have brains." - - "Won't you tell me a story, while we are resting?" asked the child. - - The Scarecrow looked at her reproachfully, and answered: - - "My life has been so short that I really know nothing whatever. -I was only made day before yesterday. What happened in the world -before that time is all unknown to me. Luckily, when the farmer -made my head, one of the first things he did was to paint my ears, -so that I heard what was going on. There was another Munchkin with him, -and the first thing I heard was the farmer saying, `How do you like -those ears?' - - "`They aren't straight,'" answered the other. - - "`Never mind,'" said the farmer. "`They are ears just the same,'" -which was true enough. - - "`Now I'll make the eyes,'" said the farmer. So he painted my -right eye, and as soon as it was finished I found myself looking -at him and at everything around me with a great deal of curiosity, -for this was my first glimpse of the world. - - "`That's a rather pretty eye,'" remarked the Munchkin who was -watching the farmer. "`Blue paint is just the color for eyes.' - - "`I think I'll make the other a little bigger,'" said the -farmer. And when the second eye was done I could see much better -than before. Then he made my nose and my mouth. But I did not -speak, because at that time I didn't know what a mouth was for. -I had the fun of watching them make my body and my arms and legs; -and when they fastened on my head, at last, I felt very proud, -for I thought I was just as good a man as anyone. - - "`This fellow will scare the crows fast enough,' said the -farmer. `He looks just like a man.' - - "`Why, he is a man,' said the other, and I quite agreed with him. -The farmer carried me under his arm to the cornfield, and set me up -on a tall stick, where you found me. He and his friend soon after -walked away and left me alone. - - "I did not like to be deserted this way. So I tried to walk -after them. But my feet would not touch the ground, and I was -forced to stay on that pole. It was a lonely life to lead, for I -had nothing to think of, having been made such a little while before. -Many crows and other birds flew into the cornfield, but as soon as -they saw me they flew away again, thinking I was a Munchkin; and this -pleased me and made me feel that I was quite an important person. -By and by an old crow flew near me, and after looking at me carefully -he perched upon my shoulder and said: - - "`I wonder if that farmer thought to fool me in this clumsy -manner. Any crow of sense could see that you are only stuffed -with straw.' Then he hopped down at my feet and ate all the corn -he wanted. The other birds, seeing he was not harmed by me, came -to eat the corn too, so in a short time there was a great flock of -them about me. - - "I felt sad at this, for it showed I was not such a good -Scarecrow after all; but the old crow comforted me, saying, -`If you only had brains in your head you would be as good a man -as any of them, and a better man than some of them. Brains are -the only things worth having in this world, no matter whether one -is a crow or a man.' - - "After the crows had gone I thought this over, and decided I -would try hard to get some brains. By good luck you came along -and pulled me off the stake, and from what you say I am sure the -Great Oz will give me brains as soon as we get to the Emerald City." - - "I hope so," said Dorothy earnestly, "since you seem anxious -to have them." - - "Oh, yes; I am anxious," returned the Scarecrow. "It is such -an uncomfortable feeling to know one is a fool." - - "Well," said the girl, "let us go." And she handed the basket -to the Scarecrow. - - There were no fences at all by the roadside now, and the land -was rough and untilled. Toward evening they came to a great -forest, where the trees grew so big and close together that their -branches met over the road of yellow brick. It was almost dark -under the trees, for the branches shut out the daylight; but the -travelers did not stop, and went on into the forest. - - "If this road goes in, it must come out," said the Scarecrow, -"and as the Emerald City is at the other end of the road, we must -go wherever it leads us." - - "Anyone would know that," said Dorothy. - - "Certainly; that is why I know it," returned the Scarecrow. -"If it required brains to figure it out, I never should have said it." - - After an hour or so the light faded away, and they found -themselves stumbling along in the darkness. Dorothy could not see -at all, but Toto could, for some dogs see very well in the dark; -and the Scarecrow declared he could see as well as by day. So she -took hold of his arm and managed to get along fairly well. - - "If you see any house, or any place where we can pass the -night," she said, "you must tell me; for it is very uncomfortable -walking in the dark." - - Soon after the Scarecrow stopped. - - "I see a little cottage at the right of us," he said, -"built of logs and branches. Shall we go there?" - - "Yes, indeed," answered the child. "I am all tired out." - - So the Scarecrow led her through the trees until they reached -the cottage, and Dorothy entered and found a bed of dried leaves -in one corner. She lay down at once, and with Toto beside her -soon fell into a sound sleep. The Scarecrow, who was never tired, -stood up in another corner and waited patiently until morning came. - - - - - 5. The Rescue of the Tin Woodman - - - When Dorothy awoke the sun was shining through the trees and -Toto had long been out chasing birds around him and squirrels. -She sat up and looked around her. Scarecrow, still standing -patiently in his corner, waiting for her. - - "We must go and search for water," she said to him. - - "Why do you want water?" he asked. - - "To wash my face clean after the dust of the road, and to -drink, so the dry bread will not stick in my throat." - - "It must be inconvenient to be made of flesh," said the -Scarecrow thoughtfully, "for you must sleep, and eat and drink. -However, you have brains, and it is worth a lot of bother to be -able to think properly." - - They left the cottage and walked through the trees until they -found a little spring of clear water, where Dorothy drank and -bathed and ate her breakfast. She saw there was not much bread -left in the basket, and the girl was thankful the Scarecrow did -not have to eat anything, for there was scarcely enough for -herself and Toto for the day. - - When she had finished her meal, and was about to go back to the -road of yellow brick, she was startled to hear a deep groan near by. - - "What was that?" she asked timidly. - - "I cannot imagine," replied the Scarecrow; "but we can go and see." - - Just then another groan reached their ears, and the sound -seemed to come from behind them. They turned and walked through -the forest a few steps, when Dorothy discovered something shining -in a ray of sunshine that fell between the trees. She ran to the -place and then stopped short, with a little cry of surprise. - - One of the big trees had been partly chopped through, and -standing beside it, with an uplifted axe in his hands, was a man -made entirely of tin. His head and arms and legs were jointed -upon his body, but he stood perfectly motionless, as if he could -not stir at all. - - Dorothy looked at him in amazement, and so did the Scarecrow, -while Toto barked sharply and made a snap at the tin legs, which -hurt his teeth. - - "Did you groan?" asked Dorothy. - - "Yes," answered the tin man, "I did. I've been groaning for more -than a year, and no one has ever heard me before or come to help me." - - "What can I do for you?" she inquired softly, for she was -moved by the sad voice in which the man spoke. - - "Get an oil-can and oil my joints," he answered. "They are -rusted so badly that I cannot move them at all; if I am well oiled -I shall soon be all right again. You will find an oil-can on a -shelf in my cottage." - - Dorothy at once ran back to the cottage and found the oil-can, -and then she returned and asked anxiously, "Where are your joints?" - - "Oil my neck, first," replied the Tin Woodman. So she oiled it, -and as it was quite badly rusted the Scarecrow took hold of the tin -head and moved it gently from side to side until it worked freely, -and then the man could turn it himself. - - "Now oil the joints in my arms," he said. And Dorothy oiled -them and the Scarecrow bent them carefully until they were quite -free from rust and as good as new. - - The Tin Woodman gave a sigh of satisfaction and lowered his -axe, which he leaned against the tree. - - "This is a great comfort," he said. "I have been holding that -axe in the air ever since I rusted, and I'm glad to be able to put -it down at last. Now, if you will oil the joints of my legs, I -shall be all right once more." - - So they oiled his legs until he could move them freely; and he -thanked them again and again for his release, for he seemed a very -polite creature, and very grateful. - - "I might have stood there always if you had not come along," he said; -"so you have certainly saved my life. How did you happen to be here?" - - "We are on our way to the Emerald City to see the Great Oz," -she answered, "and we stopped at your cottage to pass the night." - - "Why do you wish to see Oz?" he asked. - - "I want him to send me back to Kansas, and the Scarecrow wants -him to put a few brains into his head," she replied. - - The Tin Woodman appeared to think deeply for a moment. Then he said: - - "Do you suppose Oz could give me a heart?" - - "Why, I guess so," Dorothy answered. "It would be as easy as -to give the Scarecrow brains." - - "True," the Tin Woodman returned. "So, if you will allow me -to join your party, I will also go to the Emerald City and ask Oz -to help me." - - "Come along," said the Scarecrow heartily, and Dorothy added -that she would be pleased to have his company. So the Tin Woodman -shouldered his axe and they all passed through the forest until -they came to the road that was paved with yellow brick. - - The Tin Woodman had asked Dorothy to put the oil-can in her basket. -"For," he said, "if I should get caught in the rain, and rust again, -I would need the oil-can badly." - - It was a bit of good luck to have their new comrade join the -party, for soon after they had begun their journey again they came -to a place where the trees and branches grew so thick over the -road that the travelers could not pass. But the Tin Woodman set -to work with his axe and chopped so well that soon he cleared a -passage for the entire party. - - Dorothy was thinking so earnestly as they walked along that -she did not notice when the Scarecrow stumbled into a hole and -rolled over to the side of the road. Indeed he was obliged to -call to her to help him up again. - - "Why didn't you walk around the hole?" asked the Tin Woodman. - - "I don't know enough," replied the Scarecrow cheerfully. -"My head is stuffed with straw, you know, and that is why I am -going to Oz to ask him for some brains." - - "Oh, I see," said the Tin Woodman. "But, after all, brains -are not the best things in the world." - - "Have you any?" inquired the Scarecrow. - - "No, my head is quite empty," answered the Woodman. -"But once I had brains, and a heart also; so, having tried -them both, I should much rather have a heart." - - "And why is that?" asked the Scarecrow. - - "I will tell you my story, and then you will know." - - So, while they were walking through the forest, the Tin Woodman -told the following story: - - "I was born the son of a woodman who chopped down trees in the -forest and sold the wood for a living. When I grew up, I too became -a woodchopper, and after my father died I took care of my old mother -as long as she lived. Then I made up my mind that instead of living -alone I would marry, so that I might not become lonely. - - "There was one of the Munchkin girls who was so beautiful -that I soon grew to love her with all my heart. She, on her part, -promised to marry me as soon as I could earn enough money to -build a better house for her; so I set to work harder than ever. -But the girl lived with an old woman who did not want her to marry -anyone, for she was so lazy she wished the girl to remain with her -and do the cooking and the housework. So the old woman went to -the Wicked Witch of the East, and promised her two sheep and a cow -if she would prevent the marriage. Thereupon the Wicked Witch -enchanted my axe, and when I was chopping away at my best one day, -for I was anxious to get the new house and my wife as soon as -possible, the axe slipped all at once and cut off my left leg. - - "This at first seemed a great misfortune, for I knew a -one-legged man could not do very well as a wood-chopper. So I -went to a tinsmith and had him make me a new leg out of tin. The -leg worked very well, once I was used to it. But my action -angered the Wicked Witch of the East, for she had promised the old -woman I should not marry the pretty Munchkin girl. When I began -chopping again, my axe slipped and cut off my right leg. Again I -went to the tinsmith, and again he made me a leg out of tin. -After this the enchanted axe cut off my arms, one after the -other; but, nothing daunted, I had them replaced with tin ones. -The Wicked Witch then made the axe slip and cut off my head, and -at first I thought that was the end of me. But the tinsmith -happened to come along, and he made me a new head out of tin. - - "I thought I had beaten the Wicked Witch then, and I worked -harder than ever; but I little knew how cruel my enemy could be. -She thought of a new way to kill my love for the beautiful -Munchkin maiden, and made my axe slip again, so that it cut right -through my body, splitting me into two halves. Once more the -tinsmith came to my help and made me a body of tin, fastening my -tin arms and legs and head to it, by means of joints, so that I -could move around as well as ever. But, alas! I had now no -heart, so that I lost all my love for the Munchkin girl, and did -not care whether I married her or not. I suppose she is still -living with the old woman, waiting for me to come after her. - - "My body shone so brightly in the sun that I felt very proud -of it and it did not matter now if my axe slipped, for it could -not cut me. There was only one danger--that my joints would -rust; but I kept an oil-can in my cottage and took care to oil -myself whenever I needed it. However, there came a day when I -forgot to do this, and, being caught in a rainstorm, before I -thought of the danger my joints had rusted, and I was left to -stand in the woods until you came to help me. It was a terrible -thing to undergo, but during the year I stood there I had time to -think that the greatest loss I had known was the loss of my heart. -While I was in love I was the happiest man on earth; but no one -can love who has not a heart, and so I am resolved to ask Oz to -give me one. If he does, I will go back to the Munchkin maiden -and marry her." - - Both Dorothy and the Scarecrow had been greatly interested -in the story of the Tin Woodman, and now they knew why he was so -anxious to get a new heart. - - "All the same," said the Scarecrow, "I shall ask for brains -instead of a heart; for a fool would not know what to do with a -heart if he had one." - - "I shall take the heart," returned the Tin Woodman; "for -brains do not make one happy, and happiness is the best thing -in the world." - - Dorothy did not say anything, for she was puzzled to know -which of her two friends was right, and she decided if she could -only get back to Kansas and Aunt Em, it did not matter so much -whether the Woodman had no brains and the Scarecrow no heart, -or each got what he wanted. - - What worried her most was that the bread was nearly gone, and -another meal for herself and Toto would empty the basket. To be sure -neither the Woodman nor the Scarecrow ever ate anything, but she was -not made of tin nor straw, and could not live unless she was fed. - - - - - 6. The Cowardly Lion - - - All this time Dorothy and her companions had been walking -through the thick woods. The road was still paved with yellow -brick, but these were much covered by dried branches and dead -leaves from the trees, and the walking was not at all good. - - There were few birds in this part of the forest, for birds -love the open country where there is plenty of sunshine. But now -and then there came a deep growl from some wild animal hidden -among the trees. These sounds made the little girl's heart beat -fast, for she did not know what made them; but Toto knew, and he -walked close to Dorothy's side, and did not even bark in return. - - "How long will it be," the child asked of the Tin Woodman, -"before we are out of the forest?" - - "I cannot tell," was the answer, "for I have never been to the -Emerald City. But my father went there once, when I was a boy, -and he said it was a long journey through a dangerous country, -although nearer to the city where Oz dwells the country is beautiful. -But I am not afraid so long as I have my oil-can, and nothing can hurt -the Scarecrow, while you bear upon your forehead the mark of the -Good Witch's kiss, and that will protect you from harm." - - "But Toto!" said the girl anxiously. "What will protect him?" - - "We must protect him ourselves if he is in danger," replied -the Tin Woodman. - - Just as he spoke there came from the forest a terrible roar, -and the next moment a great Lion bounded into the road. With one -blow of his paw he sent the Scarecrow spinning over and over to -the edge of the road, and then he struck at the Tin Woodman with -his sharp claws. But, to the Lion's surprise, he could make no -impression on the tin, although the Woodman fell over in the road -and lay still. - - Little Toto, now that he had an enemy to face, ran barking -toward the Lion, and the great beast had opened his mouth to bite -the dog, when Dorothy, fearing Toto would be killed, and heedless -of danger, rushed forward and slapped the Lion upon his nose as -hard as she could, while she cried out: - - "Don't you dare to bite Toto! You ought to be ashamed of -yourself, a big beast like you, to bite a poor little dog!" - - "I didn't bite him," said the Lion, as he rubbed his nose with -his paw where Dorothy had hit it. - - "No, but you tried to," she retorted. "You are nothing but a -big coward." - - "I know it," said the Lion, hanging his head in shame. "I've -always known it. But how can I help it?" - - "I don't know, I'm sure. To think of your striking a stuffed -man, like the poor Scarecrow!" - - "Is he stuffed?" asked the Lion in surprise, as he watched her -pick up the Scarecrow and set him upon his feet, while she patted -him into shape again. - - "Of course he's stuffed," replied Dorothy, who was still angry. - - "That's why he went over so easily," remarked the Lion. -"It astonished me to see him whirl around so. Is the other one -stuffed also?" - - "No," said Dorothy, "he's made of tin." And she helped the -Woodman up again. - - "That's why he nearly blunted my claws," said the Lion. -"When they scratched against the tin it made a cold shiver run -down my back. What is that little animal you are so tender of?" - - "He is my dog, Toto," answered Dorothy. - - "Is he made of tin, or stuffed?" asked the Lion. - - "Neither. He's a--a--a meat dog," said the girl. - - "Oh! He's a curious animal and seems remarkably small, -now that I look at him. No one would think of biting such a -little thing, except a coward like me," continued the Lion sadly. - - "What makes you a coward?" asked Dorothy, looking at the great -beast in wonder, for he was as big as a small horse. - - "It's a mystery," replied the Lion. "I suppose I was born -that way. All the other animals in the forest naturally expect me -to be brave, for the Lion is everywhere thought to be the King of -Beasts. I learned that if I roared very loudly every living thing -was frightened and got out of my way. Whenever I've met a man -I've been awfully scared; but I just roared at him, and he has -always run away as fast as he could go. If the elephants and the -tigers and the bears had ever tried to fight me, I should have run -myself--I'm such a coward; but just as soon as they hear me roar -they all try to get away from me, and of course I let them go." - - "But that isn't right. The King of Beasts shouldn't be a coward," -said the Scarecrow. - - "I know it," returned the Lion, wiping a tear from his eye -with the tip of his tail. "It is my great sorrow, and makes my -life very unhappy. But whenever there is danger, my heart begins -to beat fast." - - "Perhaps you have heart disease," said the Tin Woodman. - - "It may be," said the Lion. - - "If you have," continued the Tin Woodman, "you ought to be glad, -for it proves you have a heart. For my part, I have no heart; so I -cannot have heart disease." - - "Perhaps," said the Lion thoughtfully, "if I had no heart I should -not be a coward." - - "Have you brains?" asked the Scarecrow. - - "I suppose so. I've never looked to see," replied the Lion. - - "I am going to the Great Oz to ask him to give me some," -remarked the Scarecrow, "for my head is stuffed with straw." - - "And I am going to ask him to give me a heart," said the Woodman. - - "And I am going to ask him to send Toto and me back to Kansas," -added Dorothy. - - "Do you think Oz could give me courage?" asked the Cowardly Lion. - - "Just as easily as he could give me brains," said the Scarecrow. - - "Or give me a heart," said the Tin Woodman. - - "Or send me back to Kansas," said Dorothy. - - "Then, if you don't mind, I'll go with you," said the Lion, -"for my life is simply unbearable without a bit of courage." - - "You will be very welcome," answered Dorothy, "for you will help -to keep away the other wild beasts. It seems to me they must be more -cowardly than you are if they allow you to scare them so easily." - - "They really are," said the Lion, "but that doesn't make me any braver, -and as long as I know myself to be a coward I shall be unhappy." - - So once more the little company set off upon the journey, the -Lion walking with stately strides at Dorothy's side. Toto did not -approve this new comrade at first, for he could not forget how -nearly he had been crushed between the Lion's great jaws. But -after a time he became more at ease, and presently Toto and the -Cowardly Lion had grown to be good friends. - - During the rest of that day there was no other adventure to -mar the peace of their journey. Once, indeed, the Tin Woodman -stepped upon a beetle that was crawling along the road, and killed -the poor little thing. This made the Tin Woodman very unhappy, -for he was always careful not to hurt any living creature; and as -he walked along he wept several tears of sorrow and regret. These -tears ran slowly down his face and over the hinges of his jaw, and -there they rusted. When Dorothy presently asked him a question -the Tin Woodman could not open his mouth, for his jaws were -tightly rusted together. He became greatly frightened at this and -made many motions to Dorothy to relieve him, but she could not -understand. The Lion was also puzzled to know what was wrong. -But the Scarecrow seized the oil-can from Dorothy's basket and -oiled the Woodman's jaws, so that after a few moments he could -talk as well as before. - - "This will serve me a lesson," said he, "to look where I step. -For if I should kill another bug or beetle I should surely cry again, -and crying rusts my jaws so that I cannot speak." - - Thereafter he walked very carefully, with his eyes on the road, -and when he saw a tiny ant toiling by he would step over it, so as -not to harm it. The Tin Woodman knew very well he had no heart, and -therefore he took great care never to be cruel or unkind to anything. - - "You people with hearts," he said, "have something to guide you, and -need never do wrong; but I have no heart, and so I must be very careful. -When Oz gives me a heart of course I needn't mind so much." - - - - - 7. The Journey to the Great Oz - - - They were obliged to camp out that night under a large tree in -the forest, for there were no houses near. The tree made a good, -thick covering to protect them from the dew, and the Tin Woodman -chopped a great pile of wood with his axe and Dorothy built a -splendid fire that warmed her and made her feel less lonely. She -and Toto ate the last of their bread, and now she did not know -what they would do for breakfast. - - "If you wish," said the Lion, "I will go into the forest and -kill a deer for you. You can roast it by the fire, since your -tastes are so peculiar that you prefer cooked food, and then you -will have a very good breakfast." - - "Don't! Please don't," begged the Tin Woodman. "I should -certainly weep if you killed a poor deer, and then my jaws would -rust again." - - But the Lion went away into the forest and found his own supper, -and no one ever knew what it was, for he didn't mention it. And the -Scarecrow found a tree full of nuts and filled Dorothy's basket with them, -so that she would not be hungry for a long time. She thought this was -very kind and thoughtful of the Scarecrow, but she laughed heartily at the -awkward way in which the poor creature picked up the nuts. His padded -hands were so clumsy and the nuts were so small that he dropped almost -as many as he put in the basket. But the Scarecrow did not mind how long -it took him to fill the basket, for it enabled him to keep away from the fire, -as he feared a spark might get into his straw and burn him up. So he kept a -good distance away from the flames, and only came near to cover Dorothy with -dry leaves when she lay down to sleep. These kept her very snug and warm, -and she slept soundly until morning. - - When it was daylight, the girl bathed her face in a little rippling brook, -and soon after they all started toward the Emerald City. - - This was to be an eventful day for the travelers. They had -hardly been walking an hour when they saw before them a great -ditch that crossed the road and divided the forest as far as they -could see on either side. It was a very wide ditch, and when they -crept up to the edge and looked into it they could see it was also -very deep, and there were many big, jagged rocks at the bottom. -The sides were so steep that none of them could climb down, and -for a moment it seemed that their journey must end. - - "What shall we do?" asked Dorothy despairingly. - - "I haven't the faintest idea," said the Tin Woodman, and the -Lion shook his shaggy mane and looked thoughtful. - - But the Scarecrow said, "We cannot fly, that is certain. -Neither can we climb down into this great ditch. Therefore, -if we cannot jump over it, we must stop where we are." - - "I think I could jump over it," said the Cowardly Lion, after -measuring the distance carefully in his mind. - - "Then we are all right," answered the Scarecrow, "for you can -carry us all over on your back, one at a time." - - "Well, I'll try it," said the Lion. "Who will go first?" - - "I will," declared the Scarecrow, "for, if you found that you -could not jump over the gulf, Dorothy would be killed, or the Tin -Woodman badly dented on the rocks below. But if I am on your back -it will not matter so much, for the fall would not hurt me at all." - - "I am terribly afraid of falling, myself," said the Cowardly -Lion, "but I suppose there is nothing to do but try it. So get on -my back and we will make the attempt." - - The Scarecrow sat upon the Lion's back, and the big beast -walked to the edge of the gulf and crouched down. - - "Why don't you run and jump?" asked the Scarecrow. - - "Because that isn't the way we Lions do these things," he replied. -Then giving a great spring, he shot through the air and landed safely -on the other side. They were all greatly pleased to see how easily -he did it, and after the Scarecrow had got down from his back the Lion -sprang across the ditch again. - - Dorothy thought she would go next; so she took Toto in her -arms and climbed on the Lion's back, holding tightly to his mane -with one hand. The next moment it seemed as if she were flying -through the air; and then, before she had time to think about it, -she was safe on the other side. The Lion went back a third time -and got the Tin Woodman, and then they all sat down for a few -moments to give the beast a chance to rest, for his great leaps -had made his breath short, and he panted like a big dog that has -been running too long. - - They found the forest very thick on this side, and it looked -dark and gloomy. After the Lion had rested they started along the -road of yellow brick, silently wondering, each in his own mind, if -ever they would come to the end of the woods and reach the bright -sunshine again. To add to their discomfort, they soon heard strange -noises in the depths of the forest, and the Lion whispered to them -that it was in this part of the country that the Kalidahs lived. - - "What are the Kalidahs?" asked the girl. - - "They are monstrous beasts with bodies like bears and heads -like tigers," replied the Lion, "and with claws so long and sharp -that they could tear me in two as easily as I could kill Toto. -I'm terribly afraid of the Kalidahs." - - "I'm not surprised that you are," returned Dorothy. -"They must be dreadful beasts." - - The Lion was about to reply when suddenly they came to another -gulf across the road. But this one was so broad and deep that the -Lion knew at once he could not leap across it. - - So they sat down to consider what they should do, and after -serious thought the Scarecrow said: - - "Here is a great tree, standing close to the ditch. If the -Tin Woodman can chop it down, so that it will fall to the other -side, we can walk across it easily." - - "That is a first-rate idea," said the Lion. "One would almost -suspect you had brains in your head, instead of straw." - - The Woodman set to work at once, and so sharp was his axe that -the tree was soon chopped nearly through. Then the Lion put his -strong front legs against the tree and pushed with all his might, -and slowly the big tree tipped and fell with a crash across the -ditch, with its top branches on the other side. - - They had just started to cross this queer bridge when a sharp growl -made them all look up, and to their horror they saw running toward them -two great beasts with bodies like bears and heads like tigers. - - "They are the Kalidahs!" said the Cowardly Lion, beginning to tremble. - - "Quick!" cried the Scarecrow. "Let us cross over." - - So Dorothy went first, holding Toto in her arms, the Tin -Woodman followed, and the Scarecrow came next. The Lion, although -he was certainly afraid, turned to face the Kalidahs, and then he -gave so loud and terrible a roar that Dorothy screamed and the -Scarecrow fell over backward, while even the fierce beasts stopped -short and looked at him in surprise. - - But, seeing they were bigger than the Lion, and remembering -that there were two of them and only one of him, the Kalidahs -again rushed forward, and the Lion crossed over the tree and -turned to see what they would do next. Without stopping an -instant the fierce beasts also began to cross the tree. -And the Lion said to Dorothy: - - "We are lost, for they will surely tear us to pieces with -their sharp claws. But stand close behind me, and I will fight -them as long as I am alive." - - "Wait a minute!" called the Scarecrow. He had been thinking -what was best to be done, and now he asked the Woodman to chop -away the end of the tree that rested on their side of the ditch. -The Tin Woodman began to use his axe at once, and, just as the two -Kalidahs were nearly across, the tree fell with a crash into the -gulf, carrying the ugly, snarling brutes with it, and both were -dashed to pieces on the sharp rocks at the bottom. - - "Well," said the Cowardly Lion, drawing a long breath of -relief, "I see we are going to live a little while longer, and I -am glad of it, for it must be a very uncomfortable thing not to be -alive. Those creatures frightened me so badly that my heart is -beating yet." - - "Ah," said the Tin Woodman sadly, "I wish I had a heart to beat." - - This adventure made the travelers more anxious than ever to -get out of the forest, and they walked so fast that Dorothy became -tired, and had to ride on the Lion's back. To their great joy the -trees became thinner the farther they advanced, and in the -afternoon they suddenly came upon a broad river, flowing swiftly -just before them. On the other side of the water they could see -the road of yellow brick running through a beautiful country, with -green meadows dotted with bright flowers and all the road bordered -with trees hanging full of delicious fruits. They were greatly -pleased to see this delightful country before them. - - "How shall we cross the river?" asked Dorothy. - - "That is easily done," replied the Scarecrow. "The Tin Woodman -must build us a raft, so we can float to the other side." - - So the Woodman took his axe and began to chop down small trees -to make a raft, and while he was busy at this the Scarecrow found -on the riverbank a tree full of fine fruit. This pleased Dorothy, -who had eaten nothing but nuts all day, and she made a hearty meal -of the ripe fruit. - - But it takes time to make a raft, even when one is as industrious -and untiring as the Tin Woodman, and when night came the work was not done. -So they found a cozy place under the trees where they slept well until the -morning; and Dorothy dreamed of the Emerald City, and of the good Wizard Oz, -who would soon send her back to her own home again. - - - - - 8. The Deadly Poppy Field - - - Our little party of travelers awakened the next morning -refreshed and full of hope, and Dorothy breakfasted like a -princess off peaches and plums from the trees beside the river. -Behind them was the dark forest they had passed safely through, -although they had suffered many discouragements; but before them -was a lovely, sunny country that seemed to beckon them on to the -Emerald City. - - To be sure, the broad river now cut them off from this -beautiful land. But the raft was nearly done, and after the Tin -Woodman had cut a few more logs and fastened them together with -wooden pins, they were ready to start. Dorothy sat down in the -middle of the raft and held Toto in her arms. When the Cowardly -Lion stepped upon the raft it tipped badly, for he was big and -heavy; but the Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman stood upon the other -end to steady it, and they had long poles in their hands to push -the raft through the water. - - They got along quite well at first, but when they reached the -middle of the river the swift current swept the raft downstream, -farther and farther away from the road of yellow brick. And the -water grew so deep that the long poles would not touch the bottom. - - "This is bad," said the Tin Woodman, "for if we cannot get to -the land we shall be carried into the country of the Wicked Witch -of the West, and she will enchant us and make us her slaves." - - "And then I should get no brains," said the Scarecrow. - - "And I should get no courage," said the Cowardly Lion. - - "And I should get no heart," said the Tin Woodman. - - "And I should never get back to Kansas," said Dorothy. - - "We must certainly get to the Emerald City if we can," -the Scarecrow continued, and he pushed so hard on his long pole -that it stuck fast in the mud at the bottom of the river. Then, -before he could pull it out again--or let go--the raft was swept -away, and the poor Scarecrow left clinging to the pole in the -middle of the river. - - "Good-bye!" he called after them, and they were very sorry to leave him. -Indeed, the Tin Woodman began to cry, but fortunately remembered that he -might rust, and so dried his tears on Dorothy's apron. - - Of course this was a bad thing for the Scarecrow. - - "I am now worse off than when I first met Dorothy," he -thought. "Then, I was stuck on a pole in a cornfield, where I -could make-believe scare the crows, at any rate. But surely there -is no use for a Scarecrow stuck on a pole in the middle of a -river. I am afraid I shall never have any brains, after all!" - - Down the stream the raft floated, and the poor Scarecrow was -left far behind. Then the Lion said: - - "Something must be done to save us. I think I can swim to the -shore and pull the raft after me, if you will only hold fast to -the tip of my tail." - - So he sprang into the water, and the Tin Woodman caught fast -hold of his tail. Then the Lion began to swim with all his might -toward the shore. It was hard work, although he was so big; but -by and by they were drawn out of the current, and then Dorothy took -the Tin Woodman's long pole and helped push the raft to the land. - - They were all tired out when they reached the shore at last -and stepped off upon the pretty green grass, and they also knew -that the stream had carried them a long way past the road of -yellow brick that led to the Emerald City. - - "What shall we do now?" asked the Tin Woodman, as the Lion lay -down on the grass to let the sun dry him. - - "We must get back to the road, in some way," said Dorothy. - - "The best plan will be to walk along the riverbank until we -come to the road again," remarked the Lion. - - So, when they were rested, Dorothy picked up her basket and -they started along the grassy bank, to the road from which the -river had carried them. It was a lovely country, with plenty of -flowers and fruit trees and sunshine to cheer them, and had they -not felt so sorry for the poor Scarecrow, they could have been -very happy. - - They walked along as fast as they could, Dorothy only stopping -once to pick a beautiful flower; and after a time the Tin Woodman -cried out: "Look!" - - Then they all looked at the river and saw the Scarecrow perched -upon his pole in the middle of the water, looking very lonely and sad. - - "What can we do to save him?" asked Dorothy. - - The Lion and the Woodman both shook their heads, for they did -not know. So they sat down upon the bank and gazed wistfully at -the Scarecrow until a Stork flew by, who, upon seeing them, -stopped to rest at the water's edge. - - "Who are you and where are you going?" asked the Stork. - - "I am Dorothy," answered the girl, "and these are my friends, -the Tin Woodman and the Cowardly Lion; and we are going to the -Emerald City." - - "This isn't the road," said the Stork, as she twisted her long -neck and looked sharply at the queer party. - - "I know it," returned Dorothy, "but we have lost the -Scarecrow, and are wondering how we shall get him again." - - "Where is he?" asked the Stork. - - "Over there in the river," answered the little girl. - - "If he wasn't so big and heavy I would get him for you," -remarked the Stork. - - "He isn't heavy a bit," said Dorothy eagerly, "for he is -stuffed with straw; and if you will bring him back to us, we shall -thank you ever and ever so much." - - "Well, I'll try," said the Stork, "but if I find he is too -heavy to carry I shall have to drop him in the river again." - - So the big bird flew into the air and over the water till she -came to where the Scarecrow was perched upon his pole. Then the -Stork with her great claws grabbed the Scarecrow by the arm and -carried him up into the air and back to the bank, where Dorothy -and the Lion and the Tin Woodman and Toto were sitting. - - When the Scarecrow found himself among his friends again, he -was so happy that he hugged them all, even the Lion and Toto; and -as they walked along he sang "Tol-de-ri-de-oh!" at every step, he -felt so gay. - - "I was afraid I should have to stay in the river forever," -he said, "but the kind Stork saved me, and if I ever get any brains -I shall find the Stork again and do her some kindness in return." - - "That's all right," said the Stork, who was flying along -beside them. "I always like to help anyone in trouble. But I -must go now, for my babies are waiting in the nest for me. I hope -you will find the Emerald City and that Oz will help you." - - "Thank you," replied Dorothy, and then the kind Stork flew -into the air and was soon out of sight. - - They walked along listening to the singing of the brightly -colored birds and looking at the lovely flowers which now became -so thick that the ground was carpeted with them. There were big -yellow and white and blue and purple blossoms, besides great -clusters of scarlet poppies, which were so brilliant in color they -almost dazzled Dorothy's eyes. - - "Aren't they beautiful?" the girl asked, as she breathed in -the spicy scent of the bright flowers. - - "I suppose so," answered the Scarecrow. "When I have brains, -I shall probably like them better." - - "If I only had a heart, I should love them," added the Tin Woodman. - - "I always did like flowers," said the Lion. "They of seem so -helpless and frail. But there are none in the forest so bright as these." - - They now came upon more and more of the big scarlet poppies, -and fewer and fewer of the other flowers; and soon they found -themselves in the midst of a great meadow of poppies. Now it is -well known that when there are many of these flowers together -their odor is so powerful that anyone who breathes it falls -asleep, and if the sleeper is not carried away from the scent of -the flowers, he sleeps on and on forever. But Dorothy did not -know this, nor could she get away from the bright red flowers that -were everywhere about; so presently her eyes grew heavy and she -felt she must sit down to rest and to sleep. - - But the Tin Woodman would not let her do this. - - "We must hurry and get back to the road of yellow brick before dark," -he said; and the Scarecrow agreed with him. So they kept walking until -Dorothy could stand no longer. Her eyes closed in spite of herself and -she forgot where she was and fell among the poppies, fast asleep. - - "What shall we do?" asked the Tin Woodman. - - "If we leave her here she will die," said the Lion. "The smell of -the flowers is killing us all. I myself can scarcely keep my eyes open, -and the dog is asleep already." - - It was true; Toto had fallen down beside his little mistress. -But the Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman, not being made of flesh, -were not troubled by the scent of the flowers. - - "Run fast," said the Scarecrow to the Lion, "and get out of -this deadly flower bed as soon as you can. We will bring the -little girl with us, but if you should fall asleep you are too big -to be carried." - - So the Lion aroused himself and bounded forward as fast as he -could go. In a moment he was out of sight. - - "Let us make a chair with our hands and carry her," said the -Scarecrow. So they picked up Toto and put the dog in Dorothy's -lap, and then they made a chair with their hands for the seat and -their arms for the arms and carried the sleeping girl between them -through the flowers. - - On and on they walked, and it seemed that the great carpet of -deadly flowers that surrounded them would never end. They followed -the bend of the river, and at last came upon their friend the Lion, -lying fast asleep among the poppies. The flowers had been too strong -for the huge beast and he had given up at last, and fallen only a short -distance from the end of the poppy bed, where the sweet grass spread in -beautiful green fields before them. - - "We can do nothing for him," said the Tin Woodman, sadly; "for -he is much too heavy to lift. We must leave him here to sleep on -forever, and perhaps he will dream that he has found courage at last." - - "I'm sorry," said the Scarecrow. "The Lion was a very good -comrade for one so cowardly. But let us go on." - - They carried the sleeping girl to a pretty spot beside the river, -far enough from the poppy field to prevent her breathing any more of -the poison of the flowers, and here they laid her gently on the soft -grass and waited for the fresh breeze to waken her. - - - - - 9. The Queen of the Field Mice - - - "We cannot be far from the road of yellow brick, now," remarked -the Scarecrow, as he stood beside the girl, "for we have come -nearly as far as the river carried us away." - - The Tin Woodman was about to reply when he heard a low growl, -and turning his head (which worked beautifully on hinges) he saw a -strange beast come bounding over the grass toward them. It was, -indeed, a great yellow Wildcat, and the Woodman thought it must -be chasing something, for its ears were lying close to its head -and its mouth was wide open, showing two rows of ugly teeth, while -its red eyes glowed like balls of fire. As it came nearer the Tin -Woodman saw that running before the beast was a little gray field -mouse, and although he had no heart he knew it was wrong for the -Wildcat to try to kill such a pretty, harmless creature. - - So the Woodman raised his axe, and as the Wildcat ran by he gave -it a quick blow that cut the beast's head clean off from its body, -and it rolled over at his feet in two pieces. - - The field mouse, now that it was freed from its enemy, stopped short; -and coming slowly up to the Woodman it said, in a squeaky little voice: - - "Oh, thank you! Thank you ever so much for saving my life." - - "Don't speak of it, I beg of you," replied the Woodman. -"I have no heart, you know, so I am careful to help all those -who may need a friend, even if it happens to be only a mouse." - - "Only a mouse!" cried the little animal, indignantly. -"Why, I am a Queen--the Queen of all the Field Mice!" - - "Oh, indeed," said the Woodman, making a bow. - - "Therefore you have done a great deed, as well as a brave one, -in saving my life," added the Queen. - - At that moment several mice were seen running up as fast as -their little legs could carry them, and when they saw their Queen -they exclaimed: - - "Oh, your Majesty, we thought you would be killed! How did -you manage to escape the great Wildcat?" They all bowed so low to -the little Queen that they almost stood upon their heads. - - "This funny tin man," she answered, "killed the Wildcat and -saved my life. So hereafter you must all serve him, and obey his -slightest wish." - - "We will!" cried all the mice, in a shrill chorus. And then they -scampered in all directions, for Toto had awakened from his sleep, and -seeing all these mice around him he gave one bark of delight and jumped -right into the middle of the group. Toto had always loved to chase mice -when he lived in Kansas, and he saw no harm in it. - - But the Tin Woodman caught the dog in his arms and held him tight, -while he called to the mice, "Come back! Come back! Toto shall not hurt you." - - At this the Queen of the Mice stuck her head out from underneath a clump -of grass and asked, in a timid voice, "Are you sure he will not bite us?" - - "I will not let him," said the Woodman; "so do not be afraid." - - One by one the mice came creeping back, and Toto did not bark again, -although he tried to get out of the Woodman's arms, and would have bitten -him had he not known very well he was made of tin. Finally one of the -biggest mice spoke. - - "Is there anything we can do," it asked, "to repay you for -saving the life of our Queen?" - - "Nothing that I know of," answered the Woodman; but the -Scarecrow, who had been trying to think, but could not because his -head was stuffed with straw, said, quickly, "Oh, yes; you can save -our friend, the Cowardly Lion, who is asleep in the poppy bed." - - "A Lion!" cried the little Queen. "Why, he would eat us all up." - - "Oh, no," declared the Scarecrow; "this Lion is a coward." - - "Really?" asked the Mouse. - - "He says so himself," answered the Scarecrow, "and he would -never hurt anyone who is our friend. If you will help us to save -him I promise that he shall treat you all with kindness." - - "Very well," said the Queen, "we trust you. But what shall we do?" - - "Are there many of these mice which call you Queen and are willing -to obey you?" - - "Oh, yes; there are thousands," she replied. - - "Then send for them all to come here as soon as possible, -and let each one bring a long piece of string." - - The Queen turned to the mice that attended her and told them -to go at once and get all her people. As soon as they heard her -orders they ran away in every direction as fast as possible. - - "Now," said the Scarecrow to the Tin Woodman, "you must go to -those trees by the riverside and make a truck that will carry the Lion." - - So the Woodman went at once to the trees and began to work; -and he soon made a truck out of the limbs of trees, from which he -chopped away all the leaves and branches. He fastened it together -with wooden pegs and made the four wheels out of short pieces of a -big tree trunk. So fast and so well did he work that by the time -the mice began to arrive the truck was all ready for them. - - They came from all directions, and there were thousands of -them: big mice and little mice and middle-sized mice; and each -one brought a piece of string in his mouth. It was about this -time that Dorothy woke from her long sleep and opened her eyes. -She was greatly astonished to find herself lying upon the grass, -with thousands of mice standing around and looking at her timidly. -But the Scarecrow told her about everything, and turning to the -dignified little Mouse, he said: - - "Permit me to introduce to you her Majesty, the Queen." - - Dorothy nodded gravely and the Queen made a curtsy, after -which she became quite friendly with the little girl. - - The Scarecrow and the Woodman now began to fasten the mice to -the truck, using the strings they had brought. One end of a -string was tied around the neck of each mouse and the other end to -the truck. Of course the truck was a thousand times bigger than -any of the mice who were to draw it; but when all the mice had -been harnessed, they were able to pull it quite easily. Even the -Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman could sit on it, and were drawn swiftly -by their queer little horses to the place where the Lion lay asleep. - - After a great deal of hard work, for the Lion was heavy, they -managed to get him up on the truck. Then the Queen hurriedly gave -her people the order to start, for she feared if the mice stayed -among the poppies too long they also would fall asleep. - - At first the little creatures, many though they were, could -hardly stir the heavily loaded truck; but the Woodman and the -Scarecrow both pushed from behind, and they got along better. -Soon they rolled the Lion out of the poppy bed to the green fields, -where he could breathe the sweet, fresh air again, instead of the -poisonous scent of the flowers. - - Dorothy came to meet them and thanked the little mice warmly -for saving her companion from death. She had grown so fond of -the big Lion she was glad he had been rescued. - - Then the mice were unharnessed from the truck and scampered -away through the grass to their homes. The Queen of the Mice was -the last to leave. - - "If ever you need us again," she said, "come out into the -field and call, and we shall hear you and come to your assistance. -Good-bye!" - - "Good-bye!" they all answered, and away the Queen ran, while -Dorothy held Toto tightly lest he should run after her and -frighten her. - - After this they sat down beside the Lion until he should -awaken; and the Scarecrow brought Dorothy some fruit from a tree -near by, which she ate for her dinner. - - - - - 10. The Guardian of the Gate - - - It was some time before the Cowardly Lion awakened, for he had -lain among the poppies a long while, breathing in their deadly -fragrance; but when he did open his eyes and roll off the truck -he was very glad to find himself still alive. - - "I ran as fast as I could," he said, sitting down and yawning, -"but the flowers were too strong for me. How did you get me out?" - - Then they told him of the field mice, and how they had generously -saved him from death; and the Cowardly Lion laughed, and said: - - "I have always thought myself very big and terrible; yet such -little things as flowers came near to killing me, and such small -animals as mice have saved my life. How strange it all is! -But, comrades, what shall we do now?" - - "We must journey on until we find the road of yellow brick again," -said Dorothy, "and then we can keep on to the Emerald City." - - So, the Lion being fully refreshed, and feeling quite himself again, -they all started upon the journey, greatly enjoying the walk through the soft, -fresh grass; and it was not long before they reached the road of yellow brick -and turned again toward the Emerald City where the Great Oz dwelt. - - The road was smooth and well paved, now, and the country about -was beautiful, so that the travelers rejoiced in leaving the -forest far behind, and with it the many dangers they had met in -its gloomy shades. Once more they could see fences built beside -the road; but these were painted green, and when they came to a -small house, in which a farmer evidently lived, that also was -painted green. They passed by several of these houses during the -afternoon, and sometimes people came to the doors and looked at -them as if they would like to ask questions; but no one came near -them nor spoke to them because of the great Lion, of which they -were very much afraid. The people were all dressed in clothing of -a lovely emerald-green color and wore peaked hats like those of -the Munchkins. - - "This must be the Land of Oz," said Dorothy, "and we are -surely getting near the Emerald City." - - "Yes," answered the Scarecrow. "Everything is green here, -while in the country of the Munchkins blue was the favorite color. -But the people do not seem to be as friendly as the Munchkins, and -I'm afraid we shall be unable to find a place to pass the night." - - "I should like something to eat besides fruit," said the girl, -"and I'm sure Toto is nearly starved. Let us stop at the next -house and talk to the people." - - So, when they came to a good-sized farmhouse, Dorothy walked -boldly up to the door and knocked. - - A woman opened it just far enough to look out, and said, -"What do you want, child, and why is that great Lion with you?" - - "We wish to pass the night with you, if you will allow us," -answered Dorothy; "and the Lion is my friend and comrade, and -would not hurt you for the world." - - "Is he tame?" asked the woman, opening the door a little wider. - - "Oh, yes," said the girl, "and he is a great coward, too. -He will be more afraid of you than you are of him." - - "Well," said the woman, after thinking it over and taking -another peep at the Lion, "if that is the case you may come in, -and I will give you some supper and a place to sleep." - - So they all entered the house, where there were, besides the -woman, two children and a man. The man had hurt his leg, and was -lying on the couch in a corner. They seemed greatly surprised to -see so strange a company, and while the woman was busy laying the -table the man asked: - - "Where are you all going?" - - "To the Emerald City," said Dorothy, "to see the Great Oz." - - "Oh, indeed!" exclaimed the man. "Are you sure that Oz will see you?" - - "Why not?" she replied. - - "Why, it is said that he never lets anyone come into his presence. -I have been to the Emerald City many times, and it is a beautiful and -wonderful place; but I have never been permitted to see the Great Oz, -nor do I know of any living person who has seen him." - - "Does he never go out?" asked the Scarecrow. - - "Never. He sits day after day in the great Throne Room of his -Palace, and even those who wait upon him do not see him face to face." - - "What is he like?" asked the girl. - - "That is hard to tell," said the man thoughtfully. "You see, -Oz is a Great Wizard, and can take on any form he wishes. So that -some say he looks like a bird; and some say he looks like an -elephant; and some say he looks like a cat. To others he appears -as a beautiful fairy, or a brownie, or in any other form that -pleases him. But who the real Oz is, when he is in his own form, -no living person can tell." - - "That is very strange," said Dorothy, "but we must try, in -some way, to see him, or we shall have made our journey for nothing." - - "Why do you wish to see the terrible Oz?" asked the man. - - "I want him to give me some brains," said the Scarecrow eagerly. - - "Oh, Oz could do that easily enough," declared the man. -"He has more brains than he needs." - - "And I want him to give me a heart," said the Tin Woodman. - - "That will not trouble him," continued the man, "for Oz has a -large collection of hearts, of all sizes and shapes." - - "And I want him to give me courage," said the Cowardly Lion. - - "Oz keeps a great pot of courage in his Throne Room," said -the man, "which he has covered with a golden plate, to keep it -from running over. He will be glad to give you some." - - "And I want him to send me back to Kansas," said Dorothy. - - "Where is Kansas?" asked the man, with surprise. - - "I don't know," replied Dorothy sorrowfully, "but it is my home, -and I'm sure it's somewhere." - - "Very likely. Well, Oz can do anything; so I suppose he will -find Kansas for you. But first you must get to see him, and that -will be a hard task; for the Great Wizard does not like to see anyone, -and he usually has his own way. But what do YOU want?" he continued, -speaking to Toto. Toto only wagged his tail; for, strange to say, -he could not speak. - - The woman now called to them that supper was ready, so they -gathered around the table and Dorothy ate some delicious porridge -and a dish of scrambled eggs and a plate of nice white bread, and -enjoyed her meal. The Lion ate some of the porridge, but did not -care for it, saying it was made from oats and oats were food for -horses, not for lions. The Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman ate -nothing at all. Toto ate a little of everything, and was glad to -get a good supper again. - - The woman now gave Dorothy a bed to sleep in, and Toto lay -down beside her, while the Lion guarded the door of her room so -she might not be disturbed. The Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman -stood up in a corner and kept quiet all night, although of course -they could not sleep. - - The next morning, as soon as the sun was up, they started on -their way, and soon saw a beautiful green glow in the sky just -before them. - - "That must be the Emerald City," said Dorothy. - - As they walked on, the green glow became brighter and brighter, -and it seemed that at last they were nearing the end of their travels. -Yet it was afternoon before they came to the great wall that surrounded -the City. It was high and thick and of a bright green color. - - In front of them, and at the end of the road of yellow brick, -was a big gate, all studded with emeralds that glittered so in the -sun that even the painted eyes of the Scarecrow were dazzled by -their brilliancy. - - There was a bell beside the gate, and Dorothy pushed the -button and heard a silvery tinkle sound within. Then the big gate -swung slowly open, and they all passed through and found -themselves in a high arched room, the walls of which glistened -with countless emeralds. - - Before them stood a little man about the same size as the -Munchkins. He was clothed all in green, from his head to his -feet, and even his skin was of a greenish tint. At his side was a -large green box. - - When he saw Dorothy and her companions the man asked, -"What do you wish in the Emerald City?" - - "We came here to see the Great Oz," said Dorothy. - - The man was so surprised at this answer that he sat down to -think it over. - - "It has been many years since anyone asked me to see Oz," -he said, shaking his head in perplexity. "He is powerful and -terrible, and if you come on an idle or foolish errand to bother -the wise reflections of the Great Wizard, he might be angry and -destroy you all in an instant." - - "But it is not a foolish errand, nor an idle one," replied the -Scarecrow; "it is important. And we have been told that Oz is a -good Wizard." - - "So he is," said the green man, "and he rules the Emerald City -wisely and well. But to those who are not honest, or who approach -him from curiosity, he is most terrible, and few have ever dared -ask to see his face. I am the Guardian of the Gates, and since -you demand to see the Great Oz I must take you to his Palace. -But first you must put on the spectacles." - - "Why?" asked Dorothy. - - "Because if you did not wear spectacles the brightness and -glory of the Emerald City would blind you. Even those who live in -the City must wear spectacles night and day. They are all locked -on, for Oz so ordered it when the City was first built, and I have -the only key that will unlock them." - - He opened the big box, and Dorothy saw that it was filled with -spectacles of every size and shape. All of them had green glasses -in them. The Guardian of the Gates found a pair that would just -fit Dorothy and put them over her eyes. There were two golden -bands fastened to them that passed around the back of her head, -where they were locked together by a little key that was at the -end of a chain the Guardian of the Gates wore around his neck. -When they were on, Dorothy could not take them off had she wished, -but of course she did not wish to be blinded by the glare of the -Emerald City, so she said nothing. - - Then the green man fitted spectacles for the Scarecrow and the -Tin Woodman and the Lion, and even on little Toto; and all were -locked fast with the key. - - Then the Guardian of the Gates put on his own glasses and told -them he was ready to show them to the Palace. Taking a big golden -key from a peg on the wall, he opened another gate, and they all -followed him through the portal into the streets of the Emerald City. - - - - - 11. The Wonderful City of Oz - - - Even with eyes protected by the green spectacles, Dorothy -and her friends were at first dazzled by the brilliancy of the -wonderful City. The streets were lined with beautiful houses all -built of green marble and studded everywhere with sparkling -emeralds. They walked over a pavement of the same green marble, -and where the blocks were joined together were rows of emeralds, -set closely, and glittering in the brightness of the sun. The -window panes were of green glass; even the sky above the City had -a green tint, and the rays of the sun were green. - - There were many people--men, women, and children--walking about, -and these were all dressed in green clothes and had greenish skins. -They looked at Dorothy and her strangely assorted company with -wondering eyes, and the children all ran away and hid behind -their mothers when they saw the Lion; but no one spoke to them. -Many shops stood in the street, and Dorothy saw that everything -in them was green. Green candy and green pop corn were offered -for sale, as well as green shoes, green hats, and green clothes -of all sorts. At one place a man was selling green lemonade, -and when the children bought it Dorothy could see that they paid -for it with green pennies. - - There seemed to be no horses nor animals of any kind; the men -carried things around in little green carts, which they pushed -before them. Everyone seemed happy and contented and prosperous. - - The Guardian of the Gates led them through the streets until -they came to a big building, exactly in the middle of the City, -which was the Palace of Oz, the Great Wizard. There was a soldier -before the door, dressed in a green uniform and wearing a long -green beard. - - "Here are strangers," said the Guardian of the Gates to him, -"and they demand to see the Great Oz." - - "Step inside," answered the soldier, "and I will carry your -message to him." - - So they passed through the Palace Gates and were led into a -big room with a green carpet and lovely green furniture set with -emeralds. The soldier made them all wipe their feet upon a green -mat before entering this room, and when they were seated he said -politely: - - "Please make yourselves comfortable while I go to the door of -the Throne Room and tell Oz you are here." - - They had to wait a long time before the soldier returned. -When, at last, he came back, Dorothy asked: - - "Have you seen Oz?" - - "Oh, no," returned the soldier; "I have never seen him. -But I spoke to him as he sat behind his screen and gave him your -message. He said he will grant you an audience, if you so desire; -but each one of you must enter his presence alone, and he will -admit but one each day. Therefore, as you must remain in the -Palace for several days, I will have you shown to rooms where you -may rest in comfort after your journey." - - "Thank you," replied the girl; "that is very kind of Oz." - - The soldier now blew upon a green whistle, and at once a young girl, -dressed in a pretty green silk gown, entered the room. She had lovely -green hair and green eyes, and she bowed low before Dorothy as she said, -"Follow me and I will show you your room." - - So Dorothy said good-bye to all her friends except Toto, and -taking the dog in her arms followed the green girl through seven -passages and up three flights of stairs until they came to a room -at the front of the Palace. It was the sweetest little room in -the world, with a soft comfortable bed that had sheets of green -silk and a green velvet counterpane. There was a tiny fountain in -the middle of the room, that shot a spray of green perfume into -the air, to fall back into a beautifully carved green marble basin. -Beautiful green flowers stood in the windows, and there was a shelf -with a row of little green books. When Dorothy had time to open -these books she found them full of queer green pictures that made -her laugh, they were so funny. - - In a wardrobe were many green dresses, made of silk and satin -and velvet; and all of them fitted Dorothy exactly. - - "Make yourself perfectly at home," said the green girl, -"and if you wish for anything ring the bell. Oz will send -for you tomorrow morning." - - She left Dorothy alone and went back to the others. These she -also led to rooms, and each one of them found himself lodged in a -very pleasant part of the Palace. Of course this politeness was -wasted on the Scarecrow; for when he found himself alone in his -room he stood stupidly in one spot, just within the doorway, to -wait till morning. It would not rest him to lie down, and he -could not close his eyes; so he remained all night staring at a -little spider which was weaving its web in a corner of the room, -just as if it were not one of the most wonderful rooms in the world. -The Tin Woodman lay down on his bed from force of habit, for he -remembered when he was made of flesh; but not being able to sleep, -he passed the night moving his joints up and down to make sure they -kept in good working order. The Lion would have preferred a bed of -dried leaves in the forest, and did not like being shut up in a room; -but he had too much sense to let this worry him, so he sprang upon -the bed and rolled himself up like a cat and purred himself asleep -in a minute. - - The next morning, after breakfast, the green maiden came to -fetch Dorothy, and she dressed her in one of the prettiest gowns, -made of green brocaded satin. Dorothy put on a green silk apron -and tied a green ribbon around Toto's neck, and they started -for the Throne Room of the Great Oz. - - First they came to a great hall in which were many ladies and -gentlemen of the court, all dressed in rich costumes. These -people had nothing to do but talk to each other, but they always -came to wait outside the Throne Room every morning, although they -were never permitted to see Oz. As Dorothy entered they looked at -her curiously, and one of them whispered: - - "Are you really going to look upon the face of Oz the Terrible?" - - "Of course," answered the girl, "if he will see me." - - "Oh, he will see you," said the soldier who had taken her -message to the Wizard, "although he does not like to have people -ask to see him. Indeed, at first he was angry and said I should -send you back where you came from. Then he asked me what you -looked like, and when I mentioned your silver shoes he was very -much interested. At last I told him about the mark upon your -forehead, and he decided he would admit you to his presence." - - Just then a bell rang, and the green girl said to Dorothy, -"That is the signal. You must go into the Throne Room alone." - - She opened a little door and Dorothy walked boldly through and -found herself in a wonderful place. It was a big, round room with -a high arched roof, and the walls and ceiling and floor were covered -with large emeralds set closely together. In the center of the roof -was a great light, as bright as the sun, which made the emeralds -sparkle in a wonderful manner. - - But what interested Dorothy most was the big throne of green -marble that stood in the middle of the room. It was shaped like a -chair and sparkled with gems, as did everything else. In the -center of the chair was an enormous Head, without a body to -support it or any arms or legs whatever. There was no hair upon -this head, but it had eyes and a nose and mouth, and was much -bigger than the head of the biggest giant. - - As Dorothy gazed upon this in wonder and fear, the eyes turned -slowly and looked at her sharply and steadily. Then the mouth -moved, and Dorothy heard a voice say: - - "I am Oz, the Great and Terrible. Who are you, and why do you -seek me?" - - It was not such an awful voice as she had expected to come -from the big Head; so she took courage and answered: - - "I am Dorothy, the Small and Meek. I have come to you for help." - - The eyes looked at her thoughtfully for a full minute. -Then said the voice: - - "Where did you get the silver shoes?" - - "I got them from the Wicked Witch of the East, when my house -fell on her and killed her," she replied. - - "Where did you get the mark upon your forehead?" continued the voice. - - "That is where the Good Witch of the North kissed me when she -bade me good-bye and sent me to you," said the girl. - - Again the eyes looked at her sharply, and they saw she was -telling the truth. Then Oz asked, "What do you wish me to do?" - - "Send me back to Kansas, where my Aunt Em and Uncle Henry are," -she answered earnestly. "I don't like your country, although it is -so beautiful. And I am sure Aunt Em will be dreadfully worried over -my being away so long." - - The eyes winked three times, and then they turned up to the -ceiling and down to the floor and rolled around so queerly that -they seemed to see every part of the room. And at last they -looked at Dorothy again. - - "Why should I do this for you?" asked Oz. - - "Because you are strong and I am weak; because you are a Great -Wizard and I am only a little girl." - - "But you were strong enough to kill the Wicked Witch of the East," -said Oz. - - "That just happened," returned Dorothy simply; "I could not help it." - - "Well," said the Head, "I will give you my answer. You have no -right to expect me to send you back to Kansas unless you do something -for me in return. In this country everyone must pay for everything -he gets. If you wish me to use my magic power to send you home again -you must do something for me first. Help me and I will help you." - - "What must I do?" asked the girl. - - "Kill the Wicked Witch of the West," answered Oz. - - "But I cannot!" exclaimed Dorothy, greatly surprised. - - "You killed the Witch of the East and you wear the silver shoes, -which bear a powerful charm. There is now but one Wicked Witch left -in all this land, and when you can tell me she is dead I will send -you back to Kansas--but not before." - - The little girl began to weep, she was so much disappointed; -and the eyes winked again and looked upon her anxiously, as if the -Great Oz felt that she could help him if she would. - - "I never killed anything, willingly," she sobbed. "Even if I -wanted to, how could I kill the Wicked Witch? If you, who are Great -and Terrible, cannot kill her yourself, how do you expect me to do it?" - - "I do not know," said the Head; "but that is my answer, and -until the Wicked Witch dies you will not see your uncle and aunt -again. Remember that the Witch is Wicked--tremendously Wicked --and ought to be killed. Now go, and do not ask to see me again -until you have done your task." - - Sorrowfully Dorothy left the Throne Room and went back where -the Lion and the Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman were waiting to -hear what Oz had said to her. "There is no hope for me," she -said sadly, "for Oz will not send me home until I have killed -the Wicked Witch of the West; and that I can never do." - - Her friends were sorry, but could do nothing to help her; so -Dorothy went to her own room and lay down on the bed and cried -herself to sleep. - - The next morning the soldier with the green whiskers came to -the Scarecrow and said: - - "Come with me, for Oz has sent for you." - - So the Scarecrow followed him and was admitted into the great -Throne Room, where he saw, sitting in the emerald throne, a most -lovely Lady. She was dressed in green silk gauze and wore upon -her flowing green locks a crown of jewels. Growing from her -shoulders were wings, gorgeous in color and so light that they -fluttered if the slightest breath of air reached them. - - When the Scarecrow had bowed, as prettily as his straw stuffing would -let him, before this beautiful creature, she looked upon him sweetly, -and said: - - "I am Oz, the Great and Terrible. Who are you, and why do you seek me?" - - Now the Scarecrow, who had expected to see the great Head Dorothy had -told him of, was much astonished; but he answered her bravely. - - "I am only a Scarecrow, stuffed with straw. Therefore I have -no brains, and I come to you praying that you will put brains in -my head instead of straw, so that I may become as much a man as -any other in your dominions." - - "Why should I do this for you?" asked the Lady. - - "Because you are wise and powerful, and no one else can help me," -answered the Scarecrow. - - "I never grant favors without some return," said Oz; "but this -much I will promise. If you will kill for me the Wicked Witch of -the West, I will bestow upon you a great many brains, and such -good brains that you will be the wisest man in all the Land of Oz." - - "I thought you asked Dorothy to kill the Witch," said the Scarecrow, -in surprise. - - "So I did. I don't care who kills her. But until she is dead -I will not grant your wish. Now go, and do not seek me again -until you have earned the brains you so greatly desire." - - The Scarecrow went sorrowfully back to his friends and told -them what Oz had said; and Dorothy was surprised to find that the -Great Wizard was not a Head, as she had seen him, but a lovely Lady. - - "All the same," said the Scarecrow, "she needs a heart as much -as the Tin Woodman." - - On the next morning the soldier with the green whiskers came -to the Tin Woodman and said: - - "Oz has sent for you. Follow me." - - So the Tin Woodman followed him and came to the great Throne -Room. He did not know whether he would find Oz a lovely Lady or a -Head, but he hoped it would be the lovely Lady. "For," he said to -himself, "if it is the head, I am sure I shall not be given a -heart, since a head has no heart of its own and therefore cannot -feel for me. But if it is the lovely Lady I shall beg hard for a -heart, for all ladies are themselves said to be kindly hearted." - - But when the Woodman entered the great Throne Room he saw -neither the Head nor the Lady, for Oz had taken the shape of a -most terrible Beast. It was nearly as big as an elephant, and the -green throne seemed hardly strong enough to hold its weight. The -Beast had a head like that of a rhinoceros, only there were five -eyes in its face. There were five long arms growing out of its -body, and it also had five long, slim legs. Thick, woolly hair -covered every part of it, and a more dreadful-looking monster -could not be imagined. It was fortunate the Tin Woodman had no -heart at that moment, for it would have beat loud and fast from -terror. But being only tin, the Woodman was not at all afraid, -although he was much disappointed. - - "I am Oz, the Great and Terrible," spoke the Beast, in a voice -that was one great roar. "Who are you, and why do you seek me?" - - "I am a Woodman, and made of tin. Therefore I have no heart, -and cannot love. I pray you to give me a heart that I may be as -other men are." - - "Why should I do this?" demanded the Beast. - - "Because I ask it, and you alone can grant my request," -answered the Woodman. - - Oz gave a low growl at this, but said, gruffly: "If you indeed -desire a heart, you must earn it." - - "How?" asked the Woodman. - - "Help Dorothy to kill the Wicked Witch of the West," replied -the Beast. "When the Witch is dead, come to me, and I will then -give you the biggest and kindest and most loving heart in all the -Land of Oz." - - So the Tin Woodman was forced to return sorrowfully to his -friends and tell them of the terrible Beast he had seen. -They all wondered greatly at the many forms the Great Wizard -could take upon himself, and the Lion said: - - "If he is a Beast when I go to see him, I shall roar my -loudest, and so frighten him that he will grant all I ask. And if -he is the lovely Lady, I shall pretend to spring upon her, and so -compel her to do my bidding. And if he is the great Head, he will -be at my mercy; for I will roll this head all about the room until -he promises to give us what we desire. So be of good cheer, my -friends, for all will yet be well." - - The next morning the soldier with the green whiskers led the -Lion to the great Throne Room and bade him enter the presence of Oz. - - The Lion at once passed through the door, and glancing around saw, -to his surprise, that before the throne was a Ball of Fire, so fierce -and glowing he could scarcely bear to gaze upon it. His first thought -was that Oz had by accident caught on fire and was burning up; but when -he tried to go nearer, the heat was so intense that it singed his whiskers, -and he crept back tremblingly to a spot nearer the door. - - Then a low, quiet voice came from the Ball of Fire, and these -were the words it spoke: - - "I am Oz, the Great and Terrible. Who are you, and why do you seek me?" - - And the Lion answered, "I am a Cowardly Lion, afraid of everything. -I came to you to beg that you give me courage, so that in reality I may -become the King of Beasts, as men call me." - - "Why should I give you courage?" demanded Oz. - - "Because of all Wizards you are the greatest, and alone have -power to grant my request," answered the Lion. - - The Ball of Fire burned fiercely for a time, and the voice said, -"Bring me proof that the Wicked Witch is dead, and that moment I will -give you courage. But as long as the Witch lives, you must remain a coward." - - The Lion was angry at this speech, but could say nothing in reply, -and while he stood silently gazing at the Ball of Fire it became -so furiously hot that he turned tail and rushed from the room. -He was glad to find his friends waiting for him, and told them -of his terrible interview with the Wizard. - - "What shall we do now?" asked Dorothy sadly. - - "There is only one thing we can do," returned the Lion, "and -that is to go to the land of the Winkies, seek out the Wicked -Witch, and destroy her." - - "But suppose we cannot?" said the girl. - - "Then I shall never have courage," declared the Lion. - - "And I shall never have brains," added the Scarecrow. - - "And I shall never have a heart," spoke the Tin of Woodman. - - "And I shall never see Aunt Em and Uncle Henry," said Dorothy, -beginning to cry. - - "Be careful!" cried the green girl. "The tears will fall on -your green silk gown and spot it." - - So Dorothy dried her eyes and said, "I suppose we must try it; -but I am sure I do not want to kill anybody, even to see Aunt Em again." - - "I will go with you; but I'm too much of a coward to kill the -Witch," said the Lion. - - "I will go too," declared the Scarecrow; "but I shall not be -of much help to you, I am such a fool." - - "I haven't the heart to harm even a Witch," remarked the Tin -Woodman; "but if you go I certainly shall go with you." - - Therefore it was decided to start upon their journey the next -morning, and the Woodman sharpened his axe on a green grindstone -and had all his joints properly oiled. The Scarecrow stuffed -himself with fresh straw and Dorothy put new paint on his eyes -that he might see better. The green girl, who was very kind to -them, filled Dorothy's basket with good things to eat, and -fastened a little bell around Toto's neck with a green ribbon. - - They went to bed quite early and slept soundly until daylight, -when they were awakened by the crowing of a green cock that lived -in the back yard of the Palace, and the cackling of a hen that had -laid a green egg. - - - - - 12. The Search for the Wicked Witch - - - The soldier with the green whiskers led them through the -streets of the Emerald City until they reached the room where the -Guardian of the Gates lived. This officer unlocked their spectacles -to put them back in his great box, and then he politely opened the -gate for our friends. - - "Which road leads to the Wicked Witch of the West?" asked -Dorothy. - - "There is no road," answered the Guardian of the Gates. -"No one ever wishes to go that way." - - "How, then, are we to find her?" inquired the girl. - - "That will be easy," replied the man, "for when she knows you -are in the country of the Winkies she will find you, and make you -all her slaves." - - "Perhaps not," said the Scarecrow, "for we mean to destroy her." - - "Oh, that is different," said the Guardian of the Gates. -"No one has ever destroyed her before, so I naturally thought she -would make slaves of you, as she has of the rest. But take care; -for she is wicked and fierce, and may not allow you to destroy her. -Keep to the West, where the sun sets, and you cannot fail to find her." - - They thanked him and bade him good-bye, and turned toward the West, -walking over fields of soft grass dotted here and there with daisies -and buttercups. Dorothy still wore the pretty silk dress she had put on -in the palace, but now, to her surprise, she found it was no longer green, -but pure white. The ribbon around Toto's neck had also lost its green -color and was as white as Dorothy's dress. - - The Emerald City was soon left far behind. As they advanced -the ground became rougher and hillier, for there were no farms nor -houses in this country of the West, and the ground was untilled. - - In the afternoon the sun shone hot in their faces, for there -were no trees to offer them shade; so that before night Dorothy -and Toto and the Lion were tired, and lay down upon the grass and -fell asleep, with the Woodman and the Scarecrow keeping watch. - - Now the Wicked Witch of the West had but one eye, yet that was as -powerful as a telescope, and could see everywhere. So, as she sat in -the door of her castle, she happened to look around and saw Dorothy -lying asleep, with her friends all about her. They were a long -distance off, but the Wicked Witch was angry to find them in her -country; so she blew upon a silver whistle that hung around her neck. - - At once there came running to her from all directions a pack -of great wolves. They had long legs and fierce eyes and sharp teeth. - - "Go to those people," said the Witch, "and tear them to pieces." - - "Are you not going to make them your slaves?" asked the leader -of the wolves. - - "No," she answered, "one is of tin, and one of straw; one is -a girl and another a Lion. None of them is fit to work, so you -may tear them into small pieces." - - "Very well," said the wolf, and he dashed away at full speed, -followed by the others. - - It was lucky the Scarecrow and the Woodman were wide awake and -heard the wolves coming. - - "This is my fight," said the Woodman, "so get behind me and I -will meet them as they come." - - He seized his axe, which he had made very sharp, and as the -leader of the wolves came on the Tin Woodman swung his arm and -chopped the wolf's head from its body, so that it immediately died. -As soon as he could raise his axe another wolf came up, and he also -fell under the sharp edge of the Tin Woodman's weapon. There were -forty wolves, and forty times a wolf was killed, so that at last -they all lay dead in a heap before the Woodman. - - Then he put down his axe and sat beside the Scarecrow, who said, -"It was a good fight, friend." - - They waited until Dorothy awoke the next morning. The little -girl was quite frightened when she saw the great pile of shaggy -wolves, but the Tin Woodman told her all. She thanked him for -saving them and sat down to breakfast, after which they started -again upon their journey. - - Now this same morning the Wicked Witch came to the door of her -castle and looked out with her one eye that could see far off. -She saw all her wolves lying dead, and the strangers still -traveling through her country. This made her angrier than before, -and she blew her silver whistle twice. - - Straightway a great flock of wild crows came flying toward her, -enough to darken the sky. - - And the Wicked Witch said to the King Crow, "Fly at once to -the strangers; peck out their eyes and tear them to pieces." - - The wild crows flew in one great flock toward Dorothy and her -companions. When the little girl saw them coming she was afraid. - - But the Scarecrow said, "This is my battle, so lie down beside -me and you will not be harmed." - - So they all lay upon the ground except the Scarecrow, and he -stood up and stretched out his arms. And when the crows saw him -they were frightened, as these birds always are by scarecrows, and -did not dare to come any nearer. But the King Crow said: - - "It is only a stuffed man. I will peck his eyes out." - - The King Crow flew at the Scarecrow, who caught it by the head -and twisted its neck until it died. And then another crow flew at -him, and the Scarecrow twisted its neck also. There were forty -crows, and forty times the Scarecrow twisted a neck, until at last -all were lying dead beside him. Then he called to his companions -to rise, and again they went upon their journey. - - When the Wicked Witch looked out again and saw all her crows -lying in a heap, she got into a terrible rage, and blew three -times upon her silver whistle. - - Forthwith there was heard a great buzzing in the air, and a -swarm of black bees came flying toward her. - - "Go to the strangers and sting them to death!" commanded -the Witch, and the bees turned and flew rapidly until they came -to where Dorothy and her friends were walking. But the Woodman -had seen them coming, and the Scarecrow had decided what to do. - - "Take out my straw and scatter it over the little girl and the -dog and the Lion," he said to the Woodman, "and the bees cannot -sting them." This the Woodman did, and as Dorothy lay close beside -the Lion and held Toto in her arms, the straw covered them entirely. - - The bees came and found no one but the Woodman to sting, so -they flew at him and broke off all their stings against the tin, -without hurting the Woodman at all. And as bees cannot live when -their stings are broken that was the end of the black bees, and -they lay scattered thick about the Woodman, like little heaps of -fine coal. - - Then Dorothy and the Lion got up, and the girl helped the Tin -Woodman put the straw back into the Scarecrow again, until he was -as good as ever. So they started upon their journey once more. - - The Wicked Witch was so angry when she saw her black bees in -little heaps like fine coal that she stamped her foot and tore her -hair and gnashed her teeth. And then she called a dozen of her -slaves, who were the Winkies, and gave them sharp spears, telling -them to go to the strangers and destroy them. - - The Winkies were not a brave people, but they had to do as -they were told. So they marched away until they came near to -Dorothy. Then the Lion gave a great roar and sprang towards them, -and the poor Winkies were so frightened that they ran back as fast -as they could. - - When they returned to the castle the Wicked Witch beat them -well with a strap, and sent them back to their work, after which -she sat down to think what she should do next. She could not -understand how all her plans to destroy these strangers had failed; -but she was a powerful Witch, as well as a wicked one, and she soon -made up her mind how to act. - - There was, in her cupboard, a Golden Cap, with a circle of -diamonds and rubies running round it. This Golden Cap had a charm. -Whoever owned it could call three times upon the Winged Monkeys, -who would obey any order they were given. But no person -could command these strange creatures more than three times. -Twice already the Wicked Witch had used the charm of the Cap. -Once was when she had made the Winkies her slaves, and set herself -to rule over their country. The Winged Monkeys had helped her -do this. The second time was when she had fought against the -Great Oz himself, and driven him out of the land of the West. -The Winged Monkeys had also helped her in doing this. Only once -more could she use this Golden Cap, for which reason she did not -like to do so until all her other powers were exhausted. But now -that her fierce wolves and her wild crows and her stinging bees were -gone, and her slaves had been scared away by the Cowardly Lion, -she saw there was only one way left to destroy Dorothy and her friends. - - So the Wicked Witch took the Golden Cap from her cupboard and -placed it upon her head. Then she stood upon her left foot and -said slowly: - - "Ep-pe, pep-pe, kak-ke!" - - Next she stood upon her right foot and said: - - "Hil-lo, hol-lo, hel-lo!" - - After this she stood upon both feet and cried in a loud voice: - - "Ziz-zy, zuz-zy, zik!" - - Now the charm began to work. The sky was darkened, and a low -rumbling sound was heard in the air. There was a rushing of many -wings, a great chattering and laughing, and the sun came out of the -dark sky to show the Wicked Witch surrounded by a crowd of monkeys, -each with a pair of immense and powerful wings on his shoulders. - - One, much bigger than the others, seemed to be their leader. -He flew close to the Witch and said, "You have called us for the -third and last time. What do you command?" - - "Go to the strangers who are within my land and destroy them -all except the Lion," said the Wicked Witch. "Bring that beast to -me, for I have a mind to harness him like a horse, and make him work." - - "Your commands shall be obeyed," said the leader. Then, with -a great deal of chattering and noise, the Winged Monkeys flew away -to the place where Dorothy and her friends were walking. - - Some of the Monkeys seized the Tin Woodman and carried him -through the air until they were over a country thickly covered -with sharp rocks. Here they dropped the poor Woodman, who fell a -great distance to the rocks, where he lay so battered and dented -that he could neither move nor groan. - - Others of the Monkeys caught the Scarecrow, and with their -long fingers pulled all of the straw out of his clothes and head. -They made his hat and boots and clothes into a small bundle and -threw it into the top branches of a tall tree. - - The remaining Monkeys threw pieces of stout rope around -the Lion and wound many coils about his body and head and legs, -until he was unable to bite or scratch or struggle in any way. -Then they lifted him up and flew away with him to the Witch's castle, -where he was placed in a small yard with a high iron fence around it, -so that he could not escape. - - But Dorothy they did not harm at all. She stood, with Toto in -her arms, watching the sad fate of her comrades and thinking it -would soon be her turn. The leader of the Winged Monkeys flew up -to her, his long, hairy arms stretched out and his ugly face -grinning terribly; but he saw the mark of the Good Witch's kiss -upon her forehead and stopped short, motioning the others not to -touch her. - - "We dare not harm this little girl," he said to them, "for she -is protected by the Power of Good, and that is greater than the -Power of Evil. All we can do is to carry her to the castle of the -Wicked Witch and leave her there." - - So, carefully and gently, they lifted Dorothy in their -arms and carried her swiftly through the air until they came -to the castle, where they set her down upon the front doorstep. -Then the leader said to the Witch: - - "We have obeyed you as far as we were able. The Tin Woodman and -the Scarecrow are destroyed, and the Lion is tied up in your yard. -The little girl we dare not harm, nor the dog she carries in her arms. -Your power over our band is now ended, and you will never see us again." - - Then all the Winged Monkeys, with much laughing and chattering -and noise, flew into the air and were soon out of sight. - - The Wicked Witch was both surprised and worried when she saw -the mark on Dorothy's forehead, for she knew well that neither the -Winged Monkeys nor she, herself, dare hurt the girl in any way. -She looked down at Dorothy's feet, and seeing the Silver Shoes, -began to tremble with fear, for she knew what a powerful charm -belonged to them. At first the Witch was tempted to run away from -Dorothy; but she happened to look into the child's eyes and saw -how simple the soul behind them was, and that the little girl did -not know of the wonderful power the Silver Shoes gave her. So the -Wicked Witch laughed to herself, and thought, "I can still make -her my slave, for she does not know how to use her power." -Then she said to Dorothy, harshly and severely: - - "Come with me; and see that you mind everything I tell you, -for if you do not I will make an end of you, as I did of the Tin -Woodman and the Scarecrow." - - Dorothy followed her through many of the beautiful rooms in -her castle until they came to the kitchen, where the Witch bade -her clean the pots and kettles and sweep the floor and keep the -fire fed with wood. - - Dorothy went to work meekly, with her mind made up to work as -hard as she could; for she was glad the Wicked Witch had decided -not to kill her. - - With Dorothy hard at work, the Witch thought she would go into -the courtyard and harness the Cowardly Lion like a horse; it would -amuse her, she was sure, to make him draw her chariot whenever she -wished to go to drive. But as she opened the gate the Lion gave a -loud roar and bounded at her so fiercely that the Witch was afraid, -and ran out and shut the gate again. - - "If I cannot harness you," said the Witch to the Lion, -speaking through the bars of the gate, "I can starve you. -You shall have nothing to eat until you do as I wish." - - So after that she took no food to the imprisoned Lion; -but every day she came to the gate at noon and asked, "Are you -ready to be harnessed like a horse?" - - And the Lion would answer, "No. If you come in this yard, I -will bite you." - - The reason the Lion did not have to do as the Witch wished was -that every night, while the woman was asleep, Dorothy carried him -food from the cupboard. After he had eaten he would lie down on -his bed of straw, and Dorothy would lie beside him and put her -head on his soft, shaggy mane, while they talked of their troubles -and tried to plan some way to escape. But they could find no way -to get out of the castle, for it was constantly guarded by the -yellow Winkies, who were the slaves of the Wicked Witch and -too afraid of her not to do as she told them. - - The girl had to work hard during the day, and often the Witch -threatened to beat her with the same old umbrella she always -carried in her hand. But, in truth, she did not dare to strike -Dorothy, because of the mark upon her forehead. The child did not -know this, and was full of fear for herself and Toto. Once the -Witch struck Toto a blow with her umbrella and the brave little -dog flew at her and bit her leg in return. The Witch did not -bleed where she was bitten, for she was so wicked that the blood -in her had dried up many years before. - - Dorothy's life became very sad as she grew to understand that -it would be harder than ever to get back to Kansas and Aunt Em again. -Sometimes she would cry bitterly for hours, with Toto sitting at her -feet and looking into her face, whining dismally to show how sorry -he was for his little mistress. Toto did not really care whether -he was in Kansas or the Land of Oz so long as Dorothy was with him; -but he knew the little girl was unhappy, and that made him unhappy too. - - Now the Wicked Witch had a great longing to have for her own -the Silver Shoes which the girl always wore. Her bees and her -crows and her wolves were lying in heaps and drying up, and she -had used up all the power of the Golden Cap; but if she could -only get hold of the Silver Shoes, they would give her more power -than all the other things she had lost. She watched Dorothy carefully, -to see if she ever took off her shoes, thinking she might steal them. -But the child was so proud of her pretty shoes that she never took -them off except at night and when she took her bath. The Witch was -too much afraid of the dark to dare go in Dorothy's room at night -to take the shoes, and her dread of water was greater than her -fear of the dark, so she never came near when Dorothy was bathing. -Indeed, the old Witch never touched water, nor ever let water -touch her in any way. - - But the wicked creature was very cunning, and she finally thought of -a trick that would give her what she wanted. She placed a bar of iron -in the middle of the kitchen floor, and then by her magic arts made the -iron invisible to human eyes. So that when Dorothy walked across the floor -she stumbled over the bar, not being able to see it, and fell at full length. -She was not much hurt, but in her fall one of the Silver Shoes came off; and -before she could reach it, the Witch had snatched it away and put it on her -own skinny foot. - - The wicked woman was greatly pleased with the success of her trick, -for as long as she had one of the shoes she owned half the power of -their charm, and Dorothy could not use it against her, even had she -known how to do so. - - The little girl, seeing she had lost one of her pretty shoes, -grew angry, and said to the Witch, "Give me back my shoe!" - - "I will not," retorted the Witch, "for it is now my shoe, and -not yours." - - "You are a wicked creature!" cried Dorothy. "You have no right -to take my shoe from me." - - "I shall keep it, just the same," said the Witch, laughing at her, -"and someday I shall get the other one from you, too." - - This made Dorothy so very angry that she picked up the bucket -of water that stood near and dashed it over the Witch, wetting her -from head to foot. - - Instantly the wicked woman gave a loud cry of fear, and then, as -Dorothy looked at her in wonder, the Witch began to shrink and fall away. - - "See what you have done!" she screamed. "In a minute I shall melt away." - - "I'm very sorry, indeed," said Dorothy, who was truly frightened to -see the Witch actually melting away like brown sugar before her very eyes. - - "Didn't you know water would be the end of me?" asked the -Witch, in a wailing, despairing voice. - - "Of course not," answered Dorothy. "How should I?" - - "Well, in a few minutes I shall be all melted, and you will -have the castle to yourself. I have been wicked in my day, but I -never thought a little girl like you would ever be able to melt me -and end my wicked deeds. Look out--here I go!" - - With these words the Witch fell down in a brown, melted, -shapeless mass and began to spread over the clean boards of the -kitchen floor. Seeing that she had really melted away to nothing, -Dorothy drew another bucket of water and threw it over the mess. -She then swept it all out the door. After picking out the silver -shoe, which was all that was left of the old woman, she cleaned -and dried it with a cloth, and put it on her foot again. Then, -being at last free to do as she chose, she ran out to the -courtyard to tell the Lion that the Wicked Witch of the West had -come to an end, and that they were no longer prisoners in a -strange land. - - - - - 13. The Rescue - - - The Cowardly Lion was much pleased to hear that the Wicked -Witch had been melted by a bucket of water, and Dorothy at once -unlocked the gate of his prison and set him free. They went in -together to the castle, where Dorothy's first act was to call all -the Winkies together and tell them that they were no longer slaves. - - There was great rejoicing among the yellow Winkies, for they -had been made to work hard during many years for the Wicked Witch, -who had always treated them with great cruelty. They kept this -day as a holiday, then and ever after, and spent the time in -feasting and dancing. - - "If our friends, the Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman, were only -with us," said the Lion, "I should be quite happy." - - "Don't you suppose we could rescue them?" asked the girl anxiously. - - "We can try," answered the Lion. - - So they called the yellow Winkies and asked them if they would -help to rescue their friends, and the Winkies said that they would -be delighted to do all in their power for Dorothy, who had set them -free from bondage. So she chose a number of the Winkies who looked -as if they knew the most, and they all started away. They traveled -that day and part of the next until they came to the rocky plain -where the Tin Woodman lay, all battered and bent. His axe was near him, -but the blade was rusted and the handle broken off short. - - The Winkies lifted him tenderly in their arms, and carried him -back to the Yellow Castle again, Dorothy shedding a few tears by -the way at the sad plight of her old friend, and the Lion looking -sober and sorry. When they reached the castle Dorothy said to the -Winkies: - - "Are any of your people tinsmiths?" - - "Oh, yes. Some of us are very good tinsmiths," they told her. - - "Then bring them to me," she said. And when the tinsmiths came, -bringing with them all their tools in baskets, she inquired, -"Can you straighten out those dents in the Tin Woodman, and bend him -back into shape again, and solder him together where he is broken?" - - The tinsmiths looked the Woodman over carefully and then -answered that they thought they could mend him so he would be as -good as ever. So they set to work in one of the big yellow rooms -of the castle and worked for three days and four nights, hammering -and twisting and bending and soldering and polishing and pounding -at the legs and body and head of the Tin Woodman, until at last he -was straightened out into his old form, and his joints worked as -well as ever. To be sure, there were several patches on him, but -the tinsmiths did a good job, and as the Woodman was not a vain -man he did not mind the patches at all. - - When, at last, he walked into Dorothy's room and thanked her -for rescuing him, he was so pleased that he wept tears of joy, -and Dorothy had to wipe every tear carefully from his face with -her apron, so his joints would not be rusted. At the same time -her own tears fell thick and fast at the joy of meeting her old -friend again, and these tears did not need to be wiped away. As -for the Lion, he wiped his eyes so often with the tip of his tail -that it became quite wet, and he was obliged to go out into the -courtyard and hold it in the sun till it dried. - - "If we only had the Scarecrow with us again," said the -Tin Woodman, when Dorothy had finished telling him everything -that had happened, "I should be quite happy." - - "We must try to find him," said the girl. - - So she called the Winkies to help her, and they walked all that day -and part of the next until they came to the tall tree in the branches of -which the Winged Monkeys had tossed the Scarecrow's clothes. - - It was a very tall tree, and the trunk was so smooth that no -one could climb it; but the Woodman said at once, "I'll chop it -down, and then we can get the Scarecrow's clothes." - - Now while the tinsmiths had been at work mending the Woodman -himself, another of the Winkies, who was a goldsmith, had made an -axe-handle of solid gold and fitted it to the Woodman's axe, -instead of the old broken handle. Others polished the blade until -all the rust was removed and it glistened like burnished silver. - - As soon as he had spoken, the Tin Woodman began to chop, and in a -short time the tree fell over with a crash, whereupon the Scarecrow's -clothes fell out of the branches and rolled off on the ground. - - Dorothy picked them up and had the Winkies carry them back to -the castle, where they were stuffed with nice, clean straw; and -behold! here was the Scarecrow, as good as ever, thanking them -over and over again for saving him. - - Now that they were reunited, Dorothy and her friends spent a -few happy days at the Yellow Castle, where they found everything -they needed to make them comfortable. - - But one day the girl thought of Aunt Em, and said, "We must go -back to Oz, and claim his promise." - - "Yes," said the Woodman, "at last I shall get my heart." - - "And I shall get my brains," added the Scarecrow joyfully. - - "And I shall get my courage," said the Lion thoughtfully. - - "And I shall get back to Kansas," cried Dorothy, clapping her hands. -"Oh, let us start for the Emerald City tomorrow!" - - This they decided to do. The next day they called the Winkies -together and bade them good-bye. The Winkies were sorry to have -them go, and they had grown so fond of the Tin Woodman that they -begged him to stay and rule over them and the Yellow Land of the West. -Finding they were determined to go, the Winkies gave Toto and the Lion -each a golden collar; and to Dorothy they presented a beautiful bracelet -studded with diamonds; and to the Scarecrow they gave a gold-headed -walking stick, to keep him from stumbling; and to the Tin Woodman they -offered a silver oil-can, inlaid with gold and set with precious jewels. - - Every one of the travelers made the Winkies a pretty speech in -return, and all shook hands with them until their arms ached. - - Dorothy went to the Witch's cupboard to fill her basket with -food for the journey, and there she saw the Golden Cap. She tried -it on her own head and found that it fitted her exactly. She did -not know anything about the charm of the Golden Cap, but she saw -that it was pretty, so she made up her mind to wear it and carry -her sunbonnet in the basket. - - Then, being prepared for the journey, they all started for the -Emerald City; and the Winkies gave them three cheers and many good -wishes to carry with them. - - - - - 14. The Winged Monkeys - - - You will remember there was no road--not even a pathway-- -between the castle of the Wicked Witch and the Emerald City. -When the four travelers went in search of the Witch she had seen -them coming, and so sent the Winged Monkeys to bring them to her. -It was much harder to find their way back through the big fields -of buttercups and yellow daisies than it was being carried. -They knew, of course, they must go straight east, toward the rising -sun; and they started off in the right way. But at noon, when the -sun was over their heads, they did not know which was east and -which was west, and that was the reason they were lost in the -great fields. They kept on walking, however, and at night the -moon came out and shone brightly. So they lay down among the -sweet smelling yellow flowers and slept soundly until morning-- -all but the Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman. - - The next morning the sun was behind a cloud, but they started -on, as if they were quite sure which way they were going. - - "If we walk far enough," said Dorothy, "I am sure we shall -sometime come to some place." - - But day by day passed away, and they still saw nothing before -them but the scarlet fields. The Scarecrow began to grumble a bit. - - "We have surely lost our way," he said, "and unless we find it -again in time to reach the Emerald City, I shall never get my brains." - - "Nor I my heart," declared the Tin Woodman. "It seems to me I -can scarcely wait till I get to Oz, and you must admit this is a -very long journey." - - "You see," said the Cowardly Lion, with a whimper, "I haven't the -courage to keep tramping forever, without getting anywhere at all." - - Then Dorothy lost heart. She sat down on the grass and looked -at her companions, and they sat down and looked at her, and Toto -found that for the first time in his life he was too tired to -chase a butterfly that flew past his head. So he put out his -tongue and panted and looked at Dorothy as if to ask what they -should do next. - - "Suppose we call the field mice," she suggested. "They could -probably tell us the way to the Emerald City." - - "To be sure they could," cried the Scarecrow. "Why didn't we -think of that before?" - - Dorothy blew the little whistle she had always carried about -her neck since the Queen of the Mice had given it to her. In a -few minutes they heard the pattering of tiny feet, and many of the -small gray mice came running up to her. Among them was the Queen -herself, who asked, in her squeaky little voice: - - "What can I do for my friends?" - - "We have lost our way," said Dorothy. "Can you tell us where -the Emerald City is?" - - "Certainly," answered the Queen; "but it is a great way off, -for you have had it at your backs all this time." Then she -noticed Dorothy's Golden Cap, and said, "Why don't you use the -charm of the Cap, and call the Winged Monkeys to you? They will -carry you to the City of Oz in less than an hour." - - "I didn't know there was a charm," answered Dorothy, in -surprise. "What is it?" - - "It is written inside the Golden Cap," replied the Queen of -the Mice. "But if you are going to call the Winged Monkeys we -must run away, for they are full of mischief and think it great -fun to plague us." - - "Won't they hurt me?" asked the girl anxiously. - - "Oh, no. They must obey the wearer of the Cap. Good-bye!" -And she scampered out of sight, with all the mice hurrying after her. - - Dorothy looked inside the Golden Cap and saw some words written -upon the lining. These, she thought, must be the charm, so she read -the directions carefully and put the Cap upon her head. - - "Ep-pe, pep-pe, kak-ke!" she said, standing on her left foot. - - "What did you say?" asked the Scarecrow, who did not know what -she was doing. - - "Hil-lo, hol-lo, hel-lo!" Dorothy went on, standing this time -on her right foot. - - "Hello!" replied the Tin Woodman calmly. - - "Ziz-zy, zuz-zy, zik!" said Dorothy, who was now standing on -both feet. This ended the saying of the charm, and they heard a -great chattering and flapping of wings, as the band of Winged -Monkeys flew up to them. - - The King bowed low before Dorothy, and asked, "What is your command?" - - "We wish to go to the Emerald City," said the child, "and we have -lost our way." - - "We will carry you," replied the King, and no sooner had he -spoken than two of the Monkeys caught Dorothy in their arms and -flew away with her. Others took the Scarecrow and the Woodman and -the Lion, and one little Monkey seized Toto and flew after them, -although the dog tried hard to bite him. - - The Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman were rather frightened at -first, for they remembered how badly the Winged Monkeys had -treated them before; but they saw that no harm was intended, so -they rode through the air quite cheerfully, and had a fine time -looking at the pretty gardens and woods far below them. - - Dorothy found herself riding easily between two of the biggest -Monkeys, one of them the King himself. They had made a chair of -their hands and were careful not to hurt her. - - "Why do you have to obey the charm of the Golden Cap?" she asked. - - "That is a long story," answered the King, with a Winged laugh; -"but as we have a long journey before us, I will pass the time by -telling you about it, if you wish." - - "I shall be glad to hear it," she replied. - - "Once," began the leader, "we were a free people, living happily -in the great forest, flying from tree to tree, eating nuts and fruit, -and doing just as we pleased without calling anybody master. Perhaps -some of us were rather too full of mischief at times, flying down to -pull the tails of the animals that had no wings, chasing birds, and -throwing nuts at the people who walked in the forest. But we were -careless and happy and full of fun, and enjoyed every minute of the day. -This was many years ago, long before Oz came out of the clouds to rule -over this land. - - "There lived here then, away at the North, a beautiful princess, -who was also a powerful sorceress. All her magic was used to help -the people, and she was never known to hurt anyone who was good. -Her name was Gayelette, and she lived in a handsome palace built -from great blocks of ruby. Everyone loved her, but her greatest -sorrow was that she could find no one to love in return, since all -the men were much too stupid and ugly to mate with one so beautiful -and wise. At last, however, she found a boy who was handsome and -manly and wise beyond his years. Gayelette made up her mind that -when he grew to be a man she would make him her husband, so she -took him to her ruby palace and used all her magic powers to -make him as strong and good and lovely as any woman could wish. -When he grew to manhood, Quelala, as he was called, was said to -be the best and wisest man in all the land, while his manly beauty -was so great that Gayelette loved him dearly, and hastened to make -everything ready for the wedding. - - "My grandfather was at that time the King of the Winged Monkeys -which lived in the forest near Gayelette's palace, and the old fellow -loved a joke better than a good dinner. One day, just before the wedding, -my grandfather was flying out with his band when he saw Quelala walking -beside the river. He was dressed in a rich costume of pink silk and -purple velvet, and my grandfather thought he would see what he could do. -At his word the band flew down and seized Quelala, carried him in their -arms until they were over the middle of the river, and then dropped him -into the water. - - "`Swim out, my fine fellow,' cried my grandfather, `and see if -the water has spotted your clothes.' Quelala was much too wise -not to swim, and he was not in the least spoiled by all his good -fortune. He laughed, when he came to the top of the water, and -swam in to shore. But when Gayelette came running out to him she -found his silks and velvet all ruined by the river. - - "The princess was angry, and she knew, of course, who did it. -She had all the Winged Monkeys brought before her, and she said at -first that their wings should be tied and they should be treated -as they had treated Quelala, and dropped in the river. But my -grandfather pleaded hard, for he knew the Monkeys would drown in -the river with their wings tied, and Quelala said a kind word for -them also; so that Gayelette finally spared them, on condition -that the Winged Monkeys should ever after do three times the -bidding of the owner of the Golden Cap. This Cap had been made -for a wedding present to Quelala, and it is said to have cost the -princess half her kingdom. Of course my grandfather and all the -other Monkeys at once agreed to the condition, and that is how it -happens that we are three times the slaves of the owner of the -Golden Cap, whosoever he may be." - - "And what became of them?" asked Dorothy, who had been greatly -interested in the story. - - "Quelala being the first owner of the Golden Cap," replied -the Monkey, "he was the first to lay his wishes upon us. As his -bride could not bear the sight of us, he called us all to him in -the forest after he had married her and ordered us always to keep -where she could never again set eyes on a Winged Monkey, which we -were glad to do, for we were all afraid of her. - - "This was all we ever had to do until the Golden Cap fell into -the hands of the Wicked Witch of the West, who made us enslave the -Winkies, and afterward drive Oz himself out of the Land of the -West. Now the Golden Cap is yours, and three times you have the -right to lay your wishes upon us." - - As the Monkey King finished his story Dorothy looked down -and saw the green, shining walls of the Emerald City before them. -She wondered at the rapid flight of the Monkeys, but was glad the -journey was over. The strange creatures set the travelers down -carefully before the gate of the City, the King bowed low to -Dorothy, and then flew swiftly away, followed by all his band. - - "That was a good ride," said the little girl. - - "Yes, and a quick way out of our troubles," replied the Lion. -"How lucky it was you brought away that wonderful Cap!" - - - - - 15. The Discovery of Oz, the Terrible - - - The four travelers walked up to the great gate of Emerald City -and rang the bell. After ringing several times, it was opened by -the same Guardian of the Gates they had met before. - - "What! are you back again?" he asked, in surprise. - - "Do you not see us?" answered the Scarecrow. - - "But I thought you had gone to visit the Wicked Witch of the West." - - "We did visit her," said the Scarecrow. - - "And she let you go again?" asked the man, in wonder. - - "She could not help it, for she is melted," explained the Scarecrow. - - "Melted! Well, that is good news, indeed," said the man. -"Who melted her?" - - "It was Dorothy," said the Lion gravely. - - "Good gracious!" exclaimed the man, and he bowed very low indeed -before her. - - Then he led them into his little room and locked the spectacles -from the great box on all their eyes, just as he had done before. -Afterward they passed on through the gate into the Emerald City. -When the people heard from the Guardian of the Gates that Dorothy -had melted the Wicked Witch of the West, they all gathered around -the travelers and followed them in a great crowd to the Palace of Oz. - - The soldier with the green whiskers was still on guard before -the door, but he let them in at once, and they were again met by -the beautiful green girl, who showed each of them to their old -rooms at once, so they might rest until the Great Oz was ready to -receive them. - - The soldier had the news carried straight to Oz that Dorothy -and the other travelers had come back again, after destroying the -Wicked Witch; but Oz made no reply. They thought the Great Wizard -would send for them at once, but he did not. They had no word -from him the next day, nor the next, nor the next. The waiting -was tiresome and wearing, and at last they grew vexed that Oz -should treat them in so poor a fashion, after sending them to -undergo hardships and slavery. So the Scarecrow at last asked the -green girl to take another message to Oz, saying if he did not -let them in to see him at once they would call the Winged Monkeys -to help them, and find out whether he kept his promises or not. -When the Wizard was given this message he was so frightened that he -sent word for them to come to the Throne Room at four minutes after -nine o'clock the next morning. He had once met the Winged Monkeys -in the Land of the West, and he did not wish to meet them again. - - The four travelers passed a sleepless night, each thinking of the -gift Oz had promised to bestow on him. Dorothy fell asleep only once, -and then she dreamed she was in Kansas, where Aunt Em was telling her -how glad she was to have her little girl at home again. - - Promptly at nine o'clock the next morning the green-whiskered -soldier came to them, and four minutes later they all went into -the Throne Room of the Great Oz. - - Of course each one of them expected to see the Wizard in the shape -he had taken before, and all were greatly surprised when they looked -about and saw no one at all in the room. They kept close to the door -and closer to one another, for the stillness of the empty room was more -dreadful than any of the forms they had seen Oz take. - - Presently they heard a solemn Voice, that seemed to come from -somewhere near the top of the great dome, and it said: - - "I am Oz, the Great and Terrible. Why do you seek me?" - - They looked again in every part of the room, and then, seeing -no one, Dorothy asked, "Where are you?" - - "I am everywhere," answered the Voice, "but to the eyes of -common mortals I am invisible. I will now seat myself upon my -throne, that you may converse with me." Indeed, the Voice seemed -just then to come straight from the throne itself; so they walked -toward it and stood in a row while Dorothy said: - - "We have come to claim our promise, O Oz." - - "What promise?" asked Oz. - - "You promised to send me back to Kansas when the Wicked Witch -was destroyed," said the girl. - - "And you promised to give me brains," said the Scarecrow. - - "And you promised to give me a heart," said the Tin Woodman. - - "And you promised to give me courage," said the Cowardly Lion. - - "Is the Wicked Witch really destroyed?" asked the Voice, -and Dorothy thought it trembled a little. - - "Yes," she answered, "I melted her with a bucket of water." - - "Dear me," said the Voice, "how sudden! Well, come to me -tomorrow, for I must have time to think it over." - - "You've had plenty of time already," said the Tin Woodman angrily. - - "We shan't wait a day longer," said the Scarecrow. - - "You must keep your promises to us!" exclaimed Dorothy. - - The Lion thought it might be as well to frighten the Wizard, -so he gave a large, loud roar, which was so fierce and dreadful -that Toto jumped away from him in alarm and tipped over the screen -that stood in a corner. As it fell with a crash they looked -that way, and the next moment all of them were filled with wonder. -For they saw, standing in just the spot the screen had hidden, -a little old man, with a bald head and a wrinkled face, who seemed -to be as much surprised as they were. The Tin Woodman, raising -his axe, rushed toward the little man and cried out, "Who are you?" - - "I am Oz, the Great and Terrible," said the little man, in a -trembling voice. "But don't strike me--please don't--and I'll -do anything you want me to." - - Our friends looked at him in surprise and dismay. - - "I thought Oz was a great Head," said Dorothy. - - "And I thought Oz was a lovely Lady," said the Scarecrow. - - "And I thought Oz was a terrible Beast," said the Tin Woodman. - - "And I thought Oz was a Ball of Fire," exclaimed the Lion. - - "No, you are all wrong," said the little man meekly. "I have -been making believe." - - "Making believe!" cried Dorothy. "Are you not a Great Wizard?" - - "Hush, my dear," he said. "Don't speak so loud, or you will be -overheard--and I should be ruined. I'm supposed to be a Great Wizard." - - "And aren't you?" she asked. - - "Not a bit of it, my dear; I'm just a common man." - - "You're more than that," said the Scarecrow, in a grieved tone; -"you're a humbug." - - "Exactly so!" declared the little man, rubbing his hands -together as if it pleased him. "I am a humbug." - - "But this is terrible," said the Tin Woodman. "How shall I -ever get my heart?" - - "Or I my courage?" asked the Lion. - - "Or I my brains?" wailed the Scarecrow, wiping the tears from -his eyes with his coat sleeve. - - "My dear friends," said Oz, "I pray you not to speak of these -little things. Think of me, and the terrible trouble I'm in at -being found out." - - "Doesn't anyone else know you're a humbug?" asked Dorothy. - - "No one knows it but you four--and myself," replied Oz. "I -have fooled everyone so long that I thought I should never be -found out. It was a great mistake my ever letting you into the -Throne Room. Usually I will not see even my subjects, and so they -believe I am something terrible." - - "But, I don't understand," said Dorothy, in bewilderment. -"How was it that you appeared to me as a great Head?" - - "That was one of my tricks," answered Oz. "Step this way, -please, and I will tell you all about it." - - He led the way to a small chamber in the rear of the Throne -Room, and they all followed him. He pointed to one corner, in -which lay the great Head, made out of many thicknesses of paper, -and with a carefully painted face. - - "This I hung from the ceiling by a wire," said Oz. "I stood -behind the screen and pulled a thread, to make the eyes move and -the mouth open." - - "But how about the voice?" she inquired. - - "Oh, I am a ventriloquist," said the little man. "I can throw -the sound of my voice wherever I wish, so that you thought it was -coming out of the Head. Here are the other things I used to -deceive you." He showed the Scarecrow the dress and the mask he -had worn when he seemed to be the lovely Lady. And the Tin -Woodman saw that his terrible Beast was nothing but a lot of -skins, sewn together, with slats to keep their sides out. As for -the Ball of Fire, the false Wizard had hung that also from the -ceiling. It was really a ball of cotton, but when oil was poured -upon it the ball burned fiercely. - - "Really," said the Scarecrow, "you ought to be ashamed of -yourself for being such a humbug." - - "I am--I certainly am," answered the little man sorrowfully; -"but it was the only thing I could do. Sit down, please, there -are plenty of chairs; and I will tell you my story." - - So they sat down and listened while he told the following tale. - - "I was born in Omaha--" - - "Why, that isn't very far from Kansas!" cried Dorothy. - - "No, but it's farther from here," he said, shaking his head at -her sadly. "When I grew up I became a ventriloquist, and at that -I was very well trained by a great master. I can imitate any kind -of a bird or beast." Here he mewed so like a kitten that Toto -pricked up his ears and looked everywhere to see where she was. -"After a time," continued Oz, "I tired of that, and became a -balloonist." - - "What is that?" asked Dorothy. - - "A man who goes up in a balloon on circus day, so as to draw a -crowd of people together and get them to pay to see the circus," -he explained. - - "Oh," she said, "I know." - - "Well, one day I went up in a balloon and the ropes got -twisted, so that I couldn't come down again. It went way up above -the clouds, so far that a current of air struck it and carried it -many, many miles away. For a day and a night I traveled through -the air, and on the morning of the second day I awoke and found -the balloon floating over a strange and beautiful country. - - "It came down gradually, and I was not hurt a bit. But I -found myself in the midst of a strange people, who, seeing me come -from the clouds, thought I was a great Wizard. Of course I let -them think so, because they were afraid of me, and promised to do -anything I wished them to. - - "Just to amuse myself, and keep the good people busy, I -ordered them to build this City, and my Palace; and they did it -all willingly and well. Then I thought, as the country was so -green and beautiful, I would call it the Emerald City; and to make -the name fit better I put green spectacles on all the people, so -that everything they saw was green." - - "But isn't everything here green?" asked Dorothy. - - "No more than in any other city," replied Oz; "but when you -wear green spectacles, why of course everything you see looks -green to you. The Emerald City was built a great many years ago, -for I was a young man when the balloon brought me here, and I am a -very old man now. But my people have worn green glasses on their -eyes so long that most of them think it really is an Emerald City, -and it certainly is a beautiful place, abounding in jewels and -precious metals, and every good thing that is needed to make -one happy. I have been good to the people, and they like me; -but ever since this Palace was built, I have shut myself up -and would not see any of them. - - "One of my greatest fears was the Witches, for while I had no -magical powers at all I soon found out that the Witches were -really able to do wonderful things. There were four of them in -this country, and they ruled the people who live in the North and -South and East and West. Fortunately, the Witches of the North -and South were good, and I knew they would do me no harm; but the -Witches of the East and West were terribly wicked, and had they -not thought I was more powerful than they themselves, they would -surely have destroyed me. As it was, I lived in deadly fear of -them for many years; so you can imagine how pleased I was when -I heard your house had fallen on the Wicked Witch of the East. -When you came to me, I was willing to promise anything if you -would only do away with the other Witch; but, now that you have -melted her, I am ashamed to say that I cannot keep my promises." - - "I think you are a very bad man," said Dorothy. - - "Oh, no, my dear; I'm really a very good man, but I'm a very -bad Wizard, I must admit." - - "Can't you give me brains?" asked the Scarecrow. - - "You don't need them. You are learning something every day. -A baby has brains, but it doesn't know much. Experience is the -only thing that brings knowledge, and the longer you are on earth -the more experience you are sure to get." - - "That may all be true," said the Scarecrow, "but I shall be -very unhappy unless you give me brains." - - The false Wizard looked at him carefully. - - "Well," he said with a sigh, "I'm not much of a magician, -as I said; but if you will come to me tomorrow morning, I will -stuff your head with brains. I cannot tell you how to use them, -however; you must find that out for yourself." - - "Oh, thank you--thank you!" cried the Scarecrow. "I'll find -a way to use them, never fear!" - - "But how about my courage?" asked the Lion anxiously. - - "You have plenty of courage, I am sure," answered Oz. "All you need -is confidence in yourself. There is no living thing that is not afraid -when it faces danger. The True courage is in facing danger when you are -afraid, and that kind of courage you have in plenty." - - "Perhaps I have, but I'm scared just the same," said the Lion. -"I shall really be very unhappy unless you give me the sort of -courage that makes one forget he is afraid." - - "Very well, I will give you that sort of courage tomorrow," -replied Oz. - - "How about my heart?" asked the Tin Woodman. - - "Why, as for that," answered Oz, "I think you are wrong to -want a heart. It makes most people unhappy. If you only knew it, -you are in luck not to have a heart." - - "That must be a matter of opinion," said the Tin Woodman. -"For my part, I will bear all the unhappiness without a murmur, -if you will give me the heart." - - "Very well," answered Oz meekly. "Come to me tomorrow and you -shall have a heart. I have played Wizard for so many years that I -may as well continue the part a little longer." - - "And now," said Dorothy, "how am I to get back to Kansas?" - - "We shall have to think about that," replied the little man. -"Give me two or three days to consider the matter and I'll try to -find a way to carry you over the desert. In the meantime you -shall all be treated as my guests, and while you live in the Palace -my people will wait upon you and obey your slightest wish. There is -only one thing I ask in return for my help--such as it is. You must -keep my secret and tell no one I am a humbug." - - They agreed to say nothing of what they had learned, and went -back to their rooms in high spirits. Even Dorothy had hope that -"The Great and Terrible Humbug," as she called him, would find a -way to send her back to Kansas, and if he did she was willing to -forgive him everything. - - - - - 16. The Magic Art of the Great Humbug - - - Next morning the Scarecrow said to his friends: - - "Congratulate me. I am going to Oz to get my brains at last. -When I return I shall be as other men are." - - "I have always liked you as you were," said Dorothy simply. - - "It is kind of you to like a Scarecrow," he replied. "But surely -you will think more of me when you hear the splendid thoughts my new -brain is going to turn out." Then he said good-bye to them all in a -cheerful voice and went to the Throne Room, where he rapped upon the door. - - "Come in," said Oz. - - The Scarecrow went in and found the little man sitting down by -the window, engaged in deep thought. - - "I have come for my brains," remarked the Scarecrow, a little uneasily. - - "Oh, yes; sit down in that chair, please," replied Oz. "You must -excuse me for taking your head off, but I shall have to do it in order -to put your brains in their proper place." - - "That's all right," said the Scarecrow. "You are quite welcome to take -my head off, as long as it will be a better one when you put it on again." - - So the Wizard unfastened his head and emptied out the straw. -Then he entered the back room and took up a measure of bran, which -he mixed with a great many pins and needles. Having shaken them -together thoroughly, he filled the top of the Scarecrow's head with -the mixture and stuffed the rest of the space with straw, to hold -it in place. - - When he had fastened the Scarecrow's head on his body again he -said to him, "Hereafter you will be a great man, for I have given -you a lot of bran-new brains." - - The Scarecrow was both pleased and proud at the fulfillment of -his greatest wish, and having thanked Oz warmly he went back to -his friends. - - Dorothy looked at him curiously. His head was quite bulged -out at the top with brains. - - "How do you feel?" she asked. - - "I feel wise indeed," he answered earnestly. "When I get used -to my brains I shall know everything." - - "Why are those needles and pins sticking out of your head?" -asked the Tin Woodman. - - "That is proof that he is sharp," remarked the Lion. - - "Well, I must go to Oz and get my heart," said the Woodman. -So he walked to the Throne Room and knocked at the door. - - "Come in," called Oz, and the Woodman entered and said, -"I have come for my heart." - - "Very well," answered the little man. "But I shall have to cut -a hole in your breast, so I can put your heart in the right place. -I hope it won't hurt you." - - "Oh, no," answered the Woodman. "I shall not feel it at all." - - So Oz brought a pair of tinsmith's shears and cut a small, -square hole in the left side of the Tin Woodman's breast. -Then, going to a chest of drawers, he took out a pretty heart, -made entirely of silk and stuffed with sawdust. - - "Isn't it a beauty?" he asked. - - "It is, indeed!" replied the Woodman, who was greatly pleased. -"But is it a kind heart?" - - "Oh, very!" answered Oz. He put the heart in the Woodman's -breast and then replaced the square of tin, soldering it neatly -together where it had been cut. - - "There," said he; "now you have a heart that any man might be -proud of. I'm sorry I had to put a patch on your breast, but it -really couldn't be helped." - - "Never mind the patch," exclaimed the happy Woodman. "I am -very grateful to you, and shall never forget your kindness." - - "Don't speak of it," replied Oz. - - Then the Tin Woodman went back to his friends, who wished him -every joy on account of his good fortune. - - The Lion now walked to the Throne Room and knocked at the door. - - "Come in," said Oz. - - "I have come for my courage," announced the Lion, entering the room. - - "Very well," answered the little man; "I will get it for you." - - He went to a cupboard and reaching up to a high shelf took -down a square green bottle, the contents of which he poured into -a green-gold dish, beautifully carved. Placing this before the -Cowardly Lion, who sniffed at it as if he did not like it, the -Wizard said: - - "Drink." - - "What is it?" asked the Lion. - - "Well," answered Oz, "if it were inside of you, it would be courage. -You know, of course, that courage is always inside one; so that this -really cannot be called courage until you have swallowed it. Therefore -I advise you to drink it as soon as possible." - - The Lion hesitated no longer, but drank till the dish was empty. - - "How do you feel now?" asked Oz. - - "Full of courage," replied the Lion, who went joyfully back to -his friends to tell them of his good fortune. - - Oz, left to himself, smiled to think of his success in giving -the Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman and the Lion exactly what they -thought they wanted. "How can I help being a humbug," he said, -"when all these people make me do things that everybody knows -can't be done? It was easy to make the Scarecrow and the Lion -and the Woodman happy, because they imagined I could do anything. -But it will take more than imagination to carry Dorothy back -to Kansas, and I'm sure I don't know how it can be done." - - - - - 17. How the Balloon Was Launched - - - - For three days Dorothy heard nothing from Oz. These were sad -days for the little girl, although her friends were all quite -happy and contented. The Scarecrow told them there were wonderful -thoughts in his head; but he would not say what they were because -he knew no one could understand them but himself. When the Tin -Woodman walked about he felt his heart rattling around in his -breast; and he told Dorothy he had discovered it to be a kinder -and more tender heart than the one he had owned when he was made -of flesh. The Lion declared he was afraid of nothing on earth, -and would gladly face an army or a dozen of the fierce Kalidahs. - - Thus each of the little party was satisfied except Dorothy, -who longed more than ever to get back to Kansas. - - On the fourth day, to her great joy, Oz sent for her, and when -she entered the Throne Room he greeted her pleasantly: - - "Sit down, my dear; I think I have found the way to get you -out of this country." - - "And back to Kansas?" she asked eagerly. - - "Well, I'm not sure about Kansas," said Oz, "for I haven't the -faintest notion which way it lies. But the first thing to do is to -cross the desert, and then it should be easy to find your way home." - - "How can I cross the desert?" she inquired. - - "Well, I'll tell you what I think," said the little man. -"You see, when I came to this country it was in a balloon. You also -came through the air, being carried by a cyclone. So I believe -the best way to get across the desert will be through the air. -Now, it is quite beyond my powers to make a cyclone; but I've been -thinking the matter over, and I believe I can make a balloon." - - "How?" asked Dorothy. - - "A balloon," said Oz, "is made of silk, which is coated with -glue to keep the gas in it. I have plenty of silk in the Palace, -so it will be no trouble to make the balloon. But in all this -country there is no gas to fill the balloon with, to make it float." - - "If it won't float," remarked Dorothy, "it will be of no use to us." - - "True," answered Oz. "But there is another way to make it -float, which is to fill it with hot air. Hot air isn't as good as -gas, for if the air should get cold the balloon would come down in -the desert, and we should be lost." - - "We!" exclaimed the girl. "Are you going with me?" - - "Yes, of course," replied Oz. "I am tired of being such a humbug. -If I should go out of this Palace my people would soon discover I am not -a Wizard, and then they would be vexed with me for having deceived them. -So I have to stay shut up in these rooms all day, and it gets tiresome. -I'd much rather go back to Kansas with you and be in a circus again." - - "I shall be glad to have your company," said Dorothy. - - "Thank you," he answered. "Now, if you will help me sew the -silk together, we will begin to work on our balloon." - - So Dorothy took a needle and thread, and as fast as Oz cut the -strips of silk into proper shape the girl sewed them neatly together. -First there was a strip of light green silk, then a strip of dark green -and then a strip of emerald green; for Oz had a fancy to make the balloon -in different shades of the color about them. It took three days to sew -all the strips together, but when it was finished they had a big bag of -green silk more than twenty feet long. - - Then Oz painted it on the inside with a coat of thin glue, to make -it airtight, after which he announced that the balloon was ready. - - "But we must have a basket to ride in," he said. So he sent -the soldier with the green whiskers for a big clothes basket, -which he fastened with many ropes to the bottom of the balloon. - - When it was all ready, Oz sent word to his people that he was -going to make a visit to a great brother Wizard who lived in the clouds. -The news spread rapidly throughout the city and everyone came to see the -wonderful sight. - - Oz ordered the balloon carried out in front of the Palace, -and the people gazed upon it with much curiosity. The Tin Woodman -had chopped a big pile of wood, and now he made a fire of it, -and Oz held the bottom of the balloon over the fire so that the -hot air that arose from it would be caught in the silken bag. -Gradually the balloon swelled out and rose into the air, until -finally the basket just touched the ground. - - Then Oz got into the basket and said to all the people in a -loud voice: - - "I am now going away to make a visit. While I am gone the -Scarecrow will rule over you. I command you to obey him as you -would me." - - The balloon was by this time tugging hard at the rope that -held it to the ground, for the air within it was hot, and this -made it so much lighter in weight than the air without that it -pulled hard to rise into the sky. - - "Come, Dorothy!" cried the Wizard. "Hurry up, or the balloon -will fly away." - - "I can't find Toto anywhere," replied Dorothy, who did not -wish to leave her little dog behind. Toto had run into the crowd -to bark at a kitten, and Dorothy at last found him. She picked -him up and ran towards the balloon. - - She was within a few steps of it, and Oz was holding out his -hands to help her into the basket, when, crack! went the ropes, -and the balloon rose into the air without her. - - "Come back!" she screamed. "I want to go, too!" - - "I can't come back, my dear," called Oz from the basket. -"Good-bye!" - - "Good-bye!" shouted everyone, and all eyes were turned upward -to where the Wizard was riding in the basket, rising every moment -farther and farther into the sky. - - And that was the last any of them ever saw of Oz, the -Wonderful Wizard, though he may have reached Omaha safely, -and be there now, for all we know. But the people remembered -him lovingly, and said to one another: - - "Oz was always our friend. When he was here he built for us -this beautiful Emerald City, and now he is gone he has left the -Wise Scarecrow to rule over us." - - Still, for many days they grieved over the loss of the -Wonderful Wizard, and would not be comforted. - - - - - 18. Away to the South - - - - Dorothy wept bitterly at the passing of her hope to get home -to Kansas again; but when she thought it all over she was glad she -had not gone up in a balloon. And she also felt sorry at losing -Oz, and so did her companions. - - The Tin Woodman came to her and said: - - "Truly I should be ungrateful if I failed to mourn for the -man who gave me my lovely heart. I should like to cry a little -because Oz is gone, if you will kindly wipe away my tears, so that -I shall not rust." - - "With pleasure," she answered, and brought a towel at once. -Then the Tin Woodman wept for several minutes, and she watched the -tears carefully and wiped them away with the towel. When he had -finished, he thanked her kindly and oiled himself thoroughly with -his jeweled oil-can, to guard against mishap. - - The Scarecrow was now the ruler of the Emerald City, -and although he was not a Wizard the people were proud of him. -"For," they said, "there is not another city in all the world -that is ruled by a stuffed man." And, so far as they knew, -they were quite right. - - The morning after the balloon had gone up with Oz, the -four travelers met in the Throne Room and talked matters over. -The Scarecrow sat in the big throne and the others stood -respectfully before him. - - "We are not so unlucky," said the new ruler, "for this Palace -and the Emerald City belong to us, and we can do just as we please. -When I remember that a short time ago I was up on a pole in a farmer's -cornfield, and that now I am the ruler of this beautiful City, I am -quite satisfied with my lot." - - "I also," said the Tin Woodman, "am well-pleased with my new heart; -and, really, that was the only thing I wished in all the world." - - "For my part, I am content in knowing I am as brave as any -beast that ever lived, if not braver," said the Lion modestly. - - "If Dorothy would only be contented to live in the Emerald City," -continued the Scarecrow, "we might all be happy together." - - "But I don't want to live here," cried Dorothy. "I want to go -to Kansas, and live with Aunt Em and Uncle Henry." - - "Well, then, what can be done?" inquired the Woodman. - - The Scarecrow decided to think, and he thought so hard that the -pins and needles began to stick out of his brains. Finally he said: - - "Why not call the Winged Monkeys, and ask them to carry you -over the desert?" - - "I never thought of that!" said Dorothy joyfully. "It's just -the thing. I'll go at once for the Golden Cap." - - When she brought it into the Throne Room she spoke the magic -words, and soon the band of Winged Monkeys flew in through the -open window and stood beside her. - - "This is the second time you have called us," said the Monkey -King, bowing before the little girl. "What do you wish?" - - "I want you to fly with me to Kansas," said Dorothy. - - But the Monkey King shook his head. - - "That cannot be done," he said. "We belong to this country alone, -and cannot leave it. There has never been a Winged Monkey in Kansas yet, -and I suppose there never will be, for they don't belong there. We shall -be glad to serve you in any way in our power, but we cannot cross the desert. -Good-bye." - - And with another bow, the Monkey King spread his wings and -flew away through the window, followed by all his band. - - Dorothy was ready to cry with disappointment. "I have wasted -the charm of the Golden Cap to no purpose," she said, "for the -Winged Monkeys cannot help me." - - "It is certainly too bad!" said the tender-hearted Woodman. - - The Scarecrow was thinking again, and his head bulged out so -horribly that Dorothy feared it would burst. - - "Let us call in the soldier with the green whiskers," he said, -"and ask his advice." - - So the soldier was summoned and entered the Throne Room -timidly, for while Oz was alive he never was allowed to come -farther than the door. - - "This little girl," said the Scarecrow to the soldier, -"wishes to cross the desert. How can she do so?" - - "I cannot tell," answered the soldier, "for nobody has ever -crossed the desert, unless it is Oz himself." - - "Is there no one who can help me?" asked Dorothy earnestly. - - "Glinda might," he suggested. - - "Who is Glinda?" inquired the Scarecrow. - - "The Witch of the South. She is the most powerful of all the -Witches, and rules over the Quadlings. Besides, her castle stands -on the edge of the desert, so she may know a way to cross it." - - "Glinda is a Good Witch, isn't she?" asked the child. - - "The Quadlings think she is good," said the soldier, "and she -is kind to everyone. I have heard that Glinda is a beautiful woman, -who knows how to keep young in spite of the many years she has lived." - - "How can I get to her castle?" asked Dorothy. - - "The road is straight to the South," he answered, "but it is -said to be full of dangers to travelers. There are wild beasts in -the woods, and a race of queer men who do not like strangers to -cross their country. For this reason none of the Quadlings ever -come to the Emerald City." - - The soldier then left them and the Scarecrow said: - - "It seems, in spite of dangers, that the best thing Dorothy -can do is to travel to the Land of the South and ask Glinda to -help her. For, of course, if Dorothy stays here she will never -get back to Kansas." - - "You must have been thinking again," remarked the Tin Woodman. - - "I have," said the Scarecrow. - - "I shall go with Dorothy," declared the Lion, "for I am -tired of your city and long for the woods and the country again. -I am really a wild beast, you know. Besides, Dorothy will need -someone to protect her." - - "That is true," agreed the Woodman. "My axe may be of service -to her; so I also will go with her to the Land of the South." - - "When shall we start?" asked the Scarecrow. - - "Are you going?" they asked, in surprise. - - "Certainly. If it wasn't for Dorothy I should never have had brains. -She lifted me from the pole in the cornfield and brought me to the -Emerald City. So my good luck is all due to her, and I shall never -leave her until she starts back to Kansas for good and all." - - "Thank you," said Dorothy gratefully. "You are all very kind -to me. But I should like to start as soon as possible." - - "We shall go tomorrow morning," returned the Scarecrow. "So -now let us all get ready, for it will be a long journey." - - - - - 19. Attacked by the Fighting Trees - - - The next morning Dorothy kissed the pretty green girl good-bye, -and they all shook hands with the soldier with the green whiskers, -who had walked with them as far as the gate. When the Guardian of -the Gate saw them again he wondered greatly that they could leave -the beautiful City to get into new trouble. But he at once -unlocked their spectacles, which he put back into the green box, -and gave them many good wishes to carry with them. - - "You are now our ruler," he said to the Scarecrow; -"so you must come back to us as soon as possible." - - "I certainly shall if I am able," the Scarecrow replied; -"but I must help Dorothy to get home, first." - - As Dorothy bade the good-natured Guardian a last farewell she said: - - "I have been very kindly treated in your lovely City, and -everyone has been good to me. I cannot tell you how grateful I am." - - "Don't try, my dear," he answered. "We should like to keep -you with us, but if it is your wish to return to Kansas, I hope -you will find a way." He then opened the gate of the outer wall, -and they walked forth and started upon their journey. - - The sun shone brightly as our friends turned their faces -toward the Land of the South. They were all in the best of spirits, -and laughed and chatted together. Dorothy was once more filled with -the hope of getting home, and the Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman were -glad to be of use to her. As for the Lion, he sniffed the fresh air -with delight and whisked his tail from side to side in pure joy at -being in the country again, while Toto ran around them and chased -the moths and butterflies, barking merrily all the time. - - "City life does not agree with me at all," remarked the Lion, -as they walked along at a brisk pace. "I have lost much flesh -since I lived there, and now I am anxious for a chance to show the -other beasts how courageous I have grown." - - They now turned and took a last look at the Emerald City. -All they could see was a mass of towers and steeples behind the -green walls, and high up above everything the spires and dome -of the Palace of Oz. - - "Oz was not such a bad Wizard, after all," said the Tin -Woodman, as he felt his heart rattling around in his breast. - - "He knew how to give me brains, and very good brains, too," -said the Scarecrow. - - "If Oz had taken a dose of the same courage he gave me," -added the Lion, "he would have been a brave man." - - Dorothy said nothing. Oz had not kept the promise he made her, -but he had done his best, so she forgave him. As he said, he was -a good man, even if he was a bad Wizard. - - The first day's journey was through the green fields and -bright flowers that stretched about the Emerald City on every side. -They slept that night on the grass, with nothing but the stars -over them; and they rested very well indeed. - - In the morning they traveled on until they came to a thick wood. -There was no way of going around it, for it seemed to extend to the -right and left as far as they could see; and, besides, they did not -dare change the direction of their journey for fear of getting lost. -So they looked for the place where it would be easiest to get into -the forest. - - The Scarecrow, who was in the lead, finally discovered a big -tree with such wide-spreading branches that there was room for the -party to pass underneath. So he walked forward to the tree, but -just as he came under the first branches they bent down and twined -around him, and the next minute he was raised from the ground and -flung headlong among his fellow travelers. - - This did not hurt the Scarecrow, but it surprised him, and he -looked rather dizzy when Dorothy picked him up. - - "Here is another space between the trees," called the Lion. - - "Let me try it first," said the Scarecrow, "for it doesn't hurt -me to get thrown about." He walked up to another tree, as he spoke, -but its branches immediately seized him and tossed him back again. - - "This is strange," exclaimed Dorothy. "What shall we do?" - - "The trees seem to have made up their minds to fight us, -and stop our journey," remarked the Lion. - - "I believe I will try it myself," said the Woodman, and -shouldering his axe, he marched up to the first tree that had -handled the Scarecrow so roughly. When a big branch bent down to -seize him the Woodman chopped at it so fiercely that he cut it in two. -At once the tree began shaking all its branches as if in pain, and the -Tin Woodman passed safely under it. - - "Come on!" he shouted to the others. "Be quick!" They all -ran forward and passed under the tree without injury, except Toto, -who was caught by a small branch and shaken until he howled. -But the Woodman promptly chopped off the branch and set the -little dog free. - - The other trees of the forest did nothing to keep them back, -so they made up their minds that only the first row of trees could -bend down their branches, and that probably these were the -policemen of the forest, and given this wonderful power in order -to keep strangers out of it. - - The four travelers walked with ease through the trees until they -came to the farther edge of the wood. Then, to their surprise, they -found before them a high wall which seemed to be made of white china. -It was smooth, like the surface of a dish, and higher than their heads. - - "What shall we do now?" asked Dorothy. - - "I will make a ladder," said the Tin Woodman, "for we certainly -must climb over the wall." - - - - - 20. The Dainty China Country - - - While the Woodman was making a ladder from wood which he found -in the forest Dorothy lay down and slept, for she was tired by the -long walk. The Lion also curled himself up to sleep and Toto lay -beside him. - - The Scarecrow watched the Woodman while he worked, and said to him: - - "I cannot think why this wall is here, nor what it is made of." - - "Rest your brains and do not worry about the wall," replied the Woodman. -"When we have climbed over it, we shall know what is on the other side." - - After a time the ladder was finished. It looked clumsy, but -the Tin Woodman was sure it was strong and would answer their purpose. -The Scarecrow waked Dorothy and the Lion and Toto, and told them that -the ladder was ready. The Scarecrow climbed up the ladder first, but -he was so awkward that Dorothy had to follow close behind and keep him -from falling off. When he got his head over the top of the wall the -Scarecrow said, "Oh, my!" - - "Go on," exclaimed Dorothy. - - So the Scarecrow climbed farther up and sat down on the top of -the wall, and Dorothy put her head over and cried, "Oh, my!" just -as the Scarecrow had done. - - Then Toto came up, and immediately began to bark, but Dorothy -made him be still. - - The Lion climbed the ladder next, and the Tin Woodman came -last; but both of them cried, "Oh, my!" as soon as they looked -over the wall. When they were all sitting in a row on the top -of the wall, they looked down and saw a strange sight. - - Before them was a great stretch of country having a floor as -smooth and shining and white as the bottom of a big platter. -Scattered around were many houses made entirely of china and -painted in the brightest colors. These houses were quite small, -the biggest of them reaching only as high as Dorothy's waist. -There were also pretty little barns, with china fences around them; -and many cows and sheep and horses and pigs and chickens, all made -of china, were standing about in groups. - - But the strangest of all were the people who lived in this -queer country. There were milkmaids and shepherdesses, with -brightly colored bodices and golden spots all over their gowns; -and princesses with most gorgeous frocks of silver and gold and -purple; and shepherds dressed in knee breeches with pink and -yellow and blue stripes down them, and golden buckles on their -shoes; and princes with jeweled crowns upon their heads, wearing -ermine robes and satin doublets; and funny clowns in ruffled gowns, -with round red spots upon their cheeks and tall, pointed caps. -And, strangest of all, these people were all made of china, even to -their clothes, and were so small that the tallest of them was no -higher than Dorothy's knee. - - No one did so much as look at the travelers at first, except -one little purple china dog with an extra-large head, which came -to the wall and barked at them in a tiny voice, afterwards running -away again. - - "How shall we get down?" asked Dorothy. - - They found the ladder so heavy they could not pull it up, so -the Scarecrow fell off the wall and the others jumped down upon him -so that the hard floor would not hurt their feet. Of course they -took pains not to light on his head and get the pins in their feet. -When all were safely down they picked up the Scarecrow, whose body -was quite flattened out, and patted his straw into shape again. - - "We must cross this strange place in order to get to the other side," -said Dorothy, "for it would be unwise for us to go any other way except -due South." - - They began walking through the country of the china people, -and the first thing they came to was a china milkmaid milking a -china cow. As they drew near, the cow suddenly gave a kick and -kicked over the stool, the pail, and even the milkmaid herself, -and all fell on the china ground with a great clatter. - - Dorothy was shocked to see that the cow had broken her leg -off, and that the pail was lying in several small pieces, while -the poor milkmaid had a nick in her left elbow. - - "There!" cried the milkmaid angrily. "See what you have done! -My cow has broken her leg, and I must take her to the mender's -shop and have it glued on again. What do you mean by coming here -and frightening my cow?" - - "I'm very sorry," returned Dorothy. "Please forgive us." - - But the pretty milkmaid was much too vexed to make any answer. -She picked up the leg sulkily and led her cow away, the poor -animal limping on three legs. As she left them the milkmaid cast -many reproachful glances over her shoulder at the clumsy strangers, -holding her nicked elbow close to her side. - - Dorothy was quite grieved at this mishap. - - "We must be very careful here," said the kind-hearted Woodman, -"or we may hurt these pretty little people so they will never get over it." - - A little farther on Dorothy met a most beautifully dressed -young Princess, who stopped short as she saw the strangers and -started to run away. - - Dorothy wanted to see more of the Princess, so she ran after her. -But the china girl cried out: - - "Don't chase me! Don't chase me!" - - She had such a frightened little voice that Dorothy stopped -and said, "Why not?" - - "Because," answered the Princess, also stopping, a safe -distance away, "if I run I may fall down and break myself." - - "But could you not be mended?" asked the girl. - - "Oh, yes; but one is never so pretty after being mended, you know," -replied the Princess. - - "I suppose not," said Dorothy. - - "Now there is Mr. Joker, one of our clowns," continued the -china lady, "who is always trying to stand upon his head. He has -broken himself so often that he is mended in a hundred places, and -doesn't look at all pretty. Here he comes now, so you can see for -yourself." - - Indeed, a jolly little clown came walking toward them, and -Dorothy could see that in spite of his pretty clothes of red and -yellow and green he was completely covered with cracks, running -every which way and showing plainly that he had been mended in -many places. - - The Clown put his hands in his pockets, and after puffing out -his cheeks and nodding his head at them saucily, he said: - - - "My lady fair, - Why do you stare - At poor old Mr. Joker? - You're quite as stiff - And prim as if - You'd eaten up a poker!" - - - "Be quiet, sir!" said the Princess. "Can't you see these are -strangers, and should be treated with respect?" - - "Well, that's respect, I expect," declared the Clown, -and immediately stood upon his head. - - "Don't mind Mr. Joker," said the Princess to Dorothy. "He is -considerably cracked in his head, and that makes him foolish." - - "Oh, I don't mind him a bit," said Dorothy. "But you are so -beautiful," she continued, "that I am sure I could love you dearly. -Won't you let me carry you back to Kansas, and stand you on -Aunt Em's mantel? I could carry you in my basket." - - "That would make me very unhappy," answered the china Princess. -"You see, here in our country we live contentedly, and can talk and -move around as we please. But whenever any of us are taken away our -joints at once stiffen, and we can only stand straight and look pretty. -Of course that is all that is expected of us when we are on mantels and -cabinets and drawing-room tables, but our lives are much pleasanter -here in our own country." - - "I would not make you unhappy for all the world!" exclaimed Dorothy. -"So I'll just say good-bye." - - "Good-bye," replied the Princess. - - They walked carefully through the china country. The little -animals and all the people scampered out of their way, fearing the -strangers would break them, and after an hour or so the travelers -reached the other side of the country and came to another china wall. - - It was not so high as the first, however, and by standing upon -the Lion's back they all managed to scramble to the top. Then the -Lion gathered his legs under him and jumped on the wall; but just -as he jumped, he upset a china church with his tail and smashed it -all to pieces. - - "That was too bad," said Dorothy, "but really I think we were -lucky in not doing these little people more harm than breaking a -cow's leg and a church. They are all so brittle!" - - "They are, indeed," said the Scarecrow, "and I am thankful I -am made of straw and cannot be easily damaged. There are worse -things in the world than being a Scarecrow." - - - - - 21. The Lion Becomes the King of Beasts - - - After climbing down from the china wall the travelers found -themselves in a disagreeable country, full of bogs and marshes and -covered with tall, rank grass. It was difficult to walk without -falling into muddy holes, for the grass was so thick that it hid -them from sight. However, by carefully picking their way, they -got safely along until they reached solid ground. But here the -country seemed wilder than ever, and after a long and tiresome -walk through the underbrush they entered another forest, where the -trees were bigger and older than any they had ever seen. - - "This forest is perfectly delightful," declared the Lion, looking -around him with joy. "Never have I seen a more beautiful place." - - "It seems gloomy," said the Scarecrow. - - "Not a bit of it," answered the Lion. "I should like to live -here all my life. See how soft the dried leaves are under your -feet and how rich and green the moss is that clings to these old -trees. Surely no wild beast could wish a pleasanter home." - - "Perhaps there are wild beasts in the forest now," said Dorothy. - - "I suppose there are," returned the Lion, "but I do not see -any of them about." - - They walked through the forest until it became too dark to go -any farther. Dorothy and Toto and the Lion lay down to sleep, -while the Woodman and the Scarecrow kept watch over them as usual. - - When morning came, they started again. Before they had gone -far they heard a low rumble, as of the growling of many wild animals. -Toto whimpered a little, but none of the others was frightened, -and they kept along the well-trodden path until they came to -an opening in the wood, in which were gathered hundreds of -beasts of every variety. There were tigers and elephants and -bears and wolves and foxes and all the others in the natural -history, and for a moment Dorothy was afraid. But the Lion -explained that the animals were holding a meeting, and he judged -by their snarling and growling that they were in great trouble. - - As he spoke several of the beasts caught sight of him, and at -once the great assemblage hushed as if by magic. The biggest of -the tigers came up to the Lion and bowed, saying: - - "Welcome, O King of Beasts! You have come in good time to -fight our enemy and bring peace to all the animals of the forest -once more." - - "What is your trouble?" asked the Lion quietly. - - "We are all threatened," answered the tiger, "by a fierce -enemy which has lately come into this forest. It is a most -tremendous monster, like a great spider, with a body as big as an -elephant and legs as long as a tree trunk. It has eight of these -long legs, and as the monster crawls through the forest he seizes -an animal with a leg and drags it to his mouth, where he eats it -as a spider does a fly. Not one of us is safe while this fierce -creature is alive, and we had called a meeting to decide how to -take care of ourselves when you came among us." - - The Lion thought for a moment. - - "Are there any other lions in this forest?" he asked. - - "No; there were some, but the monster has eaten them all. And, -besides, they were none of them nearly so large and brave as you." - - "If I put an end to your enemy, will you bow down to me and -obey me as King of the Forest?" inquired the Lion. - - "We will do that gladly," returned the tiger; and all the -other beasts roared with a mighty roar: "We will!" - - "Where is this great spider of yours now?" asked the Lion. - - "Yonder, among the oak trees," said the tiger, pointing with -his forefoot. - - "Take good care of these friends of mine," said the Lion, "and -I will go at once to fight the monster." - - He bade his comrades good-bye and marched proudly away to do -battle with the enemy. - - The great spider was lying asleep when the Lion found him, -and it looked so ugly that its foe turned up his nose in disgust. -Its legs were quite as long as the tiger had said, and its body -covered with coarse black hair. It had a great mouth, with a row -of sharp teeth a foot long; but its head was joined to the pudgy -body by a neck as slender as a wasp's waist. This gave the Lion a -hint of the best way to attack the creature, and as he knew it was -easier to fight it asleep than awake, he gave a great spring and -landed directly upon the monster's back. Then, with one blow of -his heavy paw, all armed with sharp claws, he knocked the spider's -head from its body. Jumping down, he watched it until the long -legs stopped wiggling, when he knew it was quite dead. - - The Lion went back to the opening where the beasts of the -forest were waiting for him and said proudly: - - "You need fear your enemy no longer." - - Then the beasts bowed down to the Lion as their King, and he -promised to come back and rule over them as soon as Dorothy was -safely on her way to Kansas. - - - - - 22. The Country of the Quadlings - - - The four travelers passed through the rest of the forest in -safety, and when they came out from its gloom saw before them a -steep hill, covered from top to bottom with great pieces of rock. - - "That will be a hard climb," said the Scarecrow, "but we must -get over the hill, nevertheless." - - So he led the way and the others followed. They had nearly -reached the first rock when they heard a rough voice cry out, -"Keep back!" - - "Who are you?" asked the Scarecrow. - - Then a head showed itself over the rock and the same voice said, -"This hill belongs to us, and we don't allow anyone to cross it." - - "But we must cross it," said the Scarecrow. "We're going to -the country of the Quadlings." - - "But you shall not!" replied the voice, and there stepped from -behind the rock the strangest man the travelers had ever seen. - - He was quite short and stout and had a big head, which was -flat at the top and supported by a thick neck full of wrinkles. -But he had no arms at all, and, seeing this, the Scarecrow did not -fear that so helpless a creature could prevent them from climbing -the hill. So he said, "I'm sorry not to do as you wish, but we -must pass over your hill whether you like it or not," and he -walked boldly forward. - - As quick as lightning the man's head shot forward and his neck -stretched out until the top of the head, where it was flat, struck -the Scarecrow in the middle and sent him tumbling, over and over, -down the hill. Almost as quickly as it came the head went back to -the body, and the man laughed harshly as he said, "It isn't as -easy as you think!" - - A chorus of boisterous laughter came from the other rocks, and -Dorothy saw hundreds of the armless Hammer-Heads upon the -hillside, one behind every rock. - - The Lion became quite angry at the laughter caused by the -Scarecrow's mishap, and giving a loud roar that echoed like thunder, -he dashed up the hill. - - Again a head shot swiftly out, and the great Lion went rolling -down the hill as if he had been struck by a cannon ball. - - Dorothy ran down and helped the Scarecrow to his feet, and the -Lion came up to her, feeling rather bruised and sore, and said, -"It is useless to fight people with shooting heads; no one can -withstand them." - - "What can we do, then?" she asked. - - "Call the Winged Monkeys," suggested the Tin Woodman. "You -have still the right to command them once more." - - "Very well," she answered, and putting on the Golden Cap she -uttered the magic words. The Monkeys were as prompt as ever, and -in a few moments the entire band stood before her. - - "What are your commands?" inquired the King of the Monkeys, -bowing low. - - "Carry us over the hill to the country of the Quadlings," -answered the girl. - - "It shall be done," said the King, and at once the Winged Monkeys -caught the four travelers and Toto up in their arms and flew away with them. -As they passed over the hill the Hammer-Heads yelled with vexation, and shot -their heads high in the air, but they could not reach the Winged Monkeys, -which carried Dorothy and her comrades safely over the hill and set them -down in the beautiful country of the Quadlings. - - "This is the last time you can summon us," said the leader to -Dorothy; "so good-bye and good luck to you." - - "Good-bye, and thank you very much," returned the girl; and -the Monkeys rose into the air and were out of sight in a twinkling. - - The country of the Quadlings seemed rich and happy. There was -field upon field of ripening grain, with well-paved roads running -between, and pretty rippling brooks with strong bridges across them. -The fences and houses and bridges were all painted bright red, -just as they had been painted yellow in the country of the Winkies -and blue in the country of the Munchkins. The Quadlings themselves, -who were short and fat and looked chubby and good-natured, were -dressed all in red, which showed bright against the green grass -and the yellowing grain. - - The Monkeys had set them down near a farmhouse, and the four -travelers walked up to it and knocked at the door. It was opened -by the farmer's wife, and when Dorothy asked for something to eat -the woman gave them all a good dinner, with three kinds of cake -and four kinds of cookies, and a bowl of milk for Toto. - - "How far is it to the Castle of Glinda?" asked the child. - - "It is not a great way," answered the farmer's wife. -"Take the road to the South and you will soon reach it." - - Thanking the good woman, they started afresh and walked by the -fields and across the pretty bridges until they saw before them a -very beautiful Castle. Before the gates were three young girls, -dressed in handsome red uniforms trimmed with gold braid; and as -Dorothy approached, one of them said to her: - - "Why have you come to the South Country?" - - "To see the Good Witch who rules here," she answered. -"Will you take me to her?" - - "Let me have your name, and I will ask Glinda if she will -receive you." They told who they were, and the girl soldier went -into the Castle. After a few moments she came back to say that -Dorothy and the others were to be admitted at once. - - - - - 23. Glinda The Good Witch Grants Dorothy's Wish - - - Before they went to see Glinda, however, they were taken to a -room of the Castle, where Dorothy washed her face and combed her -hair, and the Lion shook the dust out of his mane, and the -Scarecrow patted himself into his best shape, and the Woodman -polished his tin and oiled his joints. - - When they were all quite presentable they followed the soldier -girl into a big room where the Witch Glinda sat upon a throne of rubies. - - She was both beautiful and young to their eyes. Her hair was -a rich red in color and fell in flowing ringlets over her shoulders. -Her dress was pure white but her eyes were blue, and they looked -kindly upon the little girl. - - "What can I do for you, my child?" she asked. - - Dorothy told the Witch all her story: how the cyclone had -brought her to the Land of Oz, how she had found her companions, -and of the wonderful adventures they had met with. - - "My greatest wish now," she added, "is to get back to Kansas, -for Aunt Em will surely think something dreadful has happened to me, -and that will make her put on mourning; and unless the crops are better -this year than they were last, I am sure Uncle Henry cannot afford it." - - Glinda leaned forward and kissed the sweet, upturned face of -the loving little girl. - - "Bless your dear heart," she said, "I am sure I can tell you -of a way to get back to Kansas." Then she added, "But, if I do, -you must give me the Golden Cap." - - "Willingly!" exclaimed Dorothy; "indeed, it is of no use to -me now, and when you have it you can command the Winged Monkeys -three times." - - "And I think I shall need their service just those three times," -answered Glinda, smiling. - - Dorothy then gave her the Golden Cap, and the Witch said to -the Scarecrow, "What will you do when Dorothy has left us?" - - "I will return to the Emerald City," he replied, "for Oz has -made me its ruler and the people like me. The only thing that -worries me is how to cross the hill of the Hammer-Heads." - - "By means of the Golden Cap I shall command the Winged Monkeys -to carry you to the gates of the Emerald City," said Glinda, "for -it would be a shame to deprive the people of so wonderful a ruler." - - "Am I really wonderful?" asked the Scarecrow. - - "You are unusual," replied Glinda. - - Turning to the Tin Woodman, she asked, "What will become of -you when Dorothy leaves this country?" - - He leaned on his axe and thought a moment. Then he said, -"The Winkies were very kind to me, and wanted me to rule over them -after the Wicked Witch died. I am fond of the Winkies, and if I -could get back again to the Country of the West, I should like -nothing better than to rule over them forever." - - "My second command to the Winged Monkeys," said Glinda "will -be that they carry you safely to the land of the Winkies. Your -brain may not be so large to look at as those of the Scarecrow, -but you are really brighter than he is--when you are well polished-- -and I am sure you will rule the Winkies wisely and well." - - Then the Witch looked at the big, shaggy Lion and asked, "When -Dorothy has returned to her own home, what will become of you?" - - "Over the hill of the Hammer-Heads," he answered, "lies a -grand old forest, and all the beasts that live there have made me -their King. If I could only get back to this forest, I would pass -my life very happily there." - - "My third command to the Winged Monkeys," said Glinda, "shall -be to carry you to your forest. Then, having used up the powers -of the Golden Cap, I shall give it to the King of the Monkeys, -that he and his band may thereafter be free for evermore." - - The Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman and the Lion now thanked the -Good Witch earnestly for her kindness; and Dorothy exclaimed: - - "You are certainly as good as you are beautiful! But you have -not yet told me how to get back to Kansas." - - "Your Silver Shoes will carry you over the desert," replied Glinda. -"If you had known their power you could have gone back to your Aunt Em -the very first day you came to this country." - - "But then I should not have had my wonderful brains!" cried the Scarecrow. -"I might have passed my whole life in the farmer's cornfield." - - "And I should not have had my lovely heart," said the Tin Woodman. -"I might have stood and rusted in the forest till the end of the world." - - "And I should have lived a coward forever," declared the Lion, -"and no beast in all the forest would have had a good word to say to me." - - "This is all true," said Dorothy, "and I am glad I was of use -to these good friends. But now that each of them has had what he -most desired, and each is happy in having a kingdom to rule besides, -I think I should like to go back to Kansas." - - "The Silver Shoes," said the Good Witch, "have wonderful powers. -And one of the most curious things about them is that they can carry -you to any place in the world in three steps, and each step will be -made in the wink of an eye. All you have to do is to knock the heels -together three times and command the shoes to carry you wherever you -wish to go." - - "If that is so," said the child joyfully, "I will ask them to -carry me back to Kansas at once." - - She threw her arms around the Lion's neck and kissed him, -patting his big head tenderly. Then she kissed the Tin Woodman, -who was weeping in a way most dangerous to his joints. But she -hugged the soft, stuffed body of the Scarecrow in her arms instead -of kissing his painted face, and found she was crying herself at -this sorrowful parting from her loving comrades. - - Glinda the Good stepped down from her ruby throne to give the -little girl a good-bye kiss, and Dorothy thanked her for all the -kindness she had shown to her friends and herself. - - Dorothy now took Toto up solemnly in her arms, and having said -one last good-bye she clapped the heels of her shoes together three -times, saying: - - "Take me home to Aunt Em!" - - Instantly she was whirling through the air, so swiftly that -all she could see or feel was the wind whistling past her ears. - - The Silver Shoes took but three steps, and then she stopped so -suddenly that she rolled over upon the grass several times before -she knew where she was. - - At length, however, she sat up and looked about her. - - "Good gracious!" she cried. - - For she was sitting on the broad Kansas prairie, and just -before her was the new farmhouse Uncle Henry built after the -cyclone had carried away the old one. Uncle Henry was milking the -cows in the barnyard, and Toto had jumped out of her arms and was -running toward the barn, barking furiously. - - Dorothy stood up and found she was in her stocking-feet. -For the Silver Shoes had fallen off in her flight through the air, -and were lost forever in the desert. - - - - - 24. Home Again - - - Aunt Em had just come out of the house to water the cabbages -when she looked up and saw Dorothy running toward her. - - "My darling child!" she cried, folding the little girl in her -arms and covering her face with kisses. "Where in the world did -you come from?" - - "From the Land of Oz," said Dorothy gravely. "And here is -Toto, too. And oh, Aunt Em! I'm so glad to be at home again!" - - - -End of The Project Gutenberg Etext of The Wonderful Wizard of Oz - diff --git a/old/wizoz10.zip b/old/wizoz10.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 502669b..0000000 --- a/old/wizoz10.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/wizoz10h.htm b/old/wizoz10h.htm deleted file mode 100644 index cb618d8..0000000 --- a/old/wizoz10h.htm +++ /dev/null @@ -1,5025 +0,0 @@ -<!DOCTYPE HTML PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD HTML 4.01 Transitional//EN"> -<HTML> -<HEAD> -<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=us-ascii"> -<TITLE>The Project Gutenberg eText of The Wonderful Wizard of Oz</TITLE> -</HEAD> -<BODY> -<pre> -*********The Project Gutenberg Etext of The Wizard of Oz******* -*****This file should be named wizoz10.txt or wizoz10.zip****** - -Corrected EDITIONS of our etexts get a new NUMBER, wizoz11.txt. -VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, wizoz10a.txt. - -This choice was made by popular demand for a seasonal literature -release, and several other books are being considered, including -other books in the Oz series, one of which we may release today, -February 26, 1993--CBS TV presentation of the classic 1939 movie -starring Judy Garland, Bert Lahr (Lion), Ray Bolger (Scarecrow), -Jack Haley (Tin Woodman), Frank Morgan (Oz), & Margaret Hamilton -(The Wicked Witch of the West) with Billie Burke (Good Witch). - -I hope I got all that correct, we have been in a big hurry as it -was thought the movie would be aired next month. - - -Title: The Wonderful Wizard of Oz - -Author: L. Frank Baum - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: ASCII - -Release Date: February, 1993 [EBook #55] -[Date last updated: March 29, 2004] - - -Information about Project Gutenberg (one page) - -We produce about one million dollars for each hour we work. One -hundred hours is a conservative estimate for how long it we take -to get any etext selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright -searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc. This -projected audience is one hundred million readers. If our value -per text is nominally estimated at one dollar, then we produce a -million dollars per hour; next year we will have to do four text -files per month, thus upping our productivity to two million/hr. -The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away One Trillion Etext -Files by the December 31, 2001. [10,000 x 100,000,000=Trillion] -This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers. - -We need your donations more than ever! - -All donations should be made to "Project Gutenberg/IBC", and are -tax deductible to the extent allowable by law ("IBC" is Illinois -Benedictine College). (Subscriptions to our paper newsletter go -to IBC, too) - -For these and other matters, please mail to: - -David Turner, Project Gutenberg -Illinois Benedictine College -5700 College Road -Lisle, IL 60532-0900 - -Email requests to: -Internet: chipmonk@eagle.ibc.edu (David Turner) -Compuserve: >INTERNET: chipmonk@eagle.ibc.edu (David Turner) -Attmail: internet!chipmonk@eagle.ibc.edu (David Turner) -MCImail: (David Turner) -ADDRESS TYPE: MCI / EMS: INTERNET / MBX:chipmonk@eagle.ibc.edu - -When all other email fails try our Michael S. Hart, Executive Director: -hart@vmd.cso.uiuc.edu (internet) hart@uiucvmd (bitnet) - -We would prefer to send you this information by email -(Internet, Bitnet, Compuserve, ATTMAIL or MCImail). - -****** -If you have an FTP program (or emulator), please: - -FTP directly to the Project Gutenberg archives: ftp mrcnext.cso.uiuc.edu -login: anonymous -password: your@login -cd etext/etext91 -or cd etext92 [for new books] [now also cd etext/etext92] -or cd etext/articles [get suggest gut for more information] -dir [to see files] -get or mget [to get files. . .set bin for zip files] -GET INDEX and AAINDEX -for a list of books -and -GET NEW GUT for general information -and -MGET GUT* for newsletters. - - -**Information prepared by the Project Gutenberg legal advisor** -(Three Pages) - -****START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS**START**** - -Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers. -They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with -your copy of this etext, even if you got it for free from -someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our -fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement -disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how -you can distribute copies of this etext if you want to. - -*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS ETEXT - -By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG™ etext, -you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept this -"Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive a -refund of the money (if any) you paid for this etext by sending -a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person you got -it from. If you received this etext on a physical medium (such -as a disk), you must return it with your request. - -ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG™ ETEXTS - -This PROJECT GUTENBERG™ etext, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG™ -etexts, is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor -Michael S. Hart through the Project Gutenberg Association (the -"Project"). Among other things, this means that no one owns a -United States copyright on or for this work, so the Project (and -you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without -permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special -rules, set forth below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute -this etext under the Project's "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark. - -To create these etexts, the Project expends considerable efforts -to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain works. -Despite these efforts, the Project's etexts and any medium they -may be on may contain "Defects". Among other things, Defects -may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or corrupt data, -transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual property -infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other etext medium, -a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be -read by your equipment. - -DISCLAIMER - -But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below, -[1] the Project (and any other party you may receive this etext -from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG™ etext) disclaims all liability to -you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal fees, and -[2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR UNDER STRICT LIABILI- -TY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL -DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGES. - -If you discover a Defect in this etext within 90 days of -receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any) you -paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that time to -the person you received it from. If you received it on a -physical medium, you must return it with your note, and such -person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement copy. -If you received it electronically, such person may choose to -alternatively give you a second opportunity to receive it elec- -tronically. - -THIS ETEXT IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER -WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS -TO THE ETEXT OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A -PARTICULAR PURPOSE. - -Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or -the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the -above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you -may have other legal rights. - -INDEMNITY - -You will indemnify and hold the Project, its directors, -officers, members and agents harmless from all liability, cost -and expense, including legal fees, that arise from any -distribution of this etext for which you are responsible, and -from [1] any alteration, modification or addition to the etext -for which you are responsible, or [2] any Defect. - -DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG™" - -You may distribute copies of this etext electronically, or by -disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this "Small -Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg, or: - -[1] Only give exact copies of it. Among other things, this re- - quires that you do not remove, alter or modify the etext or - this "small print!" statement. You may however, if you - wish, distribute this etext in machine readable binary, - compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form, including any - form resulting from conversion by word processing or hyper- - text software, but only so long as *EITHER*: - - [*] The etext, when displayed, is clearly readable. We - consider an etext *not* clearly readable if it - contains characters other than those intended by the - author of the work, although tilde (~), asterisk (*) - and underline (_) characters may be used to convey - punctuation intended by the author, and additional - characters may be used to indicate hypertext links. - - [*] The etext may be readily converted by the reader at no - expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent form by - the program that displays the etext (as is the case, - for instance, with most word processors). - - [*] You provide, or agree to also provide on request at no - additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the etext - in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC or - other equivalent proprietary form). - -[2] Honor the etext refund and replacement provisions of this - "Small Print!" statement. - -[3] Pay a trademark license fee of 20% (twenty percent) of the - net profits you derive from distributing this etext under - the trademark, determined in accordance with generally - accepted accounting practices. The license fee: - - [*] Is required only if you derive such profits. In - distributing under our trademark, you incur no - obligation to charge money or earn profits for your - distribution. - - [*] Shall be paid to "Project Gutenberg Association / - Illinois Benedictine College" (or to such other person - as the Project Gutenberg Association may direct) - within the 60 days following each date you prepare (or - were legally required to prepare) your year-end tax - return with respect to your income for that year. - -WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO? - -The Project gratefully accepts contributions in money, time, -scanning machines, OCR software, public domain etexts, royalty -free copyright licenses, and every other sort of contribution -you can think of. Money should be paid to "Project Gutenberg -Association / Illinois Benedictine College". - -WRITE TO US! We can be reached at: - -Internet: hart@vmd.cso.uiuc.edu -Bitnet: hart@uiucvmd -CompuServe: >internet:hart@.vmd.cso.uiuc.edu -Attmail: internet!vmd.cso.uiuc.edu!Hart - -or -ATT: Michael Hart -P.O. Box 2782 -Champaign, IL 61825 - -Drafted by CHARLES B. KRAMER, Attorney -CompuServe: 72600,2026 - Internet: 72600.2026@compuserve.com - Tel: (212) 254-5093 -*END*THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS*Ver.08.29.92*END* - - -</pre> -<hr> - -<h2 align=center>The Project Gutenberg Etext of The Wonderful Wizard of Oz</h2> - -<h2 align=center>by L. Frank Baum</h2> -<hr> -<h3>Contents</h3> - -<blockquote> —Introduction— <br> - 1. The Cyclone <br> - 2. The Council with the Munchkins <br> - 3. How Dorothy Saved the Scarecrow <br> - 4. The Road Through the Forest <br> - 5. The Rescue of the Tin Woodman <br> - 6. The Cowardly Lion <br> - 7. The Journey to the Great Oz <br> - 8. The Deadly Poppy Field <br> - 9. The Queen of the Field Mice <br> -10. The Guardian of the Gates <br> -11. The Emerald City of Oz <br> -12. The Search for the Wicked Witch <br> -13. The Rescue<br> -14. The Winged Monkeys <br> -15. The Discovery of Oz the Terrible <br> -16. The Magic Art of the Great Humbug <br> -17. How the Balloon Was Launched <br> -18. Away to the South <br> -19. Attacked by the Fighting Trees <br> -20. The Dainty China Country <br> -21. The Lion Becomes the King of Beasts <br> -22. The Country of the Quadlings <br> -23. Glinda The Good Witch Grants Dorothy's Wish<br> -24. Home Again </blockquote> -<hr> -<h3>Introduction</h3> - -<p> Folklore, legends, myths and fairy tales have followed childhood -through the ages, for every healthy youngster has a wholesome and -instinctive love for stories fantastic, marvelous and manifestly unreal. -The winged fairies of Grimm and Andersen have brought more happiness to -childish hearts than all other human creations. - -<p> Yet the old time fairy tale, having served for generations, -may now be classed as "historical" in the children's library; for -the time has come for a series of newer "wonder tales" in which -the stereotyped genie, dwarf and fairy are eliminated, together -with all the horrible and blood-curdling incidents devised by -their authors to point a fearsome moral to each tale. Modern -education includes morality; therefore the modern child seeks only -entertainment in its wonder tales and gladly dispenses with all -disagreeable incident. - -<p> Having this thought in mind, the story of "The Wonderful -Wizard of Oz" was written solely to please children of today. It -aspires to being a modernized fairy tale, in which the wonderment -and joy are retained and the heartaches and nightmares are left out. - -<p>L. Frank Baum - -<p>Chicago, April, 1900. -<hr> -<h3>THE WONDERFUL WIZARD OF OZ</h3> - -<h3>1. The Cyclone</h3> - -<p> Dorothy lived in the midst of the great Kansas prairies, with -Uncle Henry, who was a farmer, and Aunt Em, who was the farmer's -wife. Their house was small, for the lumber to build it had to be -carried by wagon many miles. There were four walls, a floor and a -roof, which made one room; and this room contained a rusty looking -cookstove, a cupboard for the dishes, a table, three or four -chairs, and the beds. Uncle Henry and Aunt Em had a big bed in -one corner, and Dorothy a little bed in another corner. There was -no garret at all, and no cellar—except a small hole dug in the -ground, called a cyclone cellar, where the family could go in case -one of those great whirlwinds arose, mighty enough to crush any -building in its path. It was reached by a trap door in the middle -of the floor, from which a ladder led down into the small, dark hole. - -<p> When Dorothy stood in the doorway and looked around, she could -see nothing but the great gray prairie on every side. Not a tree -nor a house broke the broad sweep of flat country that reached to -the edge of the sky in all directions. The sun had baked the -plowed land into a gray mass, with little cracks running through it. -Even the grass was not green, for the sun had burned the tops of -the long blades until they were the same gray color to be seen -everywhere. Once the house had been painted, but the sun -blistered the paint and the rains washed it away, and now the -house was as dull and gray as everything else. - -<p> When Aunt Em came there to live she was a young, pretty wife. -The sun and wind had changed her, too. They had taken the sparkle -from her eyes and left them a sober gray; they had taken the red -from her cheeks and lips, and they were gray also. She was thin -and gaunt, and never smiled now. When Dorothy, who was an orphan, -first came to her, Aunt Em had been so startled by the child's -laughter that she would scream and press her hand upon her heart -whenever Dorothy's merry voice reached her ears; and she still -looked at the little girl with wonder that she could find anything -to laugh at. - -<p> Uncle Henry never laughed. He worked hard from morning till -night and did not know what joy was. He was gray also, from his -long beard to his rough boots, and he looked stern and solemn, -and rarely spoke. - -<p> It was Toto that made Dorothy laugh, and saved her from -growing as gray as her other surroundings. Toto was not gray; he -was a little black dog, with long silky hair and small black eyes -that twinkled merrily on either side of his funny, wee nose. Toto -played all day long, and Dorothy played with him, and loved him dearly. - -<p> Today, however, they were not playing. Uncle Henry sat upon -the doorstep and looked anxiously at the sky, which was even -grayer than usual. Dorothy stood in the door with Toto in her -arms, and looked at the sky too. Aunt Em was washing the dishes. - -<p> From the far north they heard a low wail of the wind, and -Uncle Henry and Dorothy could see where the long grass bowed in -waves before the coming storm. There now came a sharp whistling -in the air from the south, and as they turned their eyes that way -they saw ripples in the grass coming from that direction also. - -<p> Suddenly Uncle Henry stood up. - -<p> "There's a cyclone coming, Em," he called to his wife. "I'll -go look after the stock." Then he ran toward the sheds where the -cows and horses were kept. - -<p> Aunt Em dropped her work and came to the door. One glance -told her of the danger close at hand. - -<p> "Quick, Dorothy!" she screamed. "Run for the cellar!" - -<p> Toto jumped out of Dorothy's arms and hid under the bed, and -the girl started to get him. Aunt Em, badly frightened, threw -open the trap door in the floor and climbed down the ladder into -the small, dark hole. Dorothy caught Toto at last and started to -follow her aunt. When she was halfway across the room there came -a great shriek from the wind, and the house shook so hard that she -lost her footing and sat down suddenly upon the floor. - -<p> Then a strange thing happened. - -<p> The house whirled around two or three times and rose slowly -through the air. Dorothy felt as if she were going up in a balloon. - -<p> The north and south winds met where the house stood, and made -it the exact center of the cyclone. In the middle of a cyclone -the air is generally still, but the great pressure of the wind on -every side of the house raised it up higher and higher, until it -was at the very top of the cyclone; and there it remained and was -carried miles and miles away as easily as you could carry a feather. - -<p> It was very dark, and the wind howled horribly around her, -but Dorothy found she was riding quite easily. After the first -few whirls around, and one other time when the house tipped badly, -she felt as if she were being rocked gently, like a baby in a cradle. - -<p> Toto did not like it. He ran about the room, now here, now -there, barking loudly; but Dorothy sat quite still on the floor -and waited to see what would happen. - -<p> Once Toto got too near the open trap door, and fell in; and at -first the little girl thought she had lost him. But soon she saw -one of his ears sticking up through the hole, for the strong -pressure of the air was keeping him up so that he could not fall. -She crept to the hole, caught Toto by the ear, and dragged him -into the room again, afterward closing the trap door so that no -more accidents could happen. - -<p> Hour after hour passed away, and slowly Dorothy got over her -fright; but she felt quite lonely, and the wind shrieked so loudly -all about her that she nearly became deaf. At first she had -wondered if she would be dashed to pieces when the house fell again; -but as the hours passed and nothing terrible happened, she stopped -worrying and resolved to wait calmly and see what the future would bring. -At last she crawled over the swaying floor to her bed, and lay down upon it; -and Toto followed and lay down beside her. - -<p> In spite of the swaying of the house and the wailing of the -wind, Dorothy soon closed her eyes and fell fast asleep. -<hr> -<h3>2. The Council with the Munchkins</h3> - -<p> She was awakened by a shock, so sudden and severe that if -Dorothy had not been lying on the soft bed she might have been hurt. -As it was, the jar made her catch her breath and wonder what had happened; -and Toto put his cold little nose into her face and whined dismally. -Dorothy sat up and noticed that the house was not moving; nor was it dark, -for the bright sunshine came in at the window, flooding the little room. -She sprang from her bed and with Toto at her heels ran and opened the door. - -<p> The little girl gave a cry of amazement and looked about her, -her eyes growing bigger and bigger at the wonderful sights she saw. - -<p> The cyclone had set the house down very gently—for a -cyclone—in the midst of a country of marvelous beauty. There -were lovely patches of greensward all about, with stately trees -bearing rich and luscious fruits. Banks of gorgeous flowers were -on every hand, and birds with rare and brilliant plumage sang and -fluttered in the trees and bushes. A little way off was a small -brook, rushing and sparkling along between green banks, and -murmuring in a voice very grateful to a little girl who had lived -so long on the dry, gray prairies. - -<p> While she stood looking eagerly at the strange and beautiful -sights, she noticed coming toward her a group of the queerest -people she had ever seen. They were not as big as the grown -folk she had always been used to; but neither were they very small. -In fact, they seemed about as tall as Dorothy, who was a well-grown -child for her age, although they were, so far as looks go, many -years older. - -<p> Three were men and one a woman, and all were oddly dressed. -They wore round hats that rose to a small point a foot above their -heads, with little bells around the brims that tinkled sweetly as -they moved. The hats of the men were blue; the little woman's hat -was white, and she wore a white gown that hung in pleats from her -shoulders. Over it were sprinkled little stars that glistened in -the sun like diamonds. The men were dressed in blue, of the same -shade as their hats, and wore well-polished boots with a deep roll -of blue at the tops. The men, Dorothy thought, were about as old -as Uncle Henry, for two of them had beards. But the little woman -was doubtless much older. Her face was covered with wrinkles, her -hair was nearly white, and she walked rather stiffly. - -<p> When these people drew near the house where Dorothy was -standing in the doorway, they paused and whispered among themselves, -as if afraid to come farther. But the little old woman walked up -to Dorothy, made a low bow and said, in a sweet voice: - -<p> "You are welcome, most noble Sorceress, to the land of the Munchkins. -We are so grateful to you for having killed the Wicked Witch of the East, -and for setting our people free from bondage." - -<p> Dorothy listened to this speech with wonder. What could the -little woman possibly mean by calling her a sorceress, and saying -she had killed the Wicked Witch of the East? Dorothy was an innocent, -harmless little girl, who had been carried by a cyclone many miles from home; -and she had never killed anything in all her life. - -<p> But the little woman evidently expected her to answer; so Dorothy said, -with hesitation, "You are very kind, but there must be some mistake. -I have not killed anything." - -<p> "Your house did, anyway," replied the little old woman, with a -laugh, "and that is the same thing. See!" she continued, pointing -to the corner of the house. "There are her two feet, still sticking -out from under a block of wood." - -<p> Dorothy looked, and gave a little cry of fright. There, indeed, -just under the corner of the great beam the house rested on, two feet -were sticking out, shod in silver shoes with pointed toes. - -<p> "Oh, dear! Oh, dear!" cried Dorothy, clasping her hands together -in dismay. "The house must have fallen on her. Whatever shall we do?" - -<p> "There is nothing to be done," said the little woman calmly. - -<p> "But who was she?" asked Dorothy. - -<p> "She was the Wicked Witch of the East, as I said," answered -the little woman. "She has held all the Munchkins in bondage for -many years, making them slave for her night and day. Now they are -all set free, and are grateful to you for the favor." - -<p> "Who are the Munchkins?" inquired Dorothy. - -<p> "They are the people who live in this land of the East - where the Wicked Witch ruled." - -<p> "Are you a Munchkin?" asked Dorothy. - -<p> "No, but I am their friend, although I live in the land of the -North. When they saw the Witch of the East was dead the Munchkins -sent a swift messenger to me, and I came at once. I am the Witch -of the North." - -<p> "Oh, gracious!" cried Dorothy. "Are you a real witch?" - -<p> "Yes, indeed," answered the little woman. "But I am a good witch, -and the people love me. I am not as powerful as the Wicked Witch was -who ruled here, or I should have set the people free myself." - -<p> "But I thought all witches were wicked," said the girl, who -was half frightened at facing a real witch. "Oh, no, that is a -great mistake. There were only four witches in all the Land of -Oz, and two of them, those who live in the North and the South, -are good witches. I know this is true, for I am one of them -myself, and cannot be mistaken. Those who dwelt in the East and -the West were, indeed, wicked witches; but now that you have -killed one of them, there is but one Wicked Witch in all the Land -of Oz—the one who lives in the West." - -<p> "But," said Dorothy, after a moment's thought, "Aunt Em has -told me that the witches were all dead—years and years ago." - -<p> "Who is Aunt Em?" inquired the little old woman. - -<p> "She is my aunt who lives in Kansas, where I came from." - -<p> The Witch of the North seemed to think for a time, with her -head bowed and her eyes upon the ground. Then she looked up and -said, "I do not know where Kansas is, for I have never heard that -country mentioned before. But tell me, is it a civilized country?" - -<p> "Oh, yes," replied Dorothy. - -<p> "Then that accounts for it. In the civilized countries I -believe there are no witches left, nor wizards, nor sorceresses, -nor magicians. But, you see, the Land of Oz has never been -civilized, for we are cut off from all the rest of the world. -Therefore we still have witches and wizards amongst us." - -<p> "Who are the wizards?" asked Dorothy. - -<p> "Oz himself is the Great Wizard," answered the Witch, sinking -her voice to a whisper. "He is more powerful than all the rest of -us together. He lives in the City of Emeralds." - -<p> Dorothy was going to ask another question, but just then the -Munchkins, who had been standing silently by, gave a loud shout and -pointed to the corner of the house where the Wicked Witch had been lying. - -<p> "What is it?" asked the little old woman, and looked, and -began to laugh. The feet of the dead Witch had disappeared -entirely, and nothing was left but the silver shoes. - -<p> "She was so old," explained the Witch of the North, "that she -dried up quickly in the sun. That is the end of her. But the -silver shoes are yours, and you shall have them to wear." -She reached down and picked up the shoes, and after shaking -the dust out of them handed them to Dorothy. - -<p> "The Witch of the East was proud of those silver shoes," said -one of the Munchkins, "and there is some charm connected with them; -but what it is we never knew." - -<p> Dorothy carried the shoes into the house and placed them on -the table. Then she came out again to the Munchkins and said: - -<p> "I am anxious to get back to my aunt and uncle, for I am sure -they will worry about me. Can you help me find my way?" - -<p> The Munchkins and the Witch first looked at one another, and -then at Dorothy, and then shook their heads. - -<p> "At the East, not far from here," said one, "there is a great -desert, and none could live to cross it." - -<p> "It is the same at the South," said another, "for I have been -there and seen it. The South is the country of the Quadlings." - -<p> "I am told," said the third man, "that it is the same at the West. -And that country, where the Winkies live, is ruled by the Wicked Witch -of the West, who would make you her slave if you passed her way." - -<p> "The North is my home," said the old lady, "and at its edge is -the same great desert that surrounds this Land of Oz. I'm afraid, -my dear, you will have to live with us." - -<p> Dorothy began to sob at this, for she felt lonely among all -these strange people. Her tears seemed to grieve the kind-hearted -Munchkins, for they immediately took out their handkerchiefs and -began to weep also. As for the little old woman, she took off her -cap and balanced the point on the end of her nose, while she -counted "One, two, three" in a solemn voice. At once the cap -changed to a slate, on which was written in big, white chalk marks: - -<p align=center>"<b>LET DOROTHY GO TO THE CITY OF EMERALDS</b>" - -<p> The little old woman took the slate from her nose, and having -read the words on it, asked, "Is your name Dorothy, my dear?" - -<p> "Yes," answered the child, looking up and drying her tears. - -<p> "Then you must go to the City of Emeralds. Perhaps Oz will help you." - -<p> "Where is this city?" asked Dorothy. - -<p> "It is exactly in the center of the country, and is ruled by Oz, -the Great Wizard I told you of." - -<p> "Is he a good man?" inquired the girl anxiously. - -<p> "He is a good Wizard. Whether he is a man or not I cannot tell, -for I have never seen him." - -<p> "How can I get there?" asked Dorothy. - -<p> "You must walk. It is a long journey, through a country that -is sometimes pleasant and sometimes dark and terrible. However, -I will use all the magic arts I know of to keep you from harm." - -<p> "Won't you go with me?" pleaded the girl, who had begun to -look upon the little old woman as her only friend. - -<p> "No, I cannot do that," she replied, "but I will give you my -kiss, and no one will dare injure a person who has been kissed by -the Witch of the North." - -<p> She came close to Dorothy and kissed her gently on the -forehead. Where her lips touched the girl they left a round, -shining mark, as Dorothy found out soon after. - -<p> "The road to the City of Emeralds is paved with yellow brick," -said the Witch, "so you cannot miss it. When you get to Oz do not -be afraid of him, but tell your story and ask him to help you. -Good-bye, my dear." - -<p> The three Munchkins bowed low to her and wished her a pleasant -journey, after which they walked away through the trees. The Witch -gave Dorothy a friendly little nod, whirled around on her left heel -three times, and straightway disappeared, much to the surprise of -little Toto, who barked after her loudly enough when she had gone, -because he had been afraid even to growl while she stood by. - -<p> But Dorothy, knowing her to be a witch, had expected her to -disappear in just that way, and was not surprised in the least. -<hr> -<h3>3. How Dorothy Saved the Scarecrow</h3> - -<p> When Dorothy was left alone she began to feel hungry. So she -went to the cupboard and cut herself some bread, which she spread -with butter. She gave some to Toto, and taking a pail from the -shelf she carried it down to the little brook and filled it with -clear, sparkling water. Toto ran over to the trees and began to -bark at the birds sitting there. Dorothy went to get him, and saw -such delicious fruit hanging from the branches that she gathered -some of it, finding it just what she wanted to help out her breakfast. - -<p> Then she went back to the house, and having helped herself and -Toto to a good drink of the cool, clear water, she set about -making ready for the journey to the City of Emeralds. - -<p> Dorothy had only one other dress, but that happened to be -clean and was hanging on a peg beside her bed. It was gingham, -with checks of white and blue; and although the blue was somewhat -faded with many washings, it was still a pretty frock. The girl -washed herself carefully, dressed herself in the clean gingham, -and tied her pink sunbonnet on her head. She took a little basket -and filled it with bread from the cupboard, laying a white cloth -over the top. Then she looked down at her feet and noticed how -old and worn her shoes were. - -<p> "They surely will never do for a long journey, Toto," she said. -And Toto looked up into her face with his little black eyes and wagged -his tail to show he knew what she meant. - -<p> At that moment Dorothy saw lying on the table the silver shoes -that had belonged to the Witch of the East. - -<p> "I wonder if they will fit me," she said to Toto. "They would be -just the thing to take a long walk in, for they could not wear out." - -<p> She took off her old leather shoes and tried on the silver -ones, which fitted her as well as if they had been made for her. - -<p> Finally she picked up her basket. - -<p> "Come along, Toto," she said. "We will go to the Emerald City -and ask the Great Oz how to get back to Kansas again." - -<p> She closed the door, locked it, and put the key carefully in -the pocket of her dress. And so, with Toto trotting along soberly -behind her, she started on her journey. - -<p> There were several roads near by, but it did not take her long -to find the one paved with yellow bricks. Within a short time she -was walking briskly toward the Emerald City, her silver shoes -tinkling merrily on the hard, yellow road-bed. The sun shone -bright and the birds sang sweetly, and Dorothy did not feel -nearly so bad as you might think a little girl would who had -been suddenly whisked away from her own country and set down -in the midst of a strange land. - -<p> She was surprised, as she walked along, to see how pretty the -country was about her. There were neat fences at the sides of the -road, painted a dainty blue color, and beyond them were fields of -grain and vegetables in abundance. Evidently the Munchkins were -good farmers and able to raise large crops. Once in a while she -would pass a house, and the people came out to look at her and bow -low as she went by; for everyone knew she had been the means of -destroying the Wicked Witch and setting them free from bondage. -The houses of the Munchkins were odd-looking dwellings, for each -was round, with a big dome for a roof. All were painted blue, -for in this country of the East blue was the favorite color. - -<p> Toward evening, when Dorothy was tired with her long walk and -began to wonder where she should pass the night, she came to a -house rather larger than the rest. On the green lawn before it -many men and women were dancing. Five little fiddlers played as -loudly as possible, and the people were laughing and singing, -while a big table near by was loaded with delicious fruits and -nuts, pies and cakes, and many other good things to eat. - -<p> The people greeted Dorothy kindly, and invited her to supper and -to pass the night with them; for this was the home of one of the -richest Munchkins in the land, and his friends were gathered with -him to celebrate their freedom from the bondage of the Wicked Witch. - -<p> Dorothy ate a hearty supper and was waited upon by the rich -Munchkin himself, whose name was Boq. Then she sat upon a settee -and watched the people dance. - -<p> When Boq saw her silver shoes he said, "You must be a great sorceress." - -<p> "Why?" asked the girl. - -<p> "Because you wear silver shoes and have killed the Wicked Witch. -Besides, you have white in your frock, and only witches and sorceresses -wear white." - -<p> "My dress is blue and white checked," said Dorothy, smoothing -out the wrinkles in it. - -<p> "It is kind of you to wear that," said Boq. "Blue is the -color of the Munchkins, and white is the witch color. So we know -you are a friendly witch." - -<p> Dorothy did not know what to say to this, for all the people -seemed to think her a witch, and she knew very well she was only -an ordinary little girl who had come by the chance of a cyclone -into a strange land. - -<p> When she had tired watching the dancing, Boq led her into -the house, where he gave her a room with a pretty bed in it. -The sheets were made of blue cloth, and Dorothy slept soundly in -them till morning, with Toto curled up on the blue rug beside her. - -<p> She ate a hearty breakfast, and watched a wee Munchkin baby, -who played with Toto and pulled his tail and crowed and laughed in -a way that greatly amused Dorothy. Toto was a fine curiosity to -all the people, for they had never seen a dog before. - -<p> "How far is it to the Emerald City?" the girl asked. - -<p> "I do not know," answered Boq gravely, "for I have never been -there. It is better for people to keep away from Oz, unless they -have business with him. But it is a long way to the Emerald City, -and it will take you many days. The country here is rich and -pleasant, but you must pass through rough and dangerous places -before you reach the end of your journey." - -<p> This worried Dorothy a little, but she knew that only the -Great Oz could help her get to Kansas again, so she bravely -resolved not to turn back. - -<p> She bade her friends good-bye, and again started along the road -of yellow brick. When she had gone several miles she thought she -would stop to rest, and so climbed to the top of the fence beside -the road and sat down. There was a great cornfield beyond the fence, -and not far away she saw a Scarecrow, placed high on a pole to keep -the birds from the ripe corn. - -<p> Dorothy leaned her chin upon her hand and gazed thoughtfully -at the Scarecrow. Its head was a small sack stuffed with straw, -with eyes, nose, and mouth painted on it to represent a face. -An old, pointed blue hat, that had belonged to some Munchkin, -was perched on his head, and the rest of the figure was a blue suit -of clothes, worn and faded, which had also been stuffed with straw. -On the feet were some old boots with blue tops, such as every man -wore in this country, and the figure was raised above the stalks -of corn by means of the pole stuck up its back. - -<p> While Dorothy was looking earnestly into the queer, painted -face of the Scarecrow, she was surprised to see one of the eyes -slowly wink at her. She thought she must have been mistaken at first, -for none of the scarecrows in Kansas ever wink; but presently the -figure nodded its head to her in a friendly way. Then she climbed -down from the fence and walked up to it, while Toto ran around the -pole and barked. - -<p> "Good day," said the Scarecrow, in a rather husky voice. - -<p> "Did you speak?" asked the girl, in wonder. - -<p> "Certainly," answered the Scarecrow. "How do you do?" - -<p> "I'm pretty well, thank you," replied Dorothy politely. -"How do you do?" - -<p> "I'm not feeling well," said the Scarecrow, with a smile, -"for it is very tedious being perched up here night and day to -scare away crows." - -<p> "Can't you get down?" asked Dorothy. - -<p> "No, for this pole is stuck up my back. If you will please -take away the pole I shall be greatly obliged to you." - -<p> Dorothy reached up both arms and lifted the figure off the pole, -for, being stuffed with straw, it was quite light. - -<p> "Thank you very much," said the Scarecrow, when he had been -set down on the ground. "I feel like a new man." - -<p> Dorothy was puzzled at this, for it sounded queer to hear a -stuffed man speak, and to see him bow and walk along beside her. - -<p> "Who are you?" asked the Scarecrow when he had stretched -himself and yawned. "And where are you going?" - -<p> "My name is Dorothy," said the girl, "and I am going to the -Emerald City, to ask the Great Oz to send me back to Kansas." - -<p> "Where is the Emerald City?" he inquired. "And who is Oz?" - -<p> "Why, don't you know?" she returned, in surprise. - -<p> "No, indeed. I don't know anything. You see, I am stuffed, -so I have no brains at all," he answered sadly. - -<p> "Oh," said Dorothy, "I'm awfully sorry for you." - -<p> "Do you think," he asked, "if I go to the Emerald City with you, -that Oz would give me some brains?" - -<p> "I cannot tell," she returned, "but you may come with me, -if you like. If Oz will not give you any brains you will be -no worse off than you are now." - -<p> "That is true," said the Scarecrow. "You see," he continued -confidentially, "I don't mind my legs and arms and body being -stuffed, because I cannot get hurt. If anyone treads on my toes -or sticks a pin into me, it doesn't matter, for I can't feel it. -But I do not want people to call me a fool, and if my head stays -stuffed with straw instead of with brains, as yours is, how am I -ever to know anything?" - -<p> "I understand how you feel," said the little girl, who was -truly sorry for him. "If you will come with me I'll ask Oz to -do all he can for you." - -<p> "Thank you," he answered gratefully. - -<p> They walked back to the road. Dorothy helped him over the -fence, and they started along the path of yellow brick for the -Emerald City. - -<p> Toto did not like this addition to the party at first. -He smelled around the stuffed man as if he suspected there -might be a nest of rats in the straw, and he often growled -in an unfriendly way at the Scarecrow. - -<p> "Don't mind Toto," said Dorothy to her new friend. -"He never bites." - -<p> "Oh, I'm not afraid," replied the Scarecrow. "He can't hurt -the straw. Do let me carry that basket for you. I shall not mind -it, for I can't get tired. I'll tell you a secret," he continued, -as he walked along. "There is only one thing in the world I am -afraid of." - -<p> "What is that?" asked Dorothy; "the Munchkin farmer who made you?" - -<p> "No," answered the Scarecrow; "it's a lighted match." -<hr> -<h3>4. The Road Through the Forest</h3> - -<p> After a few hours the road began to be rough, and the walking -grew so difficult that the Scarecrow often stumbled over the -yellow bricks, which were here very uneven. Sometimes, indeed, -they were broken or missing altogether, leaving holes that Toto -jumped across and Dorothy walked around. As for the Scarecrow, -having no brains, he walked straight ahead, and so stepped into -the holes and fell at full length on the hard bricks. It never hurt -him, however, and Dorothy would pick him up and set him upon his -feet again, while he joined her in laughing merrily at his own mishap. - -<p> The farms were not nearly so well cared for here as they were -farther back. There were fewer houses and fewer fruit trees, and -the farther they went the more dismal and lonesome the country became. - -<p> At noon they sat down by the roadside, near a little brook, -and Dorothy opened her basket and got out some bread. She offered -a piece to the Scarecrow, but he refused. - -<p> "I am never hungry," he said, "and it is a lucky thing I am not, -for my mouth is only painted, and if I should cut a hole in it so -I could eat, the straw I am stuffed with would come out, and that -would spoil the shape of my head." - -<p> Dorothy saw at once that this was true, so she only nodded and -went on eating her bread. - -<p> "Tell me something about yourself and the country you came from," -said the Scarecrow, when she had finished her dinner. So she told him -all about Kansas, and how gray everything was there, and how the cyclone -had carried her to this queer Land of Oz. - -<p> The Scarecrow listened carefully, and said, "I cannot -understand why you should wish to leave this beautiful country and -go back to the dry, gray place you call Kansas." - -<p> "That is because you have no brains" answered the girl. -"No matter how dreary and gray our homes are, we people of -flesh and blood would rather live there than in any other country, -be it ever so beautiful. There is no place like home." - -<p> The Scarecrow sighed. - -<p> "Of course I cannot understand it," he said. "If your heads -were stuffed with straw, like mine, you would probably all live in -the beautiful places, and then Kansas would have no people at all. -It is fortunate for Kansas that you have brains." - -<p> "Won't you tell me a story, while we are resting?" asked the child. - -<p> The Scarecrow looked at her reproachfully, and answered: - -<p> "My life has been so short that I really know nothing whatever. -I was only made day before yesterday. What happened in the world -before that time is all unknown to me. Luckily, when the farmer -made my head, one of the first things he did was to paint my ears, -so that I heard what was going on. There was another Munchkin with him, -and the first thing I heard was the farmer saying, `How do you like -those ears?' - -<p> "`They aren't straight,'" answered the other. - -<p> "`Never mind,'" said the farmer. "`They are ears just the same,'" -which was true enough. - -<p> "`Now I'll make the eyes,'" said the farmer. So he painted my -right eye, and as soon as it was finished I found myself looking -at him and at everything around me with a great deal of curiosity, -for this was my first glimpse of the world. - -<p> "`That's a rather pretty eye,'" remarked the Munchkin who was -watching the farmer. "`Blue paint is just the color for eyes.' - -<p> "`I think I'll make the other a little bigger,'" said the -farmer. And when the second eye was done I could see much better -than before. Then he made my nose and my mouth. But I did not -speak, because at that time I didn't know what a mouth was for. -I had the fun of watching them make my body and my arms and legs; -and when they fastened on my head, at last, I felt very proud, -for I thought I was just as good a man as anyone. - -<p> "`This fellow will scare the crows fast enough,' said the -farmer. `He looks just like a man.' - -<p> "`Why, he is a man,' said the other, and I quite agreed with him. -The farmer carried me under his arm to the cornfield, and set me up -on a tall stick, where you found me. He and his friend soon after -walked away and left me alone. - -<p> "I did not like to be deserted this way. So I tried to walk -after them. But my feet would not touch the ground, and I was -forced to stay on that pole. It was a lonely life to lead, for I -had nothing to think of, having been made such a little while before. -Many crows and other birds flew into the cornfield, but as soon as -they saw me they flew away again, thinking I was a Munchkin; and this -pleased me and made me feel that I was quite an important person. -By and by an old crow flew near me, and after looking at me carefully -he perched upon my shoulder and said: - -<p> "`I wonder if that farmer thought to fool me in this clumsy -manner. Any crow of sense could see that you are only stuffed -with straw.' Then he hopped down at my feet and ate all the corn -he wanted. The other birds, seeing he was not harmed by me, came -to eat the corn too, so in a short time there was a great flock of -them about me. - -<p> "I felt sad at this, for it showed I was not such a good -Scarecrow after all; but the old crow comforted me, saying, -`If you only had brains in your head you would be as good a man -as any of them, and a better man than some of them. Brains are -the only things worth having in this world, no matter whether one -is a crow or a man.' - -<p> "After the crows had gone I thought this over, and decided I -would try hard to get some brains. By good luck you came along -and pulled me off the stake, and from what you say I am sure the -Great Oz will give me brains as soon as we get to the Emerald City." - -<p> "I hope so," said Dorothy earnestly, "since you seem anxious -to have them." - -<p> "Oh, yes; I am anxious," returned the Scarecrow. "It is such -an uncomfortable feeling to know one is a fool." - -<p> "Well," said the girl, "let us go." And she handed the basket -to the Scarecrow. - -<p> There were no fences at all by the roadside now, and the land -was rough and untilled. Toward evening they came to a great -forest, where the trees grew so big and close together that their -branches met over the road of yellow brick. It was almost dark -under the trees, for the branches shut out the daylight; but the -travelers did not stop, and went on into the forest. - -<p> "If this road goes in, it must come out," said the Scarecrow, -"and as the Emerald City is at the other end of the road, we must -go wherever it leads us." - -<p> "Anyone would know that," said Dorothy. - -<p> "Certainly; that is why I know it," returned the Scarecrow. -"If it required brains to figure it out, I never should have said it." - -<p> After an hour or so the light faded away, and they found -themselves stumbling along in the darkness. Dorothy could not see -at all, but Toto could, for some dogs see very well in the dark; -and the Scarecrow declared he could see as well as by day. So she -took hold of his arm and managed to get along fairly well. - -<p> "If you see any house, or any place where we can pass the -night," she said, "you must tell me; for it is very uncomfortable -walking in the dark." - -<p> Soon after the Scarecrow stopped. - -<p> "I see a little cottage at the right of us," he said, -"built of logs and branches. Shall we go there?" - -<p> "Yes, indeed," answered the child. "I am all tired out." - -<p> So the Scarecrow led her through the trees until they reached -the cottage, and Dorothy entered and found a bed of dried leaves -in one corner. She lay down at once, and with Toto beside her -soon fell into a sound sleep. The Scarecrow, who was never tired, -stood up in another corner and waited patiently until morning came. -<hr> -<h3>5. The Rescue of the Tin Woodman</h3> - -<p> When Dorothy awoke the sun was shining through the trees and -Toto had long been out chasing birds around him and squirrels. -She sat up and looked around her. Scarecrow, still standing -patiently in his corner, waiting for her. - -<p> "We must go and search for water," she said to him. - -<p> "Why do you want water?" he asked. - -<p> "To wash my face clean after the dust of the road, and to -drink, so the dry bread will not stick in my throat." - -<p> "It must be inconvenient to be made of flesh," said the -Scarecrow thoughtfully, "for you must sleep, and eat and drink. -However, you have brains, and it is worth a lot of bother to be -able to think properly." - -<p> They left the cottage and walked through the trees until they -found a little spring of clear water, where Dorothy drank and -bathed and ate her breakfast. She saw there was not much bread -left in the basket, and the girl was thankful the Scarecrow did -not have to eat anything, for there was scarcely enough for -herself and Toto for the day. - -<p> When she had finished her meal, and was about to go back to the -road of yellow brick, she was startled to hear a deep groan near by. - -<p> "What was that?" she asked timidly. - -<p> "I cannot imagine," replied the Scarecrow; "but we can go and see." - -<p> Just then another groan reached their ears, and the sound -seemed to come from behind them. They turned and walked through -the forest a few steps, when Dorothy discovered something shining -in a ray of sunshine that fell between the trees. She ran to the -place and then stopped short, with a little cry of surprise. - -<p> One of the big trees had been partly chopped through, and -standing beside it, with an uplifted axe in his hands, was a man -made entirely of tin. His head and arms and legs were jointed -upon his body, but he stood perfectly motionless, as if he could -not stir at all. - -<p> Dorothy looked at him in amazement, and so did the Scarecrow, -while Toto barked sharply and made a snap at the tin legs, which -hurt his teeth. - -<p> "Did you groan?" asked Dorothy. - -<p> "Yes," answered the tin man, "I did. I've been groaning for more -than a year, and no one has ever heard me before or come to help me." - -<p> "What can I do for you?" she inquired softly, for she was -moved by the sad voice in which the man spoke. - -<p> "Get an oil-can and oil my joints," he answered. "They are -rusted so badly that I cannot move them at all; if I am well oiled -I shall soon be all right again. You will find an oil-can on a -shelf in my cottage." - -<p> Dorothy at once ran back to the cottage and found the oil-can, -and then she returned and asked anxiously, "Where are your joints?" - -<p> "Oil my neck, first," replied the Tin Woodman. So she oiled it, -and as it was quite badly rusted the Scarecrow took hold of the tin -head and moved it gently from side to side until it worked freely, -and then the man could turn it himself. - -<p> "Now oil the joints in my arms," he said. And Dorothy oiled -them and the Scarecrow bent them carefully until they were quite -free from rust and as good as new. - -<p> The Tin Woodman gave a sigh of satisfaction and lowered his -axe, which he leaned against the tree. - -<p> "This is a great comfort," he said. "I have been holding that -axe in the air ever since I rusted, and I'm glad to be able to put -it down at last. Now, if you will oil the joints of my legs, I -shall be all right once more." - -<p> So they oiled his legs until he could move them freely; and he -thanked them again and again for his release, for he seemed a very -polite creature, and very grateful. - -<p> "I might have stood there always if you had not come along," he said; -"so you have certainly saved my life. How did you happen to be here?" - -<p> "We are on our way to the Emerald City to see the Great Oz," -she answered, "and we stopped at your cottage to pass the night." - -<p> "Why do you wish to see Oz?" he asked. - -<p> "I want him to send me back to Kansas, and the Scarecrow wants -him to put a few brains into his head," she replied. - -<p> The Tin Woodman appeared to think deeply for a moment. Then he said: - -<p> "Do you suppose Oz could give me a heart?" - -<p> "Why, I guess so," Dorothy answered. "It would be as easy as -to give the Scarecrow brains." - -<p> "True," the Tin Woodman returned. "So, if you will allow me -to join your party, I will also go to the Emerald City and ask Oz -to help me." - -<p> "Come along," said the Scarecrow heartily, and Dorothy added -that she would be pleased to have his company. So the Tin Woodman -shouldered his axe and they all passed through the forest until -they came to the road that was paved with yellow brick. - -<p> The Tin Woodman had asked Dorothy to put the oil-can in her basket. -"For," he said, "if I should get caught in the rain, and rust again, -I would need the oil-can badly." - -<p> It was a bit of good luck to have their new comrade join the -party, for soon after they had begun their journey again they came -to a place where the trees and branches grew so thick over the -road that the travelers could not pass. But the Tin Woodman set -to work with his axe and chopped so well that soon he cleared a -passage for the entire party. - -<p> Dorothy was thinking so earnestly as they walked along that -she did not notice when the Scarecrow stumbled into a hole and -rolled over to the side of the road. Indeed he was obliged to -call to her to help him up again. - -<p> "Why didn't you walk around the hole?" asked the Tin Woodman. - -<p> "I don't know enough," replied the Scarecrow cheerfully. -"My head is stuffed with straw, you know, and that is why I am -going to Oz to ask him for some brains." - -<p> "Oh, I see," said the Tin Woodman. "But, after all, brains -are not the best things in the world." - -<p> "Have you any?" inquired the Scarecrow. - -<p> "No, my head is quite empty," answered the Woodman. -"But once I had brains, and a heart also; so, having tried -them both, I should much rather have a heart." - -<p> "And why is that?" asked the Scarecrow. - -<p> "I will tell you my story, and then you will know." - -<p> So, while they were walking through the forest, the Tin Woodman -told the following story: - -<p> "I was born the son of a woodman who chopped down trees in the -forest and sold the wood for a living. When I grew up, I too became -a woodchopper, and after my father died I took care of my old mother -as long as she lived. Then I made up my mind that instead of living -alone I would marry, so that I might not become lonely. - -<p> "There was one of the Munchkin girls who was so beautiful -that I soon grew to love her with all my heart. She, on her part, -promised to marry me as soon as I could earn enough money to -build a better house for her; so I set to work harder than ever. -But the girl lived with an old woman who did not want her to marry -anyone, for she was so lazy she wished the girl to remain with her -and do the cooking and the housework. So the old woman went to -the Wicked Witch of the East, and promised her two sheep and a cow -if she would prevent the marriage. Thereupon the Wicked Witch -enchanted my axe, and when I was chopping away at my best one day, -for I was anxious to get the new house and my wife as soon as -possible, the axe slipped all at once and cut off my left leg. - -<p> "This at first seemed a great misfortune, for I knew a -one-legged man could not do very well as a wood-chopper. So I -went to a tinsmith and had him make me a new leg out of tin. The -leg worked very well, once I was used to it. But my action -angered the Wicked Witch of the East, for she had promised the old -woman I should not marry the pretty Munchkin girl. When I began -chopping again, my axe slipped and cut off my right leg. Again I -went to the tinsmith, and again he made me a leg out of tin. -After this the enchanted axe cut off my arms, one after the -other; but, nothing daunted, I had them replaced with tin ones. -The Wicked Witch then made the axe slip and cut off my head, and -at first I thought that was the end of me. But the tinsmith -happened to come along, and he made me a new head out of tin. - -<p> "I thought I had beaten the Wicked Witch then, and I worked -harder than ever; but I little knew how cruel my enemy could be. -She thought of a new way to kill my love for the beautiful -Munchkin maiden, and made my axe slip again, so that it cut right -through my body, splitting me into two halves. Once more the -tinsmith came to my help and made me a body of tin, fastening my -tin arms and legs and head to it, by means of joints, so that I -could move around as well as ever. But, alas! I had now no -heart, so that I lost all my love for the Munchkin girl, and did -not care whether I married her or not. I suppose she is still -living with the old woman, waiting for me to come after her. - -<p> "My body shone so brightly in the sun that I felt very proud -of it and it did not matter now if my axe slipped, for it could -not cut me. There was only one danger—that my joints would -rust; but I kept an oil-can in my cottage and took care to oil -myself whenever I needed it. However, there came a day when I -forgot to do this, and, being caught in a rainstorm, before I -thought of the danger my joints had rusted, and I was left to -stand in the woods until you came to help me. It was a terrible -thing to undergo, but during the year I stood there I had time to -think that the greatest loss I had known was the loss of my heart. -While I was in love I was the happiest man on earth; but no one -can love who has not a heart, and so I am resolved to ask Oz to -give me one. If he does, I will go back to the Munchkin maiden -and marry her." - -<p> Both Dorothy and the Scarecrow had been greatly interested -in the story of the Tin Woodman, and now they knew why he was so -anxious to get a new heart. - -<p> "All the same," said the Scarecrow, "I shall ask for brains -instead of a heart; for a fool would not know what to do with a -heart if he had one." - -<p> "I shall take the heart," returned the Tin Woodman; "for -brains do not make one happy, and happiness is the best thing -in the world." - -<p> Dorothy did not say anything, for she was puzzled to know -which of her two friends was right, and she decided if she could -only get back to Kansas and Aunt Em, it did not matter so much -whether the Woodman had no brains and the Scarecrow no heart, -or each got what he wanted. - -<p> What worried her most was that the bread was nearly gone, and -another meal for herself and Toto would empty the basket. To be sure -neither the Woodman nor the Scarecrow ever ate anything, but she was -not made of tin nor straw, and could not live unless she was fed. -<hr> -<h3>6. The Cowardly Lion</h3> - -<p> All this time Dorothy and her companions had been walking -through the thick woods. The road was still paved with yellow -brick, but these were much covered by dried branches and dead -leaves from the trees, and the walking was not at all good. - -<p> There were few birds in this part of the forest, for birds -love the open country where there is plenty of sunshine. But now -and then there came a deep growl from some wild animal hidden -among the trees. These sounds made the little girl's heart beat -fast, for she did not know what made them; but Toto knew, and he -walked close to Dorothy's side, and did not even bark in return. - -<p> "How long will it be," the child asked of the Tin Woodman, -"before we are out of the forest?" - -<p> "I cannot tell," was the answer, "for I have never been to the -Emerald City. But my father went there once, when I was a boy, -and he said it was a long journey through a dangerous country, -although nearer to the city where Oz dwells the country is beautiful. -But I am not afraid so long as I have my oil-can, and nothing can hurt -the Scarecrow, while you bear upon your forehead the mark of the -Good Witch's kiss, and that will protect you from harm." - -<p> "But Toto!" said the girl anxiously. "What will protect him?" - -<p> "We must protect him ourselves if he is in danger," replied -the Tin Woodman. - -<p> Just as he spoke there came from the forest a terrible roar, -and the next moment a great Lion bounded into the road. With one -blow of his paw he sent the Scarecrow spinning over and over to -the edge of the road, and then he struck at the Tin Woodman with -his sharp claws. But, to the Lion's surprise, he could make no -impression on the tin, although the Woodman fell over in the road -and lay still. - -<p> Little Toto, now that he had an enemy to face, ran barking -toward the Lion, and the great beast had opened his mouth to bite -the dog, when Dorothy, fearing Toto would be killed, and heedless -of danger, rushed forward and slapped the Lion upon his nose as -hard as she could, while she cried out: - -<p> "Don't you dare to bite Toto! You ought to be ashamed of -yourself, a big beast like you, to bite a poor little dog!" - -<p> "I didn't bite him," said the Lion, as he rubbed his nose with -his paw where Dorothy had hit it. - -<p> "No, but you tried to," she retorted. "You are nothing but a -big coward." - -<p> "I know it," said the Lion, hanging his head in shame. "I've -always known it. But how can I help it?" - -<p> "I don't know, I'm sure. To think of your striking a stuffed -man, like the poor Scarecrow!" - -<p> "Is he stuffed?" asked the Lion in surprise, as he watched her -pick up the Scarecrow and set him upon his feet, while she patted -him into shape again. - -<p> "Of course he's stuffed," replied Dorothy, who was still angry. - -<p> "That's why he went over so easily," remarked the Lion. -"It astonished me to see him whirl around so. Is the other one -stuffed also?" - -<p> "No," said Dorothy, "he's made of tin." And she helped the -Woodman up again. - -<p> "That's why he nearly blunted my claws," said the Lion. -"When they scratched against the tin it made a cold shiver run -down my back. What is that little animal you are so tender of?" - -<p> "He is my dog, Toto," answered Dorothy. - -<p> "Is he made of tin, or stuffed?" asked the Lion. - -<p> "Neither. He's a—a—a meat dog," said the girl. - -<p> "Oh! He's a curious animal and seems remarkably small, -now that I look at him. No one would think of biting such a -little thing, except a coward like me," continued the Lion sadly. - -<p> "What makes you a coward?" asked Dorothy, looking at the great -beast in wonder, for he was as big as a small horse. - -<p> "It's a mystery," replied the Lion. "I suppose I was born -that way. All the other animals in the forest naturally expect me -to be brave, for the Lion is everywhere thought to be the King of -Beasts. I learned that if I roared very loudly every living thing -was frightened and got out of my way. Whenever I've met a man -I've been awfully scared; but I just roared at him, and he has -always run away as fast as he could go. If the elephants and the -tigers and the bears had ever tried to fight me, I should have run -myself—I'm such a coward; but just as soon as they hear me roar -they all try to get away from me, and of course I let them go." - -<p> "But that isn't right. The King of Beasts shouldn't be a coward," -said the Scarecrow. - -<p> "I know it," returned the Lion, wiping a tear from his eye -with the tip of his tail. "It is my great sorrow, and makes my -life very unhappy. But whenever there is danger, my heart begins -to beat fast." - -<p> "Perhaps you have heart disease," said the Tin Woodman. - -<p> "It may be," said the Lion. - -<p> "If you have," continued the Tin Woodman, "you ought to be glad, -for it proves you have a heart. For my part, I have no heart; so I -cannot have heart disease." - -<p> "Perhaps," said the Lion thoughtfully, "if I had no heart I should -not be a coward." - -<p> "Have you brains?" asked the Scarecrow. - -<p> "I suppose so. I've never looked to see," replied the Lion. - -<p> "I am going to the Great Oz to ask him to give me some," -remarked the Scarecrow, "for my head is stuffed with straw." - -<p> "And I am going to ask him to give me a heart," said the Woodman. - -<p> "And I am going to ask him to send Toto and me back to Kansas," -added Dorothy. - -<p> "Do you think Oz could give me courage?" asked the Cowardly Lion. - -<p> "Just as easily as he could give me brains," said the Scarecrow. - -<p> "Or give me a heart," said the Tin Woodman. - -<p> "Or send me back to Kansas," said Dorothy. - -<p> "Then, if you don't mind, I'll go with you," said the Lion, -"for my life is simply unbearable without a bit of courage." - -<p> "You will be very welcome," answered Dorothy, "for you will help -to keep away the other wild beasts. It seems to me they must be more -cowardly than you are if they allow you to scare them so easily." - -<p> "They really are," said the Lion, "but that doesn't make me any braver, -and as long as I know myself to be a coward I shall be unhappy." - -<p> So once more the little company set off upon the journey, the -Lion walking with stately strides at Dorothy's side. Toto did not -approve this new comrade at first, for he could not forget how -nearly he had been crushed between the Lion's great jaws. But -after a time he became more at ease, and presently Toto and the -Cowardly Lion had grown to be good friends. - -<p> During the rest of that day there was no other adventure to -mar the peace of their journey. Once, indeed, the Tin Woodman -stepped upon a beetle that was crawling along the road, and killed -the poor little thing. This made the Tin Woodman very unhappy, -for he was always careful not to hurt any living creature; and as -he walked along he wept several tears of sorrow and regret. These -tears ran slowly down his face and over the hinges of his jaw, and -there they rusted. When Dorothy presently asked him a question -the Tin Woodman could not open his mouth, for his jaws were -tightly rusted together. He became greatly frightened at this and -made many motions to Dorothy to relieve him, but she could not -understand. The Lion was also puzzled to know what was wrong. -But the Scarecrow seized the oil-can from Dorothy's basket and -oiled the Woodman's jaws, so that after a few moments he could -talk as well as before. - -<p> "This will serve me a lesson," said he, "to look where I step. -For if I should kill another bug or beetle I should surely cry again, -and crying rusts my jaws so that I cannot speak." - -<p> Thereafter he walked very carefully, with his eyes on the road, -and when he saw a tiny ant toiling by he would step over it, so as -not to harm it. The Tin Woodman knew very well he had no heart, and -therefore he took great care never to be cruel or unkind to anything. - -<p> "You people with hearts," he said, "have something to guide you, and -need never do wrong; but I have no heart, and so I must be very careful. -When Oz gives me a heart of course I needn't mind so much." -<hr> -<h3>7. The Journey to the Great Oz</h3> - -<p> They were obliged to camp out that night under a large tree in -the forest, for there were no houses near. The tree made a good, -thick covering to protect them from the dew, and the Tin Woodman -chopped a great pile of wood with his axe and Dorothy built a -splendid fire that warmed her and made her feel less lonely. She -and Toto ate the last of their bread, and now she did not know -what they would do for breakfast. - -<p> "If you wish," said the Lion, "I will go into the forest and -kill a deer for you. You can roast it by the fire, since your -tastes are so peculiar that you prefer cooked food, and then you -will have a very good breakfast." - -<p> "Don't! Please don't," begged the Tin Woodman. "I should -certainly weep if you killed a poor deer, and then my jaws would -rust again." - -<p> But the Lion went away into the forest and found his own supper, -and no one ever knew what it was, for he didn't mention it. And the -Scarecrow found a tree full of nuts and filled Dorothy's basket with them, -so that she would not be hungry for a long time. She thought this was -very kind and thoughtful of the Scarecrow, but she laughed heartily at the -awkward way in which the poor creature picked up the nuts. His padded -hands were so clumsy and the nuts were so small that he dropped almost -as many as he put in the basket. But the Scarecrow did not mind how long -it took him to fill the basket, for it enabled him to keep away from the fire, -as he feared a spark might get into his straw and burn him up. So he kept a -good distance away from the flames, and only came near to cover Dorothy with -dry leaves when she lay down to sleep. These kept her very snug and warm, -and she slept soundly until morning. - -<p> When it was daylight, the girl bathed her face in a little rippling brook, -and soon after they all started toward the Emerald City. - -<p> This was to be an eventful day for the travelers. They had -hardly been walking an hour when they saw before them a great -ditch that crossed the road and divided the forest as far as they -could see on either side. It was a very wide ditch, and when they -crept up to the edge and looked into it they could see it was also -very deep, and there were many big, jagged rocks at the bottom. -The sides were so steep that none of them could climb down, and -for a moment it seemed that their journey must end. - -<p> "What shall we do?" asked Dorothy despairingly. - -<p> "I haven't the faintest idea," said the Tin Woodman, and the -Lion shook his shaggy mane and looked thoughtful. - -<p> But the Scarecrow said, "We cannot fly, that is certain. -Neither can we climb down into this great ditch. Therefore, -if we cannot jump over it, we must stop where we are." - -<p> "I think I could jump over it," said the Cowardly Lion, after -measuring the distance carefully in his mind. - -<p> "Then we are all right," answered the Scarecrow, "for you can -carry us all over on your back, one at a time." - -<p> "Well, I'll try it," said the Lion. "Who will go first?" - -<p> "I will," declared the Scarecrow, "for, if you found that you -could not jump over the gulf, Dorothy would be killed, or the Tin -Woodman badly dented on the rocks below. But if I am on your back -it will not matter so much, for the fall would not hurt me at all." - -<p> "I am terribly afraid of falling, myself," said the Cowardly -Lion, "but I suppose there is nothing to do but try it. So get on -my back and we will make the attempt." - -<p> The Scarecrow sat upon the Lion's back, and the big beast -walked to the edge of the gulf and crouched down. - -<p> "Why don't you run and jump?" asked the Scarecrow. - -<p> "Because that isn't the way we Lions do these things," he replied. -Then giving a great spring, he shot through the air and landed safely -on the other side. They were all greatly pleased to see how easily -he did it, and after the Scarecrow had got down from his back the Lion -sprang across the ditch again. - -<p> Dorothy thought she would go next; so she took Toto in her -arms and climbed on the Lion's back, holding tightly to his mane -with one hand. The next moment it seemed as if she were flying -through the air; and then, before she had time to think about it, -she was safe on the other side. The Lion went back a third time -and got the Tin Woodman, and then they all sat down for a few -moments to give the beast a chance to rest, for his great leaps -had made his breath short, and he panted like a big dog that has -been running too long. - -<p> They found the forest very thick on this side, and it looked -dark and gloomy. After the Lion had rested they started along the -road of yellow brick, silently wondering, each in his own mind, if -ever they would come to the end of the woods and reach the bright -sunshine again. To add to their discomfort, they soon heard strange -noises in the depths of the forest, and the Lion whispered to them -that it was in this part of the country that the Kalidahs lived. - -<p> "What are the Kalidahs?" asked the girl. - -<p> "They are monstrous beasts with bodies like bears and heads -like tigers," replied the Lion, "and with claws so long and sharp -that they could tear me in two as easily as I could kill Toto. -I'm terribly afraid of the Kalidahs." - -<p> "I'm not surprised that you are," returned Dorothy. -"They must be dreadful beasts." - -<p> The Lion was about to reply when suddenly they came to another -gulf across the road. But this one was so broad and deep that the -Lion knew at once he could not leap across it. - -<p> So they sat down to consider what they should do, and after -serious thought the Scarecrow said: - -<p> "Here is a great tree, standing close to the ditch. If the -Tin Woodman can chop it down, so that it will fall to the other -side, we can walk across it easily." - -<p> "That is a first-rate idea," said the Lion. "One would almost -suspect you had brains in your head, instead of straw." - -<p> The Woodman set to work at once, and so sharp was his axe that -the tree was soon chopped nearly through. Then the Lion put his -strong front legs against the tree and pushed with all his might, -and slowly the big tree tipped and fell with a crash across the -ditch, with its top branches on the other side. - -<p> They had just started to cross this queer bridge when a sharp growl -made them all look up, and to their horror they saw running toward them -two great beasts with bodies like bears and heads like tigers. - -<p> "They are the Kalidahs!" said the Cowardly Lion, beginning to tremble. - -<p> "Quick!" cried the Scarecrow. "Let us cross over." - -<p> So Dorothy went first, holding Toto in her arms, the Tin -Woodman followed, and the Scarecrow came next. The Lion, although -he was certainly afraid, turned to face the Kalidahs, and then he -gave so loud and terrible a roar that Dorothy screamed and the -Scarecrow fell over backward, while even the fierce beasts stopped -short and looked at him in surprise. - -<p> But, seeing they were bigger than the Lion, and remembering -that there were two of them and only one of him, the Kalidahs -again rushed forward, and the Lion crossed over the tree and -turned to see what they would do next. Without stopping an -instant the fierce beasts also began to cross the tree. -And the Lion said to Dorothy: - -<p> "We are lost, for they will surely tear us to pieces with -their sharp claws. But stand close behind me, and I will fight -them as long as I am alive." - -<p> "Wait a minute!" called the Scarecrow. He had been thinking -what was best to be done, and now he asked the Woodman to chop -away the end of the tree that rested on their side of the ditch. -The Tin Woodman began to use his axe at once, and, just as the two -Kalidahs were nearly across, the tree fell with a crash into the -gulf, carrying the ugly, snarling brutes with it, and both were -dashed to pieces on the sharp rocks at the bottom. - -<p> "Well," said the Cowardly Lion, drawing a long breath of -relief, "I see we are going to live a little while longer, and I -am glad of it, for it must be a very uncomfortable thing not to be -alive. Those creatures frightened me so badly that my heart is -beating yet." - -<p> "Ah," said the Tin Woodman sadly, "I wish I had a heart to beat." - -<p> This adventure made the travelers more anxious than ever to -get out of the forest, and they walked so fast that Dorothy became -tired, and had to ride on the Lion's back. To their great joy the -trees became thinner the farther they advanced, and in the -afternoon they suddenly came upon a broad river, flowing swiftly -just before them. On the other side of the water they could see -the road of yellow brick running through a beautiful country, with -green meadows dotted with bright flowers and all the road bordered -with trees hanging full of delicious fruits. They were greatly -pleased to see this delightful country before them. - -<p> "How shall we cross the river?" asked Dorothy. - -<p> "That is easily done," replied the Scarecrow. "The Tin Woodman -must build us a raft, so we can float to the other side." - -<p> So the Woodman took his axe and began to chop down small trees -to make a raft, and while he was busy at this the Scarecrow found -on the riverbank a tree full of fine fruit. This pleased Dorothy, -who had eaten nothing but nuts all day, and she made a hearty meal -of the ripe fruit. - -<p> But it takes time to make a raft, even when one is as industrious -and untiring as the Tin Woodman, and when night came the work was not done. -So they found a cozy place under the trees where they slept well until the -morning; and Dorothy dreamed of the Emerald City, and of the good Wizard Oz, -who would soon send her back to her own home again. -<hr> -<h3>8. The Deadly Poppy Field</h3> - -<p> Our little party of travelers awakened the next morning -refreshed and full of hope, and Dorothy breakfasted like a -princess off peaches and plums from the trees beside the river. -Behind them was the dark forest they had passed safely through, -although they had suffered many discouragements; but before them -was a lovely, sunny country that seemed to beckon them on to the -Emerald City. - -<p> To be sure, the broad river now cut them off from this -beautiful land. But the raft was nearly done, and after the Tin -Woodman had cut a few more logs and fastened them together with -wooden pins, they were ready to start. Dorothy sat down in the -middle of the raft and held Toto in her arms. When the Cowardly -Lion stepped upon the raft it tipped badly, for he was big and -heavy; but the Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman stood upon the other -end to steady it, and they had long poles in their hands to push -the raft through the water. - -<p> They got along quite well at first, but when they reached the -middle of the river the swift current swept the raft downstream, -farther and farther away from the road of yellow brick. And the -water grew so deep that the long poles would not touch the bottom. - -<p> "This is bad," said the Tin Woodman, "for if we cannot get to -the land we shall be carried into the country of the Wicked Witch -of the West, and she will enchant us and make us her slaves." - -<p> "And then I should get no brains," said the Scarecrow. - -<p> "And I should get no courage," said the Cowardly Lion. - -<p> "And I should get no heart," said the Tin Woodman. - -<p> "And I should never get back to Kansas," said Dorothy. - -<p> "We must certainly get to the Emerald City if we can," -the Scarecrow continued, and he pushed so hard on his long pole -that it stuck fast in the mud at the bottom of the river. Then, -before he could pull it out again—or let go—the raft was swept -away, and the poor Scarecrow left clinging to the pole in the -middle of the river. - -<p> "Good-bye!" he called after them, and they were very sorry to leave him. -Indeed, the Tin Woodman began to cry, but fortunately remembered that he -might rust, and so dried his tears on Dorothy's apron. - -<p> Of course this was a bad thing for the Scarecrow. - -<p> "I am now worse off than when I first met Dorothy," he -thought. "Then, I was stuck on a pole in a cornfield, where I -could make-believe scare the crows, at any rate. But surely there -is no use for a Scarecrow stuck on a pole in the middle of a -river. I am afraid I shall never have any brains, after all!" - -<p> Down the stream the raft floated, and the poor Scarecrow was -left far behind. Then the Lion said: - -<p> "Something must be done to save us. I think I can swim to the -shore and pull the raft after me, if you will only hold fast to -the tip of my tail." - -<p> So he sprang into the water, and the Tin Woodman caught fast -hold of his tail. Then the Lion began to swim with all his might -toward the shore. It was hard work, although he was so big; but -by and by they were drawn out of the current, and then Dorothy took -the Tin Woodman's long pole and helped push the raft to the land. - -<p> They were all tired out when they reached the shore at last -and stepped off upon the pretty green grass, and they also knew -that the stream had carried them a long way past the road of -yellow brick that led to the Emerald City. - -<p> "What shall we do now?" asked the Tin Woodman, as the Lion lay -down on the grass to let the sun dry him. - -<p> "We must get back to the road, in some way," said Dorothy. - -<p> "The best plan will be to walk along the riverbank until we -come to the road again," remarked the Lion. - -<p> So, when they were rested, Dorothy picked up her basket and -they started along the grassy bank, to the road from which the -river had carried them. It was a lovely country, with plenty of -flowers and fruit trees and sunshine to cheer them, and had they -not felt so sorry for the poor Scarecrow, they could have been -very happy. - -<p> They walked along as fast as they could, Dorothy only stopping -once to pick a beautiful flower; and after a time the Tin Woodman -cried out: "Look!" - -<p> Then they all looked at the river and saw the Scarecrow perched -upon his pole in the middle of the water, looking very lonely and sad. - -<p> "What can we do to save him?" asked Dorothy. - -<p> The Lion and the Woodman both shook their heads, for they did -not know. So they sat down upon the bank and gazed wistfully at -the Scarecrow until a Stork flew by, who, upon seeing them, -stopped to rest at the water's edge. - -<p> "Who are you and where are you going?" asked the Stork. - -<p> "I am Dorothy," answered the girl, "and these are my friends, -the Tin Woodman and the Cowardly Lion; and we are going to the -Emerald City." - -<p> "This isn't the road," said the Stork, as she twisted her long -neck and looked sharply at the queer party. - -<p> "I know it," returned Dorothy, "but we have lost the -Scarecrow, and are wondering how we shall get him again." - -<p> "Where is he?" asked the Stork. - -<p> "Over there in the river," answered the little girl. - -<p> "If he wasn't so big and heavy I would get him for you," -remarked the Stork. - -<p> "He isn't heavy a bit," said Dorothy eagerly, "for he is -stuffed with straw; and if you will bring him back to us, we shall -thank you ever and ever so much." - -<p> "Well, I'll try," said the Stork, "but if I find he is too -heavy to carry I shall have to drop him in the river again." - -<p> So the big bird flew into the air and over the water till she -came to where the Scarecrow was perched upon his pole. Then the -Stork with her great claws grabbed the Scarecrow by the arm and -carried him up into the air and back to the bank, where Dorothy -and the Lion and the Tin Woodman and Toto were sitting. - -<p> When the Scarecrow found himself among his friends again, he -was so happy that he hugged them all, even the Lion and Toto; and -as they walked along he sang "Tol-de-ri-de-oh!" at every step, he -felt so gay. - -<p> "I was afraid I should have to stay in the river forever," -he said, "but the kind Stork saved me, and if I ever get any brains -I shall find the Stork again and do her some kindness in return." - -<p> "That's all right," said the Stork, who was flying along -beside them. "I always like to help anyone in trouble. But I -must go now, for my babies are waiting in the nest for me. I hope -you will find the Emerald City and that Oz will help you." - -<p> "Thank you," replied Dorothy, and then the kind Stork flew -into the air and was soon out of sight. - -<p> They walked along listening to the singing of the brightly -colored birds and looking at the lovely flowers which now became -so thick that the ground was carpeted with them. There were big -yellow and white and blue and purple blossoms, besides great -clusters of scarlet poppies, which were so brilliant in color they -almost dazzled Dorothy's eyes. - -<p> "Aren't they beautiful?" the girl asked, as she breathed in -the spicy scent of the bright flowers. - -<p> "I suppose so," answered the Scarecrow. "When I have brains, -I shall probably like them better." - -<p> "If I only had a heart, I should love them," added the Tin Woodman. - -<p> "I always did like flowers," said the Lion. "They of seem so -helpless and frail. But there are none in the forest so bright as these." - -<p> They now came upon more and more of the big scarlet poppies, -and fewer and fewer of the other flowers; and soon they found -themselves in the midst of a great meadow of poppies. Now it is -well known that when there are many of these flowers together -their odor is so powerful that anyone who breathes it falls -asleep, and if the sleeper is not carried away from the scent of -the flowers, he sleeps on and on forever. But Dorothy did not -know this, nor could she get away from the bright red flowers that -were everywhere about; so presently her eyes grew heavy and she -felt she must sit down to rest and to sleep. - -<p> But the Tin Woodman would not let her do this. - -<p> "We must hurry and get back to the road of yellow brick before dark," -he said; and the Scarecrow agreed with him. So they kept walking until -Dorothy could stand no longer. Her eyes closed in spite of herself and -she forgot where she was and fell among the poppies, fast asleep. - -<p> "What shall we do?" asked the Tin Woodman. - -<p> "If we leave her here she will die," said the Lion. "The smell of -the flowers is killing us all. I myself can scarcely keep my eyes open, -and the dog is asleep already." - -<p> It was true; Toto had fallen down beside his little mistress. -But the Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman, not being made of flesh, -were not troubled by the scent of the flowers. - -<p> "Run fast," said the Scarecrow to the Lion, "and get out of -this deadly flower bed as soon as you can. We will bring the -little girl with us, but if you should fall asleep you are too big -to be carried." - -<p> So the Lion aroused himself and bounded forward as fast as he -could go. In a moment he was out of sight. - -<p> "Let us make a chair with our hands and carry her," said the -Scarecrow. So they picked up Toto and put the dog in Dorothy's -lap, and then they made a chair with their hands for the seat and -their arms for the arms and carried the sleeping girl between them -through the flowers. - -<p> On and on they walked, and it seemed that the great carpet of -deadly flowers that surrounded them would never end. They followed -the bend of the river, and at last came upon their friend the Lion, -lying fast asleep among the poppies. The flowers had been too strong -for the huge beast and he had given up at last, and fallen only a short -distance from the end of the poppy bed, where the sweet grass spread in -beautiful green fields before them. - -<p> "We can do nothing for him," said the Tin Woodman, sadly; "for -he is much too heavy to lift. We must leave him here to sleep on -forever, and perhaps he will dream that he has found courage at last." - -<p> "I'm sorry," said the Scarecrow. "The Lion was a very good -comrade for one so cowardly. But let us go on." - -<p> They carried the sleeping girl to a pretty spot beside the river, -far enough from the poppy field to prevent her breathing any more of -the poison of the flowers, and here they laid her gently on the soft -grass and waited for the fresh breeze to waken her. -<hr> -<h3>9. The Queen of the Field Mice</h3> - -<p> "We cannot be far from the road of yellow brick, now," remarked -the Scarecrow, as he stood beside the girl, "for we have come -nearly as far as the river carried us away." - -<p> The Tin Woodman was about to reply when he heard a low growl, -and turning his head (which worked beautifully on hinges) he saw a -strange beast come bounding over the grass toward them. It was, -indeed, a great yellow Wildcat, and the Woodman thought it must -be chasing something, for its ears were lying close to its head -and its mouth was wide open, showing two rows of ugly teeth, while -its red eyes glowed like balls of fire. As it came nearer the Tin -Woodman saw that running before the beast was a little gray field -mouse, and although he had no heart he knew it was wrong for the -Wildcat to try to kill such a pretty, harmless creature. - -<p> So the Woodman raised his axe, and as the Wildcat ran by he gave -it a quick blow that cut the beast's head clean off from its body, -and it rolled over at his feet in two pieces. - -<p> The field mouse, now that it was freed from its enemy, stopped short; -and coming slowly up to the Woodman it said, in a squeaky little voice: - -<p> "Oh, thank you! Thank you ever so much for saving my life." - -<p> "Don't speak of it, I beg of you," replied the Woodman. -"I have no heart, you know, so I am careful to help all those -who may need a friend, even if it happens to be only a mouse." - -<p> "Only a mouse!" cried the little animal, indignantly. -"Why, I am a Queen—the Queen of all the Field Mice!" - -<p> "Oh, indeed," said the Woodman, making a bow. - -<p> "Therefore you have done a great deed, as well as a brave one, -in saving my life," added the Queen. - -<p> At that moment several mice were seen running up as fast as -their little legs could carry them, and when they saw their Queen -they exclaimed: - -<p> "Oh, your Majesty, we thought you would be killed! How did -you manage to escape the great Wildcat?" They all bowed so low to -the little Queen that they almost stood upon their heads. - -<p> "This funny tin man," she answered, "killed the Wildcat and -saved my life. So hereafter you must all serve him, and obey his -slightest wish." - -<p> "We will!" cried all the mice, in a shrill chorus. And then they -scampered in all directions, for Toto had awakened from his sleep, and -seeing all these mice around him he gave one bark of delight and jumped -right into the middle of the group. Toto had always loved to chase mice -when he lived in Kansas, and he saw no harm in it. - -<p> But the Tin Woodman caught the dog in his arms and held him tight, -while he called to the mice, "Come back! Come back! Toto shall not hurt you." - -<p> At this the Queen of the Mice stuck her head out from underneath a clump -of grass and asked, in a timid voice, "Are you sure he will not bite us?" - -<p> "I will not let him," said the Woodman; "so do not be afraid." - -<p> One by one the mice came creeping back, and Toto did not bark again, -although he tried to get out of the Woodman's arms, and would have bitten -him had he not known very well he was made of tin. Finally one of the -biggest mice spoke. - -<p> "Is there anything we can do," it asked, "to repay you for -saving the life of our Queen?" - -<p> "Nothing that I know of," answered the Woodman; but the -Scarecrow, who had been trying to think, but could not because his -head was stuffed with straw, said, quickly, "Oh, yes; you can save -our friend, the Cowardly Lion, who is asleep in the poppy bed." - -<p> "A Lion!" cried the little Queen. "Why, he would eat us all up." - -<p> "Oh, no," declared the Scarecrow; "this Lion is a coward." - -<p> "Really?" asked the Mouse. - -<p> "He says so himself," answered the Scarecrow, "and he would -never hurt anyone who is our friend. If you will help us to save -him I promise that he shall treat you all with kindness." - -<p> "Very well," said the Queen, "we trust you. But what shall we do?" - -<p> "Are there many of these mice which call you Queen and are willing -to obey you?" - -<p> "Oh, yes; there are thousands," she replied. - -<p> "Then send for them all to come here as soon as possible, -and let each one bring a long piece of string." - -<p> The Queen turned to the mice that attended her and told them -to go at once and get all her people. As soon as they heard her -orders they ran away in every direction as fast as possible. - -<p> "Now," said the Scarecrow to the Tin Woodman, "you must go to -those trees by the riverside and make a truck that will carry the Lion." - -<p> So the Woodman went at once to the trees and began to work; -and he soon made a truck out of the limbs of trees, from which he -chopped away all the leaves and branches. He fastened it together -with wooden pegs and made the four wheels out of short pieces of a -big tree trunk. So fast and so well did he work that by the time -the mice began to arrive the truck was all ready for them. - -<p> They came from all directions, and there were thousands of -them: big mice and little mice and middle-sized mice; and each -one brought a piece of string in his mouth. It was about this -time that Dorothy woke from her long sleep and opened her eyes. -She was greatly astonished to find herself lying upon the grass, -with thousands of mice standing around and looking at her timidly. -But the Scarecrow told her about everything, and turning to the -dignified little Mouse, he said: - -<p> "Permit me to introduce to you her Majesty, the Queen." - -<p> Dorothy nodded gravely and the Queen made a curtsy, after -which she became quite friendly with the little girl. - -<p> The Scarecrow and the Woodman now began to fasten the mice to -the truck, using the strings they had brought. One end of a -string was tied around the neck of each mouse and the other end to -the truck. Of course the truck was a thousand times bigger than -any of the mice who were to draw it; but when all the mice had -been harnessed, they were able to pull it quite easily. Even the -Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman could sit on it, and were drawn swiftly -by their queer little horses to the place where the Lion lay asleep. - -<p> After a great deal of hard work, for the Lion was heavy, they -managed to get him up on the truck. Then the Queen hurriedly gave -her people the order to start, for she feared if the mice stayed -among the poppies too long they also would fall asleep. - -<p> At first the little creatures, many though they were, could -hardly stir the heavily loaded truck; but the Woodman and the -Scarecrow both pushed from behind, and they got along better. -Soon they rolled the Lion out of the poppy bed to the green fields, -where he could breathe the sweet, fresh air again, instead of the -poisonous scent of the flowers. - -<p> Dorothy came to meet them and thanked the little mice warmly -for saving her companion from death. She had grown so fond of -the big Lion she was glad he had been rescued. - -<p> Then the mice were unharnessed from the truck and scampered -away through the grass to their homes. The Queen of the Mice was -the last to leave. - -<p> "If ever you need us again," she said, "come out into the -field and call, and we shall hear you and come to your assistance. -Good-bye!" - -<p> "Good-bye!" they all answered, and away the Queen ran, while -Dorothy held Toto tightly lest he should run after her and -frighten her. - -<p> After this they sat down beside the Lion until he should -awaken; and the Scarecrow brought Dorothy some fruit from a tree -near by, which she ate for her dinner. -<hr> -<h3>10. The Guardian of the Gate</h3> - -<p> It was some time before the Cowardly Lion awakened, for he had -lain among the poppies a long while, breathing in their deadly -fragrance; but when he did open his eyes and roll off the truck -he was very glad to find himself still alive. - -<p> "I ran as fast as I could," he said, sitting down and yawning, -"but the flowers were too strong for me. How did you get me out?" - -<p> Then they told him of the field mice, and how they had generously -saved him from death; and the Cowardly Lion laughed, and said: - -<p> "I have always thought myself very big and terrible; yet such -little things as flowers came near to killing me, and such small -animals as mice have saved my life. How strange it all is! -But, comrades, what shall we do now?" - -<p> "We must journey on until we find the road of yellow brick again," -said Dorothy, "and then we can keep on to the Emerald City." - -<p> So, the Lion being fully refreshed, and feeling quite himself again, -they all started upon the journey, greatly enjoying the walk through the soft, -fresh grass; and it was not long before they reached the road of yellow brick -and turned again toward the Emerald City where the Great Oz dwelt. - -<p> The road was smooth and well paved, now, and the country about -was beautiful, so that the travelers rejoiced in leaving the -forest far behind, and with it the many dangers they had met in -its gloomy shades. Once more they could see fences built beside -the road; but these were painted green, and when they came to a -small house, in which a farmer evidently lived, that also was -painted green. They passed by several of these houses during the -afternoon, and sometimes people came to the doors and looked at -them as if they would like to ask questions; but no one came near -them nor spoke to them because of the great Lion, of which they -were very much afraid. The people were all dressed in clothing of -a lovely emerald-green color and wore peaked hats like those of -the Munchkins. - -<p> "This must be the Land of Oz," said Dorothy, "and we are -surely getting near the Emerald City." - -<p> "Yes," answered the Scarecrow. "Everything is green here, -while in the country of the Munchkins blue was the favorite color. -But the people do not seem to be as friendly as the Munchkins, and -I'm afraid we shall be unable to find a place to pass the night." - -<p> "I should like something to eat besides fruit," said the girl, -"and I'm sure Toto is nearly starved. Let us stop at the next -house and talk to the people." - -<p> So, when they came to a good-sized farmhouse, Dorothy walked -boldly up to the door and knocked. - -<p> A woman opened it just far enough to look out, and said, -"What do you want, child, and why is that great Lion with you?" - -<p> "We wish to pass the night with you, if you will allow us," -answered Dorothy; "and the Lion is my friend and comrade, and -would not hurt you for the world." - -<p> "Is he tame?" asked the woman, opening the door a little wider. - -<p> "Oh, yes," said the girl, "and he is a great coward, too. -He will be more afraid of you than you are of him." - -<p> "Well," said the woman, after thinking it over and taking -another peep at the Lion, "if that is the case you may come in, -and I will give you some supper and a place to sleep." - -<p> So they all entered the house, where there were, besides the -woman, two children and a man. The man had hurt his leg, and was -lying on the couch in a corner. They seemed greatly surprised to -see so strange a company, and while the woman was busy laying the -table the man asked: - -<p> "Where are you all going?" - -<p> "To the Emerald City," said Dorothy, "to see the Great Oz." - -<p> "Oh, indeed!" exclaimed the man. "Are you sure that Oz will see you?" - -<p> "Why not?" she replied. - -<p> "Why, it is said that he never lets anyone come into his presence. -I have been to the Emerald City many times, and it is a beautiful and -wonderful place; but I have never been permitted to see the Great Oz, -nor do I know of any living person who has seen him." - -<p> "Does he never go out?" asked the Scarecrow. - -<p> "Never. He sits day after day in the great Throne Room of his -Palace, and even those who wait upon him do not see him face to face." - -<p> "What is he like?" asked the girl. - -<p> "That is hard to tell," said the man thoughtfully. "You see, -Oz is a Great Wizard, and can take on any form he wishes. So that -some say he looks like a bird; and some say he looks like an -elephant; and some say he looks like a cat. To others he appears -as a beautiful fairy, or a brownie, or in any other form that -pleases him. But who the real Oz is, when he is in his own form, -no living person can tell." - -<p> "That is very strange," said Dorothy, "but we must try, in -some way, to see him, or we shall have made our journey for nothing." - -<p> "Why do you wish to see the terrible Oz?" asked the man. - -<p> "I want him to give me some brains," said the Scarecrow eagerly. - -<p> "Oh, Oz could do that easily enough," declared the man. -"He has more brains than he needs." - -<p> "And I want him to give me a heart," said the Tin Woodman. - -<p> "That will not trouble him," continued the man, "for Oz has a -large collection of hearts, of all sizes and shapes." - -<p> "And I want him to give me courage," said the Cowardly Lion. - -<p> "Oz keeps a great pot of courage in his Throne Room," said -the man, "which he has covered with a golden plate, to keep it -from running over. He will be glad to give you some." - -<p> "And I want him to send me back to Kansas," said Dorothy. - -<p> "Where is Kansas?" asked the man, with surprise. - -<p> "I don't know," replied Dorothy sorrowfully, "but it is my home, -and I'm sure it's somewhere." - -<p> "Very likely. Well, Oz can do anything; so I suppose he will -find Kansas for you. But first you must get to see him, and that -will be a hard task; for the Great Wizard does not like to see anyone, -and he usually has his own way. But what do <i>you</i> want?" he continued, -speaking to Toto. Toto only wagged his tail; for, strange to say, -he could not speak. - -<p> The woman now called to them that supper was ready, so they -gathered around the table and Dorothy ate some delicious porridge -and a dish of scrambled eggs and a plate of nice white bread, and -enjoyed her meal. The Lion ate some of the porridge, but did not -care for it, saying it was made from oats and oats were food for -horses, not for lions. The Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman ate -nothing at all. Toto ate a little of everything, and was glad to -get a good supper again. - -<p> The woman now gave Dorothy a bed to sleep in, and Toto lay -down beside her, while the Lion guarded the door of her room so -she might not be disturbed. The Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman -stood up in a corner and kept quiet all night, although of course -they could not sleep. - -<p> The next morning, as soon as the sun was up, they started on -their way, and soon saw a beautiful green glow in the sky just -before them. - -<p> "That must be the Emerald City," said Dorothy. - -<p> As they walked on, the green glow became brighter and brighter, -and it seemed that at last they were nearing the end of their travels. -Yet it was afternoon before they came to the great wall that surrounded -the City. It was high and thick and of a bright green color. - -<p> In front of them, and at the end of the road of yellow brick, -was a big gate, all studded with emeralds that glittered so in the -sun that even the painted eyes of the Scarecrow were dazzled by -their brilliancy. - -<p> There was a bell beside the gate, and Dorothy pushed the -button and heard a silvery tinkle sound within. Then the big gate -swung slowly open, and they all passed through and found -themselves in a high arched room, the walls of which glistened -with countless emeralds. - -<p> Before them stood a little man about the same size as the -Munchkins. He was clothed all in green, from his head to his -feet, and even his skin was of a greenish tint. At his side was a -large green box. - -<p> When he saw Dorothy and her companions the man asked, -"What do you wish in the Emerald City?" - -<p> "We came here to see the Great Oz," said Dorothy. - -<p> The man was so surprised at this answer that he sat down to -think it over. - -<p> "It has been many years since anyone asked me to see Oz," -he said, shaking his head in perplexity. "He is powerful and -terrible, and if you come on an idle or foolish errand to bother -the wise reflections of the Great Wizard, he might be angry and -destroy you all in an instant." - -<p> "But it is not a foolish errand, nor an idle one," replied the -Scarecrow; "it is important. And we have been told that Oz is a -good Wizard." - -<p> "So he is," said the green man, "and he rules the Emerald City -wisely and well. But to those who are not honest, or who approach -him from curiosity, he is most terrible, and few have ever dared -ask to see his face. I am the Guardian of the Gates, and since -you demand to see the Great Oz I must take you to his Palace. -But first you must put on the spectacles." - -<p> "Why?" asked Dorothy. - -<p> "Because if you did not wear spectacles the brightness and -glory of the Emerald City would blind you. Even those who live in -the City must wear spectacles night and day. They are all locked -on, for Oz so ordered it when the City was first built, and I have -the only key that will unlock them." - -<p> He opened the big box, and Dorothy saw that it was filled with -spectacles of every size and shape. All of them had green glasses -in them. The Guardian of the Gates found a pair that would just -fit Dorothy and put them over her eyes. There were two golden -bands fastened to them that passed around the back of her head, -where they were locked together by a little key that was at the -end of a chain the Guardian of the Gates wore around his neck. -When they were on, Dorothy could not take them off had she wished, -but of course she did not wish to be blinded by the glare of the -Emerald City, so she said nothing. - -<p> Then the green man fitted spectacles for the Scarecrow and the -Tin Woodman and the Lion, and even on little Toto; and all were -locked fast with the key. - -<p> Then the Guardian of the Gates put on his own glasses and told -them he was ready to show them to the Palace. Taking a big golden -key from a peg on the wall, he opened another gate, and they all -followed him through the portal into the streets of the Emerald City. -<hr> -<h3>11. The Wonderful City of Oz</h3> - -<p> Even with eyes protected by the green spectacles, Dorothy -and her friends were at first dazzled by the brilliancy of the -wonderful City. The streets were lined with beautiful houses all -built of green marble and studded everywhere with sparkling -emeralds. They walked over a pavement of the same green marble, -and where the blocks were joined together were rows of emeralds, -set closely, and glittering in the brightness of the sun. The -window panes were of green glass; even the sky above the City had -a green tint, and the rays of the sun were green. - -<p> There were many people—men, women, and children—walking about, -and these were all dressed in green clothes and had greenish skins. -They looked at Dorothy and her strangely assorted company with -wondering eyes, and the children all ran away and hid behind -their mothers when they saw the Lion; but no one spoke to them. -Many shops stood in the street, and Dorothy saw that everything -in them was green. Green candy and green pop corn were offered -for sale, as well as green shoes, green hats, and green clothes -of all sorts. At one place a man was selling green lemonade, -and when the children bought it Dorothy could see that they paid -for it with green pennies. - -<p> There seemed to be no horses nor animals of any kind; the men -carried things around in little green carts, which they pushed -before them. Everyone seemed happy and contented and prosperous. - -<p> The Guardian of the Gates led them through the streets until -they came to a big building, exactly in the middle of the City, -which was the Palace of Oz, the Great Wizard. There was a soldier -before the door, dressed in a green uniform and wearing a long -green beard. - -<p> "Here are strangers," said the Guardian of the Gates to him, -"and they demand to see the Great Oz." - -<p> "Step inside," answered the soldier, "and I will carry your -message to him." - -<p> So they passed through the Palace Gates and were led into a -big room with a green carpet and lovely green furniture set with -emeralds. The soldier made them all wipe their feet upon a green -mat before entering this room, and when they were seated he said -politely: - -<p> "Please make yourselves comfortable while I go to the door of -the Throne Room and tell Oz you are here." - -<p> They had to wait a long time before the soldier returned. -When, at last, he came back, Dorothy asked: - -<p> "Have you seen Oz?" - -<p> "Oh, no," returned the soldier; "I have never seen him. -But I spoke to him as he sat behind his screen and gave him your -message. He said he will grant you an audience, if you so desire; -but each one of you must enter his presence alone, and he will -admit but one each day. Therefore, as you must remain in the -Palace for several days, I will have you shown to rooms where you -may rest in comfort after your journey." - -<p> "Thank you," replied the girl; "that is very kind of Oz." - -<p> The soldier now blew upon a green whistle, and at once a young girl, -dressed in a pretty green silk gown, entered the room. She had lovely -green hair and green eyes, and she bowed low before Dorothy as she said, -"Follow me and I will show you your room." - -<p> So Dorothy said good-bye to all her friends except Toto, and -taking the dog in her arms followed the green girl through seven -passages and up three flights of stairs until they came to a room -at the front of the Palace. It was the sweetest little room in -the world, with a soft comfortable bed that had sheets of green -silk and a green velvet counterpane. There was a tiny fountain in -the middle of the room, that shot a spray of green perfume into -the air, to fall back into a beautifully carved green marble basin. -Beautiful green flowers stood in the windows, and there was a shelf -with a row of little green books. When Dorothy had time to open -these books she found them full of queer green pictures that made -her laugh, they were so funny. - -<p> In a wardrobe were many green dresses, made of silk and satin -and velvet; and all of them fitted Dorothy exactly. - -<p> "Make yourself perfectly at home," said the green girl, -"and if you wish for anything ring the bell. Oz will send -for you tomorrow morning." - -<p> She left Dorothy alone and went back to the others. These she -also led to rooms, and each one of them found himself lodged in a -very pleasant part of the Palace. Of course this politeness was -wasted on the Scarecrow; for when he found himself alone in his -room he stood stupidly in one spot, just within the doorway, to -wait till morning. It would not rest him to lie down, and he -could not close his eyes; so he remained all night staring at a -little spider which was weaving its web in a corner of the room, -just as if it were not one of the most wonderful rooms in the world. -The Tin Woodman lay down on his bed from force of habit, for he -remembered when he was made of flesh; but not being able to sleep, -he passed the night moving his joints up and down to make sure they -kept in good working order. The Lion would have preferred a bed of -dried leaves in the forest, and did not like being shut up in a room; -but he had too much sense to let this worry him, so he sprang upon -the bed and rolled himself up like a cat and purred himself asleep -in a minute. - -<p> The next morning, after breakfast, the green maiden came to -fetch Dorothy, and she dressed her in one of the prettiest gowns, -made of green brocaded satin. Dorothy put on a green silk apron -and tied a green ribbon around Toto's neck, and they started -for the Throne Room of the Great Oz. - -<p> First they came to a great hall in which were many ladies and -gentlemen of the court, all dressed in rich costumes. These -people had nothing to do but talk to each other, but they always -came to wait outside the Throne Room every morning, although they -were never permitted to see Oz. As Dorothy entered they looked at -her curiously, and one of them whispered: - -<p> "Are you really going to look upon the face of Oz the Terrible?" - -<p> "Of course," answered the girl, "if he will see me." - -<p> "Oh, he will see you," said the soldier who had taken her -message to the Wizard, "although he does not like to have people -ask to see him. Indeed, at first he was angry and said I should -send you back where you came from. Then he asked me what you -looked like, and when I mentioned your silver shoes he was very -much interested. At last I told him about the mark upon your -forehead, and he decided he would admit you to his presence." - -<p> Just then a bell rang, and the green girl said to Dorothy, -"That is the signal. You must go into the Throne Room alone." - -<p> She opened a little door and Dorothy walked boldly through and -found herself in a wonderful place. It was a big, round room with -a high arched roof, and the walls and ceiling and floor were covered -with large emeralds set closely together. In the center of the roof -was a great light, as bright as the sun, which made the emeralds -sparkle in a wonderful manner. - -<p> But what interested Dorothy most was the big throne of green -marble that stood in the middle of the room. It was shaped like a -chair and sparkled with gems, as did everything else. In the -center of the chair was an enormous Head, without a body to -support it or any arms or legs whatever. There was no hair upon -this head, but it had eyes and a nose and mouth, and was much -bigger than the head of the biggest giant. - -<p> As Dorothy gazed upon this in wonder and fear, the eyes turned -slowly and looked at her sharply and steadily. Then the mouth -moved, and Dorothy heard a voice say: - -<p> "I am Oz, the Great and Terrible. Who are you, and why do you -seek me?" - -<p> It was not such an awful voice as she had expected to come -from the big Head; so she took courage and answered: - -<p> "I am Dorothy, the Small and Meek. I have come to you for help." - -<p> The eyes looked at her thoughtfully for a full minute. -Then said the voice: - -<p> "Where did you get the silver shoes?" - -<p> "I got them from the Wicked Witch of the East, when my house -fell on her and killed her," she replied. - -<p> "Where did you get the mark upon your forehead?" continued the voice. - -<p> "That is where the Good Witch of the North kissed me when she -bade me good-bye and sent me to you," said the girl. - -<p> Again the eyes looked at her sharply, and they saw she was -telling the truth. Then Oz asked, "What do you wish me to do?" - -<p> "Send me back to Kansas, where my Aunt Em and Uncle Henry are," -she answered earnestly. "I don't like your country, although it is -so beautiful. And I am sure Aunt Em will be dreadfully worried over -my being away so long." - -<p> The eyes winked three times, and then they turned up to the -ceiling and down to the floor and rolled around so queerly that -they seemed to see every part of the room. And at last they -looked at Dorothy again. - -<p> "Why should I do this for you?" asked Oz. - -<p> "Because you are strong and I am weak; because you are a Great -Wizard and I am only a little girl." - -<p> "But you were strong enough to kill the Wicked Witch of the East," -said Oz. - -<p> "That just happened," returned Dorothy simply; "I could not help it." - -<p> "Well," said the Head, "I will give you my answer. You have no -right to expect me to send you back to Kansas unless you do something -for me in return. In this country everyone must pay for everything -he gets. If you wish me to use my magic power to send you home again -you must do something for me first. Help me and I will help you." - -<p> "What must I do?" asked the girl. - -<p> "Kill the Wicked Witch of the West," answered Oz. - -<p> "But I cannot!" exclaimed Dorothy, greatly surprised. - -<p> "You killed the Witch of the East and you wear the silver shoes, -which bear a powerful charm. There is now but one Wicked Witch left -in all this land, and when you can tell me she is dead I will send -you back to Kansas—but not before." - -<p> The little girl began to weep, she was so much disappointed; -and the eyes winked again and looked upon her anxiously, as if the -Great Oz felt that she could help him if she would. - -<p> "I never killed anything, willingly," she sobbed. "Even if I -wanted to, how could I kill the Wicked Witch? If you, who are Great -and Terrible, cannot kill her yourself, how do you expect me to do it?" - -<p> "I do not know," said the Head; "but that is my answer, and -until the Wicked Witch dies you will not see your uncle and aunt -again. Remember that the Witch is Wicked—tremendously Wicked --and ought to be killed. Now go, and do not ask to see me again -until you have done your task." - -<p> Sorrowfully Dorothy left the Throne Room and went back where -the Lion and the Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman were waiting to -hear what Oz had said to her. "There is no hope for me," she -said sadly, "for Oz will not send me home until I have killed -the Wicked Witch of the West; and that I can never do." - -<p> Her friends were sorry, but could do nothing to help her; so -Dorothy went to her own room and lay down on the bed and cried -herself to sleep. - -<p> The next morning the soldier with the green whiskers came to -the Scarecrow and said: - -<p> "Come with me, for Oz has sent for you." - -<p> So the Scarecrow followed him and was admitted into the great -Throne Room, where he saw, sitting in the emerald throne, a most -lovely Lady. She was dressed in green silk gauze and wore upon -her flowing green locks a crown of jewels. Growing from her -shoulders were wings, gorgeous in color and so light that they -fluttered if the slightest breath of air reached them. - -<p> When the Scarecrow had bowed, as prettily as his straw stuffing would -let him, before this beautiful creature, she looked upon him sweetly, -and said: - -<p> "I am Oz, the Great and Terrible. Who are you, and why do you seek me?" - -<p> Now the Scarecrow, who had expected to see the great Head Dorothy had -told him of, was much astonished; but he answered her bravely. - -<p> "I am only a Scarecrow, stuffed with straw. Therefore I have -no brains, and I come to you praying that you will put brains in -my head instead of straw, so that I may become as much a man as -any other in your dominions." - -<p> "Why should I do this for you?" asked the Lady. - -<p> "Because you are wise and powerful, and no one else can help me," -answered the Scarecrow. - -<p> "I never grant favors without some return," said Oz; "but this -much I will promise. If you will kill for me the Wicked Witch of -the West, I will bestow upon you a great many brains, and such -good brains that you will be the wisest man in all the Land of Oz." - -<p> "I thought you asked Dorothy to kill the Witch," said the Scarecrow, -in surprise. - -<p> "So I did. I don't care who kills her. But until she is dead -I will not grant your wish. Now go, and do not seek me again -until you have earned the brains you so greatly desire." - -<p> The Scarecrow went sorrowfully back to his friends and told -them what Oz had said; and Dorothy was surprised to find that the -Great Wizard was not a Head, as she had seen him, but a lovely Lady. - -<p> "All the same," said the Scarecrow, "she needs a heart as much -as the Tin Woodman." - -<p> On the next morning the soldier with the green whiskers came -to the Tin Woodman and said: - -<p> "Oz has sent for you. Follow me." - -<p> So the Tin Woodman followed him and came to the great Throne -Room. He did not know whether he would find Oz a lovely Lady or a -Head, but he hoped it would be the lovely Lady. "For," he said to -himself, "if it is the head, I am sure I shall not be given a -heart, since a head has no heart of its own and therefore cannot -feel for me. But if it is the lovely Lady I shall beg hard for a -heart, for all ladies are themselves said to be kindly hearted." - -<p> But when the Woodman entered the great Throne Room he saw -neither the Head nor the Lady, for Oz had taken the shape of a -most terrible Beast. It was nearly as big as an elephant, and the -green throne seemed hardly strong enough to hold its weight. The -Beast had a head like that of a rhinoceros, only there were five -eyes in its face. There were five long arms growing out of its -body, and it also had five long, slim legs. Thick, woolly hair -covered every part of it, and a more dreadful-looking monster -could not be imagined. It was fortunate the Tin Woodman had no -heart at that moment, for it would have beat loud and fast from -terror. But being only tin, the Woodman was not at all afraid, -although he was much disappointed. - -<p> "I am Oz, the Great and Terrible," spoke the Beast, in a voice -that was one great roar. "Who are you, and why do you seek me?" - -<p> "I am a Woodman, and made of tin. Therefore I have no heart, -and cannot love. I pray you to give me a heart that I may be as -other men are." - -<p> "Why should I do this?" demanded the Beast. - -<p> "Because I ask it, and you alone can grant my request," -answered the Woodman. - -<p> Oz gave a low growl at this, but said, gruffly: "If you indeed -desire a heart, you must earn it." - -<p> "How?" asked the Woodman. - -<p> "Help Dorothy to kill the Wicked Witch of the West," replied -the Beast. "When the Witch is dead, come to me, and I will then -give you the biggest and kindest and most loving heart in all the -Land of Oz." - -<p> So the Tin Woodman was forced to return sorrowfully to his -friends and tell them of the terrible Beast he had seen. -They all wondered greatly at the many forms the Great Wizard -could take upon himself, and the Lion said: - -<p> "If he is a Beast when I go to see him, I shall roar my -loudest, and so frighten him that he will grant all I ask. And if -he is the lovely Lady, I shall pretend to spring upon her, and so -compel her to do my bidding. And if he is the great Head, he will -be at my mercy; for I will roll this head all about the room until -he promises to give us what we desire. So be of good cheer, my -friends, for all will yet be well." - -<p> The next morning the soldier with the green whiskers led the -Lion to the great Throne Room and bade him enter the presence of Oz. - -<p> The Lion at once passed through the door, and glancing around saw, -to his surprise, that before the throne was a Ball of Fire, so fierce -and glowing he could scarcely bear to gaze upon it. His first thought -was that Oz had by accident caught on fire and was burning up; but when -he tried to go nearer, the heat was so intense that it singed his whiskers, -and he crept back tremblingly to a spot nearer the door. - -<p> Then a low, quiet voice came from the Ball of Fire, and these -were the words it spoke: - -<p> "I am Oz, the Great and Terrible. Who are you, and why do you seek me?" - -<p> And the Lion answered, "I am a Cowardly Lion, afraid of everything. -I came to you to beg that you give me courage, so that in reality I may -become the King of Beasts, as men call me." - -<p> "Why should I give you courage?" demanded Oz. - -<p> "Because of all Wizards you are the greatest, and alone have -power to grant my request," answered the Lion. - -<p> The Ball of Fire burned fiercely for a time, and the voice said, -"Bring me proof that the Wicked Witch is dead, and that moment I will -give you courage. But as long as the Witch lives, you must remain a coward." - -<p> The Lion was angry at this speech, but could say nothing in reply, -and while he stood silently gazing at the Ball of Fire it became -so furiously hot that he turned tail and rushed from the room. -He was glad to find his friends waiting for him, and told them -of his terrible interview with the Wizard. - -<p> "What shall we do now?" asked Dorothy sadly. - -<p> "There is only one thing we can do," returned the Lion, "and -that is to go to the land of the Winkies, seek out the Wicked -Witch, and destroy her." - -<p> "But suppose we cannot?" said the girl. - -<p> "Then I shall never have courage," declared the Lion. - -<p> "And I shall never have brains," added the Scarecrow. - -<p> "And I shall never have a heart," spoke the Tin of Woodman. - -<p> "And I shall never see Aunt Em and Uncle Henry," said Dorothy, -beginning to cry. - -<p> "Be careful!" cried the green girl. "The tears will fall on -your green silk gown and spot it." - -<p> So Dorothy dried her eyes and said, "I suppose we must try it; -but I am sure I do not want to kill anybody, even to see Aunt Em again." - -<p> "I will go with you; but I'm too much of a coward to kill the -Witch," said the Lion. - -<p> "I will go too," declared the Scarecrow; "but I shall not be -of much help to you, I am such a fool." - -<p> "I haven't the heart to harm even a Witch," remarked the Tin -Woodman; "but if you go I certainly shall go with you." - -<p> Therefore it was decided to start upon their journey the next -morning, and the Woodman sharpened his axe on a green grindstone -and had all his joints properly oiled. The Scarecrow stuffed -himself with fresh straw and Dorothy put new paint on his eyes -that he might see better. The green girl, who was very kind to -them, filled Dorothy's basket with good things to eat, and -fastened a little bell around Toto's neck with a green ribbon. - -<p> They went to bed quite early and slept soundly until daylight, -when they were awakened by the crowing of a green cock that lived -in the back yard of the Palace, and the cackling of a hen that had -laid a green egg. -<hr> -<h3>12. The Search for the Wicked Witch</h3> - -<p> The soldier with the green whiskers led them through the -streets of the Emerald City until they reached the room where the -Guardian of the Gates lived. This officer unlocked their spectacles -to put them back in his great box, and then he politely opened the -gate for our friends. - -<p> "Which road leads to the Wicked Witch of the West?" asked -Dorothy. - -<p> "There is no road," answered the Guardian of the Gates. -"No one ever wishes to go that way." - -<p> "How, then, are we to find her?" inquired the girl. - -<p> "That will be easy," replied the man, "for when she knows you -are in the country of the Winkies she will find you, and make you -all her slaves." - -<p> "Perhaps not," said the Scarecrow, "for we mean to destroy her." - -<p> "Oh, that is different," said the Guardian of the Gates. -"No one has ever destroyed her before, so I naturally thought she -would make slaves of you, as she has of the rest. But take care; -for she is wicked and fierce, and may not allow you to destroy her. -Keep to the West, where the sun sets, and you cannot fail to find her." - -<p> They thanked him and bade him good-bye, and turned toward the West, -walking over fields of soft grass dotted here and there with daisies -and buttercups. Dorothy still wore the pretty silk dress she had put on -in the palace, but now, to her surprise, she found it was no longer green, -but pure white. The ribbon around Toto's neck had also lost its green -color and was as white as Dorothy's dress. - -<p> The Emerald City was soon left far behind. As they advanced -the ground became rougher and hillier, for there were no farms nor -houses in this country of the West, and the ground was untilled. - -<p> In the afternoon the sun shone hot in their faces, for there -were no trees to offer them shade; so that before night Dorothy -and Toto and the Lion were tired, and lay down upon the grass and -fell asleep, with the Woodman and the Scarecrow keeping watch. - -<p> Now the Wicked Witch of the West had but one eye, yet that was as -powerful as a telescope, and could see everywhere. So, as she sat in -the door of her castle, she happened to look around and saw Dorothy -lying asleep, with her friends all about her. They were a long -distance off, but the Wicked Witch was angry to find them in her -country; so she blew upon a silver whistle that hung around her neck. - -<p> At once there came running to her from all directions a pack -of great wolves. They had long legs and fierce eyes and sharp teeth. - -<p> "Go to those people," said the Witch, "and tear them to pieces." - -<p> "Are you not going to make them your slaves?" asked the leader -of the wolves. - -<p> "No," she answered, "one is of tin, and one of straw; one is -a girl and another a Lion. None of them is fit to work, so you -may tear them into small pieces." - -<p> "Very well," said the wolf, and he dashed away at full speed, -followed by the others. - -<p> It was lucky the Scarecrow and the Woodman were wide awake and -heard the wolves coming. - -<p> "This is my fight," said the Woodman, "so get behind me and I -will meet them as they come." - -<p> He seized his axe, which he had made very sharp, and as the -leader of the wolves came on the Tin Woodman swung his arm and -chopped the wolf's head from its body, so that it immediately died. -As soon as he could raise his axe another wolf came up, and he also -fell under the sharp edge of the Tin Woodman's weapon. There were -forty wolves, and forty times a wolf was killed, so that at last -they all lay dead in a heap before the Woodman. - -<p> Then he put down his axe and sat beside the Scarecrow, who said, -"It was a good fight, friend." - -<p> They waited until Dorothy awoke the next morning. The little -girl was quite frightened when she saw the great pile of shaggy -wolves, but the Tin Woodman told her all. She thanked him for -saving them and sat down to breakfast, after which they started -again upon their journey. - -<p> Now this same morning the Wicked Witch came to the door of her -castle and looked out with her one eye that could see far off. -She saw all her wolves lying dead, and the strangers still -traveling through her country. This made her angrier than before, -and she blew her silver whistle twice. - -<p> Straightway a great flock of wild crows came flying toward her, -enough to darken the sky. - -<p> And the Wicked Witch said to the King Crow, "Fly at once to -the strangers; peck out their eyes and tear them to pieces." - -<p> The wild crows flew in one great flock toward Dorothy and her -companions. When the little girl saw them coming she was afraid. - -<p> But the Scarecrow said, "This is my battle, so lie down beside -me and you will not be harmed." - -<p> So they all lay upon the ground except the Scarecrow, and he -stood up and stretched out his arms. And when the crows saw him -they were frightened, as these birds always are by scarecrows, and -did not dare to come any nearer. But the King Crow said: - -<p> "It is only a stuffed man. I will peck his eyes out." - -<p> The King Crow flew at the Scarecrow, who caught it by the head -and twisted its neck until it died. And then another crow flew at -him, and the Scarecrow twisted its neck also. There were forty -crows, and forty times the Scarecrow twisted a neck, until at last -all were lying dead beside him. Then he called to his companions -to rise, and again they went upon their journey. - -<p> When the Wicked Witch looked out again and saw all her crows -lying in a heap, she got into a terrible rage, and blew three -times upon her silver whistle. - -<p> Forthwith there was heard a great buzzing in the air, and a -swarm of black bees came flying toward her. - -<p> "Go to the strangers and sting them to death!" commanded -the Witch, and the bees turned and flew rapidly until they came -to where Dorothy and her friends were walking. But the Woodman -had seen them coming, and the Scarecrow had decided what to do. - -<p> "Take out my straw and scatter it over the little girl and the -dog and the Lion," he said to the Woodman, "and the bees cannot -sting them." This the Woodman did, and as Dorothy lay close beside -the Lion and held Toto in her arms, the straw covered them entirely. - -<p> The bees came and found no one but the Woodman to sting, so -they flew at him and broke off all their stings against the tin, -without hurting the Woodman at all. And as bees cannot live when -their stings are broken that was the end of the black bees, and -they lay scattered thick about the Woodman, like little heaps of -fine coal. - -<p> Then Dorothy and the Lion got up, and the girl helped the Tin -Woodman put the straw back into the Scarecrow again, until he was -as good as ever. So they started upon their journey once more. - -<p> The Wicked Witch was so angry when she saw her black bees in -little heaps like fine coal that she stamped her foot and tore her -hair and gnashed her teeth. And then she called a dozen of her -slaves, who were the Winkies, and gave them sharp spears, telling -them to go to the strangers and destroy them. - -<p> The Winkies were not a brave people, but they had to do as -they were told. So they marched away until they came near to -Dorothy. Then the Lion gave a great roar and sprang towards them, -and the poor Winkies were so frightened that they ran back as fast -as they could. - -<p> When they returned to the castle the Wicked Witch beat them -well with a strap, and sent them back to their work, after which -she sat down to think what she should do next. She could not -understand how all her plans to destroy these strangers had failed; -but she was a powerful Witch, as well as a wicked one, and she soon -made up her mind how to act. - -<p> There was, in her cupboard, a Golden Cap, with a circle of -diamonds and rubies running round it. This Golden Cap had a charm. -Whoever owned it could call three times upon the Winged Monkeys, -who would obey any order they were given. But no person -could command these strange creatures more than three times. -Twice already the Wicked Witch had used the charm of the Cap. -Once was when she had made the Winkies her slaves, and set herself -to rule over their country. The Winged Monkeys had helped her -do this. The second time was when she had fought against the -Great Oz himself, and driven him out of the land of the West. -The Winged Monkeys had also helped her in doing this. Only once -more could she use this Golden Cap, for which reason she did not -like to do so until all her other powers were exhausted. But now -that her fierce wolves and her wild crows and her stinging bees were -gone, and her slaves had been scared away by the Cowardly Lion, -she saw there was only one way left to destroy Dorothy and her friends. - -<p> So the Wicked Witch took the Golden Cap from her cupboard and -placed it upon her head. Then she stood upon her left foot and -said slowly: - -<p> "Ep-pe, pep-pe, kak-ke!" - -<p> Next she stood upon her right foot and said: - -<p> "Hil-lo, hol-lo, hel-lo!" - -<p> After this she stood upon both feet and cried in a loud voice: - -<p> "Ziz-zy, zuz-zy, zik!" - -<p> Now the charm began to work. The sky was darkened, and a low -rumbling sound was heard in the air. There was a rushing of many -wings, a great chattering and laughing, and the sun came out of the -dark sky to show the Wicked Witch surrounded by a crowd of monkeys, -each with a pair of immense and powerful wings on his shoulders. - -<p> One, much bigger than the others, seemed to be their leader. -He flew close to the Witch and said, "You have called us for the -third and last time. What do you command?" - -<p> "Go to the strangers who are within my land and destroy them -all except the Lion," said the Wicked Witch. "Bring that beast to -me, for I have a mind to harness him like a horse, and make him work." - -<p> "Your commands shall be obeyed," said the leader. Then, with -a great deal of chattering and noise, the Winged Monkeys flew away -to the place where Dorothy and her friends were walking. - -<p> Some of the Monkeys seized the Tin Woodman and carried him -through the air until they were over a country thickly covered -with sharp rocks. Here they dropped the poor Woodman, who fell a -great distance to the rocks, where he lay so battered and dented -that he could neither move nor groan. - -<p> Others of the Monkeys caught the Scarecrow, and with their -long fingers pulled all of the straw out of his clothes and head. -They made his hat and boots and clothes into a small bundle and -threw it into the top branches of a tall tree. - -<p> The remaining Monkeys threw pieces of stout rope around -the Lion and wound many coils about his body and head and legs, -until he was unable to bite or scratch or struggle in any way. -Then they lifted him up and flew away with him to the Witch's castle, -where he was placed in a small yard with a high iron fence around it, -so that he could not escape. - -<p> But Dorothy they did not harm at all. She stood, with Toto in -her arms, watching the sad fate of her comrades and thinking it -would soon be her turn. The leader of the Winged Monkeys flew up -to her, his long, hairy arms stretched out and his ugly face -grinning terribly; but he saw the mark of the Good Witch's kiss -upon her forehead and stopped short, motioning the others not to -touch her. - -<p> "We dare not harm this little girl," he said to them, "for she -is protected by the Power of Good, and that is greater than the -Power of Evil. All we can do is to carry her to the castle of the -Wicked Witch and leave her there." - -<p> So, carefully and gently, they lifted Dorothy in their -arms and carried her swiftly through the air until they came -to the castle, where they set her down upon the front doorstep. -Then the leader said to the Witch: - -<p> "We have obeyed you as far as we were able. The Tin Woodman and -the Scarecrow are destroyed, and the Lion is tied up in your yard. -The little girl we dare not harm, nor the dog she carries in her arms. -Your power over our band is now ended, and you will never see us again." - -<p> Then all the Winged Monkeys, with much laughing and chattering -and noise, flew into the air and were soon out of sight. - -<p> The Wicked Witch was both surprised and worried when she saw -the mark on Dorothy's forehead, for she knew well that neither the -Winged Monkeys nor she, herself, dare hurt the girl in any way. -She looked down at Dorothy's feet, and seeing the Silver Shoes, -began to tremble with fear, for she knew what a powerful charm -belonged to them. At first the Witch was tempted to run away from -Dorothy; but she happened to look into the child's eyes and saw -how simple the soul behind them was, and that the little girl did -not know of the wonderful power the Silver Shoes gave her. So the -Wicked Witch laughed to herself, and thought, "I can still make -her my slave, for she does not know how to use her power." -Then she said to Dorothy, harshly and severely: - -<p> "Come with me; and see that you mind everything I tell you, -for if you do not I will make an end of you, as I did of the Tin -Woodman and the Scarecrow." - -<p> Dorothy followed her through many of the beautiful rooms in -her castle until they came to the kitchen, where the Witch bade -her clean the pots and kettles and sweep the floor and keep the -fire fed with wood. - -<p> Dorothy went to work meekly, with her mind made up to work as -hard as she could; for she was glad the Wicked Witch had decided -not to kill her. - -<p> With Dorothy hard at work, the Witch thought she would go into -the courtyard and harness the Cowardly Lion like a horse; it would -amuse her, she was sure, to make him draw her chariot whenever she -wished to go to drive. But as she opened the gate the Lion gave a -loud roar and bounded at her so fiercely that the Witch was afraid, -and ran out and shut the gate again. - -<p> "If I cannot harness you," said the Witch to the Lion, -speaking through the bars of the gate, "I can starve you. -You shall have nothing to eat until you do as I wish." - -<p> So after that she took no food to the imprisoned Lion; -but every day she came to the gate at noon and asked, "Are you -ready to be harnessed like a horse?" - -<p> And the Lion would answer, "No. If you come in this yard, I -will bite you." - -<p> The reason the Lion did not have to do as the Witch wished was -that every night, while the woman was asleep, Dorothy carried him -food from the cupboard. After he had eaten he would lie down on -his bed of straw, and Dorothy would lie beside him and put her -head on his soft, shaggy mane, while they talked of their troubles -and tried to plan some way to escape. But they could find no way -to get out of the castle, for it was constantly guarded by the -yellow Winkies, who were the slaves of the Wicked Witch and -too afraid of her not to do as she told them. - -<p> The girl had to work hard during the day, and often the Witch -threatened to beat her with the same old umbrella she always -carried in her hand. But, in truth, she did not dare to strike -Dorothy, because of the mark upon her forehead. The child did not -know this, and was full of fear for herself and Toto. Once the -Witch struck Toto a blow with her umbrella and the brave little -dog flew at her and bit her leg in return. The Witch did not -bleed where she was bitten, for she was so wicked that the blood -in her had dried up many years before. - -<p> Dorothy's life became very sad as she grew to understand that -it would be harder than ever to get back to Kansas and Aunt Em again. -Sometimes she would cry bitterly for hours, with Toto sitting at her -feet and looking into her face, whining dismally to show how sorry -he was for his little mistress. Toto did not really care whether -he was in Kansas or the Land of Oz so long as Dorothy was with him; -but he knew the little girl was unhappy, and that made him unhappy too. - -<p> Now the Wicked Witch had a great longing to have for her own -the Silver Shoes which the girl always wore. Her bees and her -crows and her wolves were lying in heaps and drying up, and she -had used up all the power of the Golden Cap; but if she could -only get hold of the Silver Shoes, they would give her more power -than all the other things she had lost. She watched Dorothy carefully, -to see if she ever took off her shoes, thinking she might steal them. -But the child was so proud of her pretty shoes that she never took -them off except at night and when she took her bath. The Witch was -too much afraid of the dark to dare go in Dorothy's room at night -to take the shoes, and her dread of water was greater than her -fear of the dark, so she never came near when Dorothy was bathing. -Indeed, the old Witch never touched water, nor ever let water -touch her in any way. - -<p> But the wicked creature was very cunning, and she finally thought of -a trick that would give her what she wanted. She placed a bar of iron -in the middle of the kitchen floor, and then by her magic arts made the -iron invisible to human eyes. So that when Dorothy walked across the floor -she stumbled over the bar, not being able to see it, and fell at full length. -She was not much hurt, but in her fall one of the Silver Shoes came off; and -before she could reach it, the Witch had snatched it away and put it on her -own skinny foot. - -<p> The wicked woman was greatly pleased with the success of her trick, -for as long as she had one of the shoes she owned half the power of -their charm, and Dorothy could not use it against her, even had she -known how to do so. - -<p> The little girl, seeing she had lost one of her pretty shoes, -grew angry, and said to the Witch, "Give me back my shoe!" - -<p> "I will not," retorted the Witch, "for it is now my shoe, and -not yours." - -<p> "You are a wicked creature!" cried Dorothy. "You have no right -to take my shoe from me." - -<p> "I shall keep it, just the same," said the Witch, laughing at her, -"and someday I shall get the other one from you, too." - -<p> This made Dorothy so very angry that she picked up the bucket -of water that stood near and dashed it over the Witch, wetting her -from head to foot. - -<p> Instantly the wicked woman gave a loud cry of fear, and then, as -Dorothy looked at her in wonder, the Witch began to shrink and fall away. - -<p> "See what you have done!" she screamed. "In a minute I shall melt away." - -<p> "I'm very sorry, indeed," said Dorothy, who was truly frightened to -see the Witch actually melting away like brown sugar before her very eyes. - -<p> "Didn't you know water would be the end of me?" asked the -Witch, in a wailing, despairing voice. - -<p> "Of course not," answered Dorothy. "How should I?" - -<p> "Well, in a few minutes I shall be all melted, and you will -have the castle to yourself. I have been wicked in my day, but I -never thought a little girl like you would ever be able to melt me -and end my wicked deeds. Look out—here I go!" - -<p> With these words the Witch fell down in a brown, melted, -shapeless mass and began to spread over the clean boards of the -kitchen floor. Seeing that she had really melted away to nothing, -Dorothy drew another bucket of water and threw it over the mess. -She then swept it all out the door. After picking out the silver -shoe, which was all that was left of the old woman, she cleaned -and dried it with a cloth, and put it on her foot again. Then, -being at last free to do as she chose, she ran out to the -courtyard to tell the Lion that the Wicked Witch of the West had -come to an end, and that they were no longer prisoners in a -strange land. -<hr> -<h3>13. The Rescue</h3> - -<p> The Cowardly Lion was much pleased to hear that the Wicked -Witch had been melted by a bucket of water, and Dorothy at once -unlocked the gate of his prison and set him free. They went in -together to the castle, where Dorothy's first act was to call all -the Winkies together and tell them that they were no longer slaves. - -<p> There was great rejoicing among the yellow Winkies, for they -had been made to work hard during many years for the Wicked Witch, -who had always treated them with great cruelty. They kept this -day as a holiday, then and ever after, and spent the time in -feasting and dancing. - -<p> "If our friends, the Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman, were only -with us," said the Lion, "I should be quite happy." - -<p> "Don't you suppose we could rescue them?" asked the girl anxiously. - -<p> "We can try," answered the Lion. - -<p> So they called the yellow Winkies and asked them if they would -help to rescue their friends, and the Winkies said that they would -be delighted to do all in their power for Dorothy, who had set them -free from bondage. So she chose a number of the Winkies who looked -as if they knew the most, and they all started away. They traveled -that day and part of the next until they came to the rocky plain -where the Tin Woodman lay, all battered and bent. His axe was near him, -but the blade was rusted and the handle broken off short. - -<p> The Winkies lifted him tenderly in their arms, and carried him -back to the Yellow Castle again, Dorothy shedding a few tears by -the way at the sad plight of her old friend, and the Lion looking -sober and sorry. When they reached the castle Dorothy said to the -Winkies: - -<p> "Are any of your people tinsmiths?" - -<p> "Oh, yes. Some of us are very good tinsmiths," they told her. - -<p> "Then bring them to me," she said. And when the tinsmiths came, -bringing with them all their tools in baskets, she inquired, -"Can you straighten out those dents in the Tin Woodman, and bend him -back into shape again, and solder him together where he is broken?" - -<p> The tinsmiths looked the Woodman over carefully and then -answered that they thought they could mend him so he would be as -good as ever. So they set to work in one of the big yellow rooms -of the castle and worked for three days and four nights, hammering -and twisting and bending and soldering and polishing and pounding -at the legs and body and head of the Tin Woodman, until at last he -was straightened out into his old form, and his joints worked as -well as ever. To be sure, there were several patches on him, but -the tinsmiths did a good job, and as the Woodman was not a vain -man he did not mind the patches at all. - -<p> When, at last, he walked into Dorothy's room and thanked her -for rescuing him, he was so pleased that he wept tears of joy, -and Dorothy had to wipe every tear carefully from his face with -her apron, so his joints would not be rusted. At the same time -her own tears fell thick and fast at the joy of meeting her old -friend again, and these tears did not need to be wiped away. As -for the Lion, he wiped his eyes so often with the tip of his tail -that it became quite wet, and he was obliged to go out into the -courtyard and hold it in the sun till it dried. - -<p> "If we only had the Scarecrow with us again," said the -Tin Woodman, when Dorothy had finished telling him everything -that had happened, "I should be quite happy." - -<p> "We must try to find him," said the girl. - -<p> So she called the Winkies to help her, and they walked all that day -and part of the next until they came to the tall tree in the branches of -which the Winged Monkeys had tossed the Scarecrow's clothes. - -<p> It was a very tall tree, and the trunk was so smooth that no -one could climb it; but the Woodman said at once, "I'll chop it -down, and then we can get the Scarecrow's clothes." - -<p> Now while the tinsmiths had been at work mending the Woodman -himself, another of the Winkies, who was a goldsmith, had made an -axe-handle of solid gold and fitted it to the Woodman's axe, -instead of the old broken handle. Others polished the blade until -all the rust was removed and it glistened like burnished silver. - -<p> As soon as he had spoken, the Tin Woodman began to chop, and in a -short time the tree fell over with a crash, whereupon the Scarecrow's -clothes fell out of the branches and rolled off on the ground. - -<p> Dorothy picked them up and had the Winkies carry them back to -the castle, where they were stuffed with nice, clean straw; and -behold! here was the Scarecrow, as good as ever, thanking them -over and over again for saving him. - -<p> Now that they were reunited, Dorothy and her friends spent a -few happy days at the Yellow Castle, where they found everything -they needed to make them comfortable. - -<p> But one day the girl thought of Aunt Em, and said, "We must go -back to Oz, and claim his promise." - -<p> "Yes," said the Woodman, "at last I shall get my heart." - -<p> "And I shall get my brains," added the Scarecrow joyfully. - -<p> "And I shall get my courage," said the Lion thoughtfully. - -<p> "And I shall get back to Kansas," cried Dorothy, clapping her hands. -"Oh, let us start for the Emerald City tomorrow!" - -<p> This they decided to do. The next day they called the Winkies -together and bade them good-bye. The Winkies were sorry to have -them go, and they had grown so fond of the Tin Woodman that they -begged him to stay and rule over them and the Yellow Land of the West. -Finding they were determined to go, the Winkies gave Toto and the Lion -each a golden collar; and to Dorothy they presented a beautiful bracelet -studded with diamonds; and to the Scarecrow they gave a gold-headed -walking stick, to keep him from stumbling; and to the Tin Woodman they -offered a silver oil-can, inlaid with gold and set with precious jewels. - -<p> Every one of the travelers made the Winkies a pretty speech in -return, and all shook hands with them until their arms ached. - -<p> Dorothy went to the Witch's cupboard to fill her basket with -food for the journey, and there she saw the Golden Cap. She tried -it on her own head and found that it fitted her exactly. She did -not know anything about the charm of the Golden Cap, but she saw -that it was pretty, so she made up her mind to wear it and carry -her sunbonnet in the basket. - -<p> Then, being prepared for the journey, they all started for the -Emerald City; and the Winkies gave them three cheers and many good -wishes to carry with them. -<hr> -<h3>14. The Winged Monkeys</h3> - -<p> You will remember there was no road—not even a -pathway—between the castle of the Wicked Witch and the Emerald City. -When the four travelers went in search of the Witch she had seen -them coming, and so sent the Winged Monkeys to bring them to her. -It was much harder to find their way back through the big fields -of buttercups and yellow daisies than it was being carried. -They knew, of course, they must go straight east, toward the rising -sun; and they started off in the right way. But at noon, when the -sun was over their heads, they did not know which was east and -which was west, and that was the reason they were lost in the -great fields. They kept on walking, however, and at night the -moon came out and shone brightly. So they lay down among the -sweet smelling yellow flowers and slept soundly until -morning—all but the Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman. - -<p> The next morning the sun was behind a cloud, but they started -on, as if they were quite sure which way they were going. - -<p> "If we walk far enough," said Dorothy, "I am sure we shall -sometime come to some place." - -<p> But day by day passed away, and they still saw nothing before -them but the scarlet fields. The Scarecrow began to grumble a bit. - -<p> "We have surely lost our way," he said, "and unless we find it -again in time to reach the Emerald City, I shall never get my brains." - -<p> "Nor I my heart," declared the Tin Woodman. "It seems to me I -can scarcely wait till I get to Oz, and you must admit this is a -very long journey." - -<p> "You see," said the Cowardly Lion, with a whimper, "I haven't the -courage to keep tramping forever, without getting anywhere at all." - -<p> Then Dorothy lost heart. She sat down on the grass and looked -at her companions, and they sat down and looked at her, and Toto -found that for the first time in his life he was too tired to -chase a butterfly that flew past his head. So he put out his -tongue and panted and looked at Dorothy as if to ask what they -should do next. - -<p> "Suppose we call the field mice," she suggested. "They could -probably tell us the way to the Emerald City." - -<p> "To be sure they could," cried the Scarecrow. "Why didn't we -think of that before?" - -<p> Dorothy blew the little whistle she had always carried about -her neck since the Queen of the Mice had given it to her. In a -few minutes they heard the pattering of tiny feet, and many of the -small gray mice came running up to her. Among them was the Queen -herself, who asked, in her squeaky little voice: - -<p> "What can I do for my friends?" - -<p> "We have lost our way," said Dorothy. "Can you tell us where -the Emerald City is?" - -<p> "Certainly," answered the Queen; "but it is a great way off, -for you have had it at your backs all this time." Then she -noticed Dorothy's Golden Cap, and said, "Why don't you use the -charm of the Cap, and call the Winged Monkeys to you? They will -carry you to the City of Oz in less than an hour." - -<p> "I didn't know there was a charm," answered Dorothy, in -surprise. "What is it?" - -<p> "It is written inside the Golden Cap," replied the Queen of -the Mice. "But if you are going to call the Winged Monkeys we -must run away, for they are full of mischief and think it great -fun to plague us." - -<p> "Won't they hurt me?" asked the girl anxiously. - -<p> "Oh, no. They must obey the wearer of the Cap. Good-bye!" -And she scampered out of sight, with all the mice hurrying after her. - -<p> Dorothy looked inside the Golden Cap and saw some words written -upon the lining. These, she thought, must be the charm, so she read -the directions carefully and put the Cap upon her head. - -<p> "Ep-pe, pep-pe, kak-ke!" she said, standing on her left foot. - -<p> "What did you say?" asked the Scarecrow, who did not know what -she was doing. - -<p> "Hil-lo, hol-lo, hel-lo!" Dorothy went on, standing this time -on her right foot. - -<p> "Hello!" replied the Tin Woodman calmly. - -<p> "Ziz-zy, zuz-zy, zik!" said Dorothy, who was now standing on -both feet. This ended the saying of the charm, and they heard a -great chattering and flapping of wings, as the band of Winged -Monkeys flew up to them. - -<p> The King bowed low before Dorothy, and asked, "What is your command?" - -<p> "We wish to go to the Emerald City," said the child, "and we have -lost our way." - -<p> "We will carry you," replied the King, and no sooner had he -spoken than two of the Monkeys caught Dorothy in their arms and -flew away with her. Others took the Scarecrow and the Woodman and -the Lion, and one little Monkey seized Toto and flew after them, -although the dog tried hard to bite him. - -<p> The Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman were rather frightened at -first, for they remembered how badly the Winged Monkeys had -treated them before; but they saw that no harm was intended, so -they rode through the air quite cheerfully, and had a fine time -looking at the pretty gardens and woods far below them. - -<p> Dorothy found herself riding easily between two of the biggest -Monkeys, one of them the King himself. They had made a chair of -their hands and were careful not to hurt her. - -<p> "Why do you have to obey the charm of the Golden Cap?" she asked. - -<p> "That is a long story," answered the King, with a Winged laugh; -"but as we have a long journey before us, I will pass the time by -telling you about it, if you wish." - -<p> "I shall be glad to hear it," she replied. - -<p> "Once," began the leader, "we were a free people, living happily -in the great forest, flying from tree to tree, eating nuts and fruit, -and doing just as we pleased without calling anybody master. Perhaps -some of us were rather too full of mischief at times, flying down to -pull the tails of the animals that had no wings, chasing birds, and -throwing nuts at the people who walked in the forest. But we were -careless and happy and full of fun, and enjoyed every minute of the day. -This was many years ago, long before Oz came out of the clouds to rule -over this land. - -<p> "There lived here then, away at the North, a beautiful princess, -who was also a powerful sorceress. All her magic was used to help -the people, and she was never known to hurt anyone who was good. -Her name was Gayelette, and she lived in a handsome palace built -from great blocks of ruby. Everyone loved her, but her greatest -sorrow was that she could find no one to love in return, since all -the men were much too stupid and ugly to mate with one so beautiful -and wise. At last, however, she found a boy who was handsome and -manly and wise beyond his years. Gayelette made up her mind that -when he grew to be a man she would make him her husband, so she -took him to her ruby palace and used all her magic powers to -make him as strong and good and lovely as any woman could wish. -When he grew to manhood, Quelala, as he was called, was said to -be the best and wisest man in all the land, while his manly beauty -was so great that Gayelette loved him dearly, and hastened to make -everything ready for the wedding. - -<p> "My grandfather was at that time the King of the Winged Monkeys -which lived in the forest near Gayelette's palace, and the old fellow -loved a joke better than a good dinner. One day, just before the wedding, -my grandfather was flying out with his band when he saw Quelala walking -beside the river. He was dressed in a rich costume of pink silk and -purple velvet, and my grandfather thought he would see what he could do. -At his word the band flew down and seized Quelala, carried him in their -arms until they were over the middle of the river, and then dropped him -into the water. - -<p> "`Swim out, my fine fellow,' cried my grandfather, `and see if -the water has spotted your clothes.' Quelala was much too wise -not to swim, and he was not in the least spoiled by all his good -fortune. He laughed, when he came to the top of the water, and -swam in to shore. But when Gayelette came running out to him she -found his silks and velvet all ruined by the river. - -<p> "The princess was angry, and she knew, of course, who did it. -She had all the Winged Monkeys brought before her, and she said at -first that their wings should be tied and they should be treated -as they had treated Quelala, and dropped in the river. But my -grandfather pleaded hard, for he knew the Monkeys would drown in -the river with their wings tied, and Quelala said a kind word for -them also; so that Gayelette finally spared them, on condition -that the Winged Monkeys should ever after do three times the -bidding of the owner of the Golden Cap. This Cap had been made -for a wedding present to Quelala, and it is said to have cost the -princess half her kingdom. Of course my grandfather and all the -other Monkeys at once agreed to the condition, and that is how it -happens that we are three times the slaves of the owner of the -Golden Cap, whosoever he may be." - -<p> "And what became of them?" asked Dorothy, who had been greatly -interested in the story. - -<p> "Quelala being the first owner of the Golden Cap," replied -the Monkey, "he was the first to lay his wishes upon us. As his -bride could not bear the sight of us, he called us all to him in -the forest after he had married her and ordered us always to keep -where she could never again set eyes on a Winged Monkey, which we -were glad to do, for we were all afraid of her. - -<p> "This was all we ever had to do until the Golden Cap fell into -the hands of the Wicked Witch of the West, who made us enslave the -Winkies, and afterward drive Oz himself out of the Land of the -West. Now the Golden Cap is yours, and three times you have the -right to lay your wishes upon us." - -<p> As the Monkey King finished his story Dorothy looked down -and saw the green, shining walls of the Emerald City before them. -She wondered at the rapid flight of the Monkeys, but was glad the -journey was over. The strange creatures set the travelers down -carefully before the gate of the City, the King bowed low to -Dorothy, and then flew swiftly away, followed by all his band. - -<p> "That was a good ride," said the little girl. - -<p> "Yes, and a quick way out of our troubles," replied the Lion. -"How lucky it was you brought away that wonderful Cap!" -<hr> -<h3>15. The Discovery of Oz, the Terrible</h3> - -<p> The four travelers walked up to the great gate of Emerald City -and rang the bell. After ringing several times, it was opened by -the same Guardian of the Gates they had met before. - -<p> "What! are you back again?" he asked, in surprise. - -<p> "Do you not see us?" answered the Scarecrow. - -<p> "But I thought you had gone to visit the Wicked Witch of the West." - -<p> "We did visit her," said the Scarecrow. - -<p> "And she let you go again?" asked the man, in wonder. - -<p> "She could not help it, for she is melted," explained the Scarecrow. - -<p> "Melted! Well, that is good news, indeed," said the man. -"Who melted her?" - -<p> "It was Dorothy," said the Lion gravely. - -<p> "Good gracious!" exclaimed the man, and he bowed very low indeed -before her. - -<p> Then he led them into his little room and locked the spectacles -from the great box on all their eyes, just as he had done before. -Afterward they passed on through the gate into the Emerald City. -When the people heard from the Guardian of the Gates that Dorothy -had melted the Wicked Witch of the West, they all gathered around -the travelers and followed them in a great crowd to the Palace of Oz. - -<p> The soldier with the green whiskers was still on guard before -the door, but he let them in at once, and they were again met by -the beautiful green girl, who showed each of them to their old -rooms at once, so they might rest until the Great Oz was ready to -receive them. - -<p> The soldier had the news carried straight to Oz that Dorothy -and the other travelers had come back again, after destroying the -Wicked Witch; but Oz made no reply. They thought the Great Wizard -would send for them at once, but he did not. They had no word -from him the next day, nor the next, nor the next. The waiting -was tiresome and wearing, and at last they grew vexed that Oz -should treat them in so poor a fashion, after sending them to -undergo hardships and slavery. So the Scarecrow at last asked the -green girl to take another message to Oz, saying if he did not -let them in to see him at once they would call the Winged Monkeys -to help them, and find out whether he kept his promises or not. -When the Wizard was given this message he was so frightened that he -sent word for them to come to the Throne Room at four minutes after -nine o'clock the next morning. He had once met the Winged Monkeys -in the Land of the West, and he did not wish to meet them again. - -<p> The four travelers passed a sleepless night, each thinking of the -gift Oz had promised to bestow on him. Dorothy fell asleep only once, -and then she dreamed she was in Kansas, where Aunt Em was telling her -how glad she was to have her little girl at home again. - -<p> Promptly at nine o'clock the next morning the green-whiskered -soldier came to them, and four minutes later they all went into -the Throne Room of the Great Oz. - -<p> Of course each one of them expected to see the Wizard in the shape -he had taken before, and all were greatly surprised when they looked -about and saw no one at all in the room. They kept close to the door -and closer to one another, for the stillness of the empty room was more -dreadful than any of the forms they had seen Oz take. - -<p> Presently they heard a solemn Voice, that seemed to come from -somewhere near the top of the great dome, and it said: - -<p> "I am Oz, the Great and Terrible. Why do you seek me?" - -<p> They looked again in every part of the room, and then, seeing -no one, Dorothy asked, "Where are you?" - -<p> "I am everywhere," answered the Voice, "but to the eyes of -common mortals I am invisible. I will now seat myself upon my -throne, that you may converse with me." Indeed, the Voice seemed -just then to come straight from the throne itself; so they walked -toward it and stood in a row while Dorothy said: - -<p> "We have come to claim our promise, O Oz." - -<p> "What promise?" asked Oz. - -<p> "You promised to send me back to Kansas when the Wicked Witch -was destroyed," said the girl. - -<p> "And you promised to give me brains," said the Scarecrow. - -<p> "And you promised to give me a heart," said the Tin Woodman. - -<p> "And you promised to give me courage," said the Cowardly Lion. - -<p> "Is the Wicked Witch really destroyed?" asked the Voice, -and Dorothy thought it trembled a little. - -<p> "Yes," she answered, "I melted her with a bucket of water." - -<p> "Dear me," said the Voice, "how sudden! Well, come to me -tomorrow, for I must have time to think it over." - -<p> "You've had plenty of time already," said the Tin Woodman angrily. - -<p> "We shan't wait a day longer," said the Scarecrow. - -<p> "You must keep your promises to us!" exclaimed Dorothy. - -<p> The Lion thought it might be as well to frighten the Wizard, -so he gave a large, loud roar, which was so fierce and dreadful -that Toto jumped away from him in alarm and tipped over the screen -that stood in a corner. As it fell with a crash they looked -that way, and the next moment all of them were filled with wonder. -For they saw, standing in just the spot the screen had hidden, -a little old man, with a bald head and a wrinkled face, who seemed -to be as much surprised as they were. The Tin Woodman, raising -his axe, rushed toward the little man and cried out, "Who are you?" - -<p> "I am Oz, the Great and Terrible," said the little man, in a -trembling voice. "But don't strike me—please don't—and I'll -do anything you want me to." - -<p> Our friends looked at him in surprise and dismay. - -<p> "I thought Oz was a great Head," said Dorothy. - -<p> "And I thought Oz was a lovely Lady," said the Scarecrow. - -<p> "And I thought Oz was a terrible Beast," said the Tin Woodman. - -<p> "And I thought Oz was a Ball of Fire," exclaimed the Lion. - -<p> "No, you are all wrong," said the little man meekly. "I have -been making believe." - -<p> "Making believe!" cried Dorothy. "Are you not a Great Wizard?" - -<p> "Hush, my dear," he said. "Don't speak so loud, or you will be -overheard—and I should be ruined. I'm supposed to be a Great Wizard." - -<p> "And aren't you?" she asked. - -<p> "Not a bit of it, my dear; I'm just a common man." - -<p> "You're more than that," said the Scarecrow, in a grieved tone; -"you're a humbug." - -<p> "Exactly so!" declared the little man, rubbing his hands -together as if it pleased him. "I am a humbug." - -<p> "But this is terrible," said the Tin Woodman. "How shall I -ever get my heart?" - -<p> "Or I my courage?" asked the Lion. - -<p> "Or I my brains?" wailed the Scarecrow, wiping the tears from -his eyes with his coat sleeve. - -<p> "My dear friends," said Oz, "I pray you not to speak of these -little things. Think of me, and the terrible trouble I'm in at -being found out." - -<p> "Doesn't anyone else know you're a humbug?" asked Dorothy. - -<p> "No one knows it but you four—and myself," replied Oz. "I -have fooled everyone so long that I thought I should never be -found out. It was a great mistake my ever letting you into the -Throne Room. Usually I will not see even my subjects, and so they -believe I am something terrible." - -<p> "But, I don't understand," said Dorothy, in bewilderment. -"How was it that you appeared to me as a great Head?" - -<p> "That was one of my tricks," answered Oz. "Step this way, -please, and I will tell you all about it." - -<p> He led the way to a small chamber in the rear of the Throne -Room, and they all followed him. He pointed to one corner, in -which lay the great Head, made out of many thicknesses of paper, -and with a carefully painted face. - -<p> "This I hung from the ceiling by a wire," said Oz. "I stood -behind the screen and pulled a thread, to make the eyes move and -the mouth open." - -<p> "But how about the voice?" she inquired. - -<p> "Oh, I am a ventriloquist," said the little man. "I can throw -the sound of my voice wherever I wish, so that you thought it was -coming out of the Head. Here are the other things I used to -deceive you." He showed the Scarecrow the dress and the mask he -had worn when he seemed to be the lovely Lady. And the Tin -Woodman saw that his terrible Beast was nothing but a lot of -skins, sewn together, with slats to keep their sides out. As for -the Ball of Fire, the false Wizard had hung that also from the -ceiling. It was really a ball of cotton, but when oil was poured -upon it the ball burned fiercely. - -<p> "Really," said the Scarecrow, "you ought to be ashamed of -yourself for being such a humbug." - -<p> "I am—I certainly am," answered the little man sorrowfully; -"but it was the only thing I could do. Sit down, please, there -are plenty of chairs; and I will tell you my story." - -<p> So they sat down and listened while he told the following tale. - -<p> "I was born in Omaha—" - -<p> "Why, that isn't very far from Kansas!" cried Dorothy. - -<p> "No, but it's farther from here," he said, shaking his head at -her sadly. "When I grew up I became a ventriloquist, and at that -I was very well trained by a great master. I can imitate any kind -of a bird or beast." Here he mewed so like a kitten that Toto -pricked up his ears and looked everywhere to see where she was. -"After a time," continued Oz, "I tired of that, and became a -balloonist." - -<p> "What is that?" asked Dorothy. - -<p> "A man who goes up in a balloon on circus day, so as to draw a -crowd of people together and get them to pay to see the circus," -he explained. - -<p> "Oh," she said, "I know." - -<p> "Well, one day I went up in a balloon and the ropes got -twisted, so that I couldn't come down again. It went way up above -the clouds, so far that a current of air struck it and carried it -many, many miles away. For a day and a night I traveled through -the air, and on the morning of the second day I awoke and found -the balloon floating over a strange and beautiful country. - -<p> "It came down gradually, and I was not hurt a bit. But I -found myself in the midst of a strange people, who, seeing me come -from the clouds, thought I was a great Wizard. Of course I let -them think so, because they were afraid of me, and promised to do -anything I wished them to. - -<p> "Just to amuse myself, and keep the good people busy, I -ordered them to build this City, and my Palace; and they did it -all willingly and well. Then I thought, as the country was so -green and beautiful, I would call it the Emerald City; and to make -the name fit better I put green spectacles on all the people, so -that everything they saw was green." - -<p> "But isn't everything here green?" asked Dorothy. - -<p> "No more than in any other city," replied Oz; "but when you -wear green spectacles, why of course everything you see looks -green to you. The Emerald City was built a great many years ago, -for I was a young man when the balloon brought me here, and I am a -very old man now. But my people have worn green glasses on their -eyes so long that most of them think it really is an Emerald City, -and it certainly is a beautiful place, abounding in jewels and -precious metals, and every good thing that is needed to make -one happy. I have been good to the people, and they like me; -but ever since this Palace was built, I have shut myself up -and would not see any of them. - -<p> "One of my greatest fears was the Witches, for while I had no -magical powers at all I soon found out that the Witches were -really able to do wonderful things. There were four of them in -this country, and they ruled the people who live in the North and -South and East and West. Fortunately, the Witches of the North -and South were good, and I knew they would do me no harm; but the -Witches of the East and West were terribly wicked, and had they -not thought I was more powerful than they themselves, they would -surely have destroyed me. As it was, I lived in deadly fear of -them for many years; so you can imagine how pleased I was when -I heard your house had fallen on the Wicked Witch of the East. -When you came to me, I was willing to promise anything if you -would only do away with the other Witch; but, now that you have -melted her, I am ashamed to say that I cannot keep my promises." - -<p> "I think you are a very bad man," said Dorothy. - -<p> "Oh, no, my dear; I'm really a very good man, but I'm a very -bad Wizard, I must admit." - -<p> "Can't you give me brains?" asked the Scarecrow. - -<p> "You don't need them. You are learning something every day. -A baby has brains, but it doesn't know much. Experience is the -only thing that brings knowledge, and the longer you are on earth -the more experience you are sure to get." - -<p> "That may all be true," said the Scarecrow, "but I shall be -very unhappy unless you give me brains." - -<p> The false Wizard looked at him carefully. - -<p> "Well," he said with a sigh, "I'm not much of a magician, -as I said; but if you will come to me tomorrow morning, I will -stuff your head with brains. I cannot tell you how to use them, -however; you must find that out for yourself." - -<p> "Oh, thank you—thank you!" cried the Scarecrow. "I'll find -a way to use them, never fear!" - -<p> "But how about my courage?" asked the Lion anxiously. - -<p> "You have plenty of courage, I am sure," answered Oz. "All you need -is confidence in yourself. There is no living thing that is not afraid -when it faces danger. The True courage is in facing danger when you are -afraid, and that kind of courage you have in plenty." - -<p> "Perhaps I have, but I'm scared just the same," said the Lion. -"I shall really be very unhappy unless you give me the sort of -courage that makes one forget he is afraid." - -<p> "Very well, I will give you that sort of courage tomorrow," -replied Oz. - -<p> "How about my heart?" asked the Tin Woodman. - -<p> "Why, as for that," answered Oz, "I think you are wrong to -want a heart. It makes most people unhappy. If you only knew it, -you are in luck not to have a heart." - -<p> "That must be a matter of opinion," said the Tin Woodman. -"For my part, I will bear all the unhappiness without a murmur, -if you will give me the heart." - -<p> "Very well," answered Oz meekly. "Come to me tomorrow and you -shall have a heart. I have played Wizard for so many years that I -may as well continue the part a little longer." - -<p> "And now," said Dorothy, "how am I to get back to Kansas?" - -<p> "We shall have to think about that," replied the little man. -"Give me two or three days to consider the matter and I'll try to -find a way to carry you over the desert. In the meantime you -shall all be treated as my guests, and while you live in the Palace -my people will wait upon you and obey your slightest wish. There is -only one thing I ask in return for my help—such as it is. You must -keep my secret and tell no one I am a humbug." - -<p> They agreed to say nothing of what they had learned, and went -back to their rooms in high spirits. Even Dorothy had hope that -"The Great and Terrible Humbug," as she called him, would find a -way to send her back to Kansas, and if he did she was willing to -forgive him everything. -<hr> -<h3>16. The Magic Art of the Great Humbug</h3> - -<p> Next morning the Scarecrow said to his friends: - -<p> "Congratulate me. I am going to Oz to get my brains at last. -When I return I shall be as other men are." - -<p> "I have always liked you as you were," said Dorothy simply. - -<p> "It is kind of you to like a Scarecrow," he replied. "But surely -you will think more of me when you hear the splendid thoughts my new -brain is going to turn out." Then he said good-bye to them all in a -cheerful voice and went to the Throne Room, where he rapped upon the door. - -<p> "Come in," said Oz. - -<p> The Scarecrow went in and found the little man sitting down by -the window, engaged in deep thought. - -<p> "I have come for my brains," remarked the Scarecrow, a little uneasily. - -<p> "Oh, yes; sit down in that chair, please," replied Oz. "You must -excuse me for taking your head off, but I shall have to do it in order -to put your brains in their proper place." - -<p> "That's all right," said the Scarecrow. "You are quite welcome to take -my head off, as long as it will be a better one when you put it on again." - -<p> So the Wizard unfastened his head and emptied out the straw. -Then he entered the back room and took up a measure of bran, which -he mixed with a great many pins and needles. Having shaken them -together thoroughly, he filled the top of the Scarecrow's head with -the mixture and stuffed the rest of the space with straw, to hold -it in place. - -<p> When he had fastened the Scarecrow's head on his body again he -said to him, "Hereafter you will be a great man, for I have given -you a lot of bran-new brains." - -<p> The Scarecrow was both pleased and proud at the fulfillment of -his greatest wish, and having thanked Oz warmly he went back to -his friends. - -<p> Dorothy looked at him curiously. His head was quite bulged -out at the top with brains. - -<p> "How do you feel?" she asked. - -<p> "I feel wise indeed," he answered earnestly. "When I get used -to my brains I shall know everything." - -<p> "Why are those needles and pins sticking out of your head?" -asked the Tin Woodman. - -<p> "That is proof that he is sharp," remarked the Lion. - -<p> "Well, I must go to Oz and get my heart," said the Woodman. -So he walked to the Throne Room and knocked at the door. - -<p> "Come in," called Oz, and the Woodman entered and said, -"I have come for my heart." - -<p> "Very well," answered the little man. "But I shall have to cut -a hole in your breast, so I can put your heart in the right place. -I hope it won't hurt you." - -<p> "Oh, no," answered the Woodman. "I shall not feel it at all." - -<p> So Oz brought a pair of tinsmith's shears and cut a small, -square hole in the left side of the Tin Woodman's breast. -Then, going to a chest of drawers, he took out a pretty heart, -made entirely of silk and stuffed with sawdust. - -<p> "Isn't it a beauty?" he asked. - -<p> "It is, indeed!" replied the Woodman, who was greatly pleased. -"But is it a kind heart?" - -<p> "Oh, very!" answered Oz. He put the heart in the Woodman's -breast and then replaced the square of tin, soldering it neatly -together where it had been cut. - -<p> "There," said he; "now you have a heart that any man might be -proud of. I'm sorry I had to put a patch on your breast, but it -really couldn't be helped." - -<p> "Never mind the patch," exclaimed the happy Woodman. "I am -very grateful to you, and shall never forget your kindness." - -<p> "Don't speak of it," replied Oz. - -<p> Then the Tin Woodman went back to his friends, who wished him -every joy on account of his good fortune. - -<p> The Lion now walked to the Throne Room and knocked at the door. - -<p> "Come in," said Oz. - -<p> "I have come for my courage," announced the Lion, entering the room. - -<p> "Very well," answered the little man; "I will get it for you." - -<p> He went to a cupboard and reaching up to a high shelf took -down a square green bottle, the contents of which he poured into -a green-gold dish, beautifully carved. Placing this before the -Cowardly Lion, who sniffed at it as if he did not like it, the -Wizard said: - -<p> "Drink." - -<p> "What is it?" asked the Lion. - -<p> "Well," answered Oz, "if it were inside of you, it would be courage. -You know, of course, that courage is always inside one; so that this -really cannot be called courage until you have swallowed it. Therefore -I advise you to drink it as soon as possible." - -<p> The Lion hesitated no longer, but drank till the dish was empty. - -<p> "How do you feel now?" asked Oz. - -<p> "Full of courage," replied the Lion, who went joyfully back to -his friends to tell them of his good fortune. - -<p> Oz, left to himself, smiled to think of his success in giving -the Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman and the Lion exactly what they -thought they wanted. "How can I help being a humbug," he said, -"when all these people make me do things that everybody knows -can't be done? It was easy to make the Scarecrow and the Lion -and the Woodman happy, because they imagined I could do anything. -But it will take more than imagination to carry Dorothy back -to Kansas, and I'm sure I don't know how it can be done." -<hr> -<h3>17. How the Balloon Was Launched</h3> - -<p> For three days Dorothy heard nothing from Oz. These were sad -days for the little girl, although her friends were all quite -happy and contented. The Scarecrow told them there were wonderful -thoughts in his head; but he would not say what they were because -he knew no one could understand them but himself. When the Tin -Woodman walked about he felt his heart rattling around in his -breast; and he told Dorothy he had discovered it to be a kinder -and more tender heart than the one he had owned when he was made -of flesh. The Lion declared he was afraid of nothing on earth, -and would gladly face an army or a dozen of the fierce Kalidahs.</p> - -<p> Thus each of the little party was satisfied except Dorothy, -who longed more than ever to get back to Kansas. - -<p> On the fourth day, to her great joy, Oz sent for her, and when -she entered the Throne Room he greeted her pleasantly: - -<p> "Sit down, my dear; I think I have found the way to get you -out of this country." - -<p> "And back to Kansas?" she asked eagerly. - -<p> "Well, I'm not sure about Kansas," said Oz, "for I haven't the -faintest notion which way it lies. But the first thing to do is to -cross the desert, and then it should be easy to find your way home." - -<p> "How can I cross the desert?" she inquired. - -<p> "Well, I'll tell you what I think," said the little man. -"You see, when I came to this country it was in a balloon. You also -came through the air, being carried by a cyclone. So I believe -the best way to get across the desert will be through the air. -Now, it is quite beyond my powers to make a cyclone; but I've been -thinking the matter over, and I believe I can make a balloon." - -<p> "How?" asked Dorothy. - -<p> "A balloon," said Oz, "is made of silk, which is coated with -glue to keep the gas in it. I have plenty of silk in the Palace, -so it will be no trouble to make the balloon. But in all this -country there is no gas to fill the balloon with, to make it float." - -<p> "If it won't float," remarked Dorothy, "it will be of no use to us." - -<p> "True," answered Oz. "But there is another way to make it -float, which is to fill it with hot air. Hot air isn't as good as -gas, for if the air should get cold the balloon would come down in -the desert, and we should be lost." - -<p> "We!" exclaimed the girl. "Are you going with me?" - -<p> "Yes, of course," replied Oz. "I am tired of being such a humbug. -If I should go out of this Palace my people would soon discover I am not -a Wizard, and then they would be vexed with me for having deceived them. -So I have to stay shut up in these rooms all day, and it gets tiresome. -I'd much rather go back to Kansas with you and be in a circus again." - -<p> "I shall be glad to have your company," said Dorothy. - -<p> "Thank you," he answered. "Now, if you will help me sew the -silk together, we will begin to work on our balloon." - -<p> So Dorothy took a needle and thread, and as fast as Oz cut the -strips of silk into proper shape the girl sewed them neatly together. -First there was a strip of light green silk, then a strip of dark green -and then a strip of emerald green; for Oz had a fancy to make the balloon -in different shades of the color about them. It took three days to sew -all the strips together, but when it was finished they had a big bag of -green silk more than twenty feet long. - -<p> Then Oz painted it on the inside with a coat of thin glue, to make -it airtight, after which he announced that the balloon was ready. - -<p> "But we must have a basket to ride in," he said. So he sent -the soldier with the green whiskers for a big clothes basket, -which he fastened with many ropes to the bottom of the balloon. - -<p> When it was all ready, Oz sent word to his people that he was -going to make a visit to a great brother Wizard who lived in the clouds. -The news spread rapidly throughout the city and everyone came to see the -wonderful sight. - -<p> Oz ordered the balloon carried out in front of the Palace, -and the people gazed upon it with much curiosity. The Tin Woodman -had chopped a big pile of wood, and now he made a fire of it, -and Oz held the bottom of the balloon over the fire so that the -hot air that arose from it would be caught in the silken bag. -Gradually the balloon swelled out and rose into the air, until -finally the basket just touched the ground. - -<p> Then Oz got into the basket and said to all the people in a -loud voice: - -<p> "I am now going away to make a visit. While I am gone the -Scarecrow will rule over you. I command you to obey him as you -would me." - -<p> The balloon was by this time tugging hard at the rope that -held it to the ground, for the air within it was hot, and this -made it so much lighter in weight than the air without that it -pulled hard to rise into the sky. - -<p> "Come, Dorothy!" cried the Wizard. "Hurry up, or the balloon -will fly away." - -<p> "I can't find Toto anywhere," replied Dorothy, who did not -wish to leave her little dog behind. Toto had run into the crowd -to bark at a kitten, and Dorothy at last found him. She picked -him up and ran towards the balloon. - -<p> She was within a few steps of it, and Oz was holding out his -hands to help her into the basket, when, crack! went the ropes, -and the balloon rose into the air without her. - -<p> "Come back!" she screamed. "I want to go, too!" - -<p> "I can't come back, my dear," called Oz from the basket. -"Good-bye!" - -<p> "Good-bye!" shouted everyone, and all eyes were turned upward -to where the Wizard was riding in the basket, rising every moment -farther and farther into the sky. - -<p> And that was the last any of them ever saw of Oz, the -Wonderful Wizard, though he may have reached Omaha safely, -and be there now, for all we know. But the people remembered -him lovingly, and said to one another: - -<p> "Oz was always our friend. When he was here he built for us -this beautiful Emerald City, and now he is gone he has left the -Wise Scarecrow to rule over us." - -<p> Still, for many days they grieved over the loss of the -Wonderful Wizard, and would not be comforted. -<hr> -<h3>18. Away to the South</h3> - -<p> Dorothy wept bitterly at the passing of her hope to get home -to Kansas again; but when she thought it all over she was glad she -had not gone up in a balloon. And she also felt sorry at losing -Oz, and so did her companions.</p> - -<p> The Tin Woodman came to her and said: - -<p> "Truly I should be ungrateful if I failed to mourn for the -man who gave me my lovely heart. I should like to cry a little -because Oz is gone, if you will kindly wipe away my tears, so that -I shall not rust." - -<p> "With pleasure," she answered, and brought a towel at once. -Then the Tin Woodman wept for several minutes, and she watched the -tears carefully and wiped them away with the towel. When he had -finished, he thanked her kindly and oiled himself thoroughly with -his jeweled oil-can, to guard against mishap. - -<p> The Scarecrow was now the ruler of the Emerald City, -and although he was not a Wizard the people were proud of him. -"For," they said, "there is not another city in all the world -that is ruled by a stuffed man." And, so far as they knew, -they were quite right. - -<p> The morning after the balloon had gone up with Oz, the -four travelers met in the Throne Room and talked matters over. -The Scarecrow sat in the big throne and the others stood -respectfully before him. - -<p> "We are not so unlucky," said the new ruler, "for this Palace -and the Emerald City belong to us, and we can do just as we please. -When I remember that a short time ago I was up on a pole in a farmer's -cornfield, and that now I am the ruler of this beautiful City, I am -quite satisfied with my lot." - -<p> "I also," said the Tin Woodman, "am well-pleased with my new heart; -and, really, that was the only thing I wished in all the world." - -<p> "For my part, I am content in knowing I am as brave as any -beast that ever lived, if not braver," said the Lion modestly. - -<p> "If Dorothy would only be contented to live in the Emerald City," -continued the Scarecrow, "we might all be happy together." - -<p> "But I don't want to live here," cried Dorothy. "I want to go -to Kansas, and live with Aunt Em and Uncle Henry." - -<p> "Well, then, what can be done?" inquired the Woodman. - -<p> The Scarecrow decided to think, and he thought so hard that the -pins and needles began to stick out of his brains. Finally he said: - -<p> "Why not call the Winged Monkeys, and ask them to carry you -over the desert?" - -<p> "I never thought of that!" said Dorothy joyfully. "It's just -the thing. I'll go at once for the Golden Cap." - -<p> When she brought it into the Throne Room she spoke the magic -words, and soon the band of Winged Monkeys flew in through the -open window and stood beside her. - -<p> "This is the second time you have called us," said the Monkey -King, bowing before the little girl. "What do you wish?" - -<p> "I want you to fly with me to Kansas," said Dorothy. - -<p> But the Monkey King shook his head. - -<p> "That cannot be done," he said. "We belong to this country alone, -and cannot leave it. There has never been a Winged Monkey in Kansas yet, -and I suppose there never will be, for they don't belong there. We shall -be glad to serve you in any way in our power, but we cannot cross the desert. -Good-bye." - -<p> And with another bow, the Monkey King spread his wings and -flew away through the window, followed by all his band. - -<p> Dorothy was ready to cry with disappointment. "I have wasted -the charm of the Golden Cap to no purpose," she said, "for the -Winged Monkeys cannot help me." - -<p> "It is certainly too bad!" said the tender-hearted Woodman. - -<p> The Scarecrow was thinking again, and his head bulged out so -horribly that Dorothy feared it would burst. - -<p> "Let us call in the soldier with the green whiskers," he said, -"and ask his advice." - -<p> So the soldier was summoned and entered the Throne Room -timidly, for while Oz was alive he never was allowed to come -farther than the door. - -<p> "This little girl," said the Scarecrow to the soldier, -"wishes to cross the desert. How can she do so?" - -<p> "I cannot tell," answered the soldier, "for nobody has ever -crossed the desert, unless it is Oz himself." - -<p> "Is there no one who can help me?" asked Dorothy earnestly. - -<p> "Glinda might," he suggested. - -<p> "Who is Glinda?" inquired the Scarecrow. - -<p> "The Witch of the South. She is the most powerful of all the -Witches, and rules over the Quadlings. Besides, her castle stands -on the edge of the desert, so she may know a way to cross it." - -<p> "Glinda is a Good Witch, isn't she?" asked the child. - -<p> "The Quadlings think she is good," said the soldier, "and she -is kind to everyone. I have heard that Glinda is a beautiful woman, -who knows how to keep young in spite of the many years she has lived." - -<p> "How can I get to her castle?" asked Dorothy. - -<p> "The road is straight to the South," he answered, "but it is -said to be full of dangers to travelers. There are wild beasts in -the woods, and a race of queer men who do not like strangers to -cross their country. For this reason none of the Quadlings ever -come to the Emerald City." - -<p> The soldier then left them and the Scarecrow said: - -<p> "It seems, in spite of dangers, that the best thing Dorothy -can do is to travel to the Land of the South and ask Glinda to -help her. For, of course, if Dorothy stays here she will never -get back to Kansas." - -<p> "You must have been thinking again," remarked the Tin Woodman. - -<p> "I have," said the Scarecrow. - -<p> "I shall go with Dorothy," declared the Lion, "for I am -tired of your city and long for the woods and the country again. -I am really a wild beast, you know. Besides, Dorothy will need -someone to protect her." - -<p> "That is true," agreed the Woodman. "My axe may be of service -to her; so I also will go with her to the Land of the South." - -<p> "When shall we start?" asked the Scarecrow. - -<p> "Are you going?" they asked, in surprise. - -<p> "Certainly. If it wasn't for Dorothy I should never have had brains. -She lifted me from the pole in the cornfield and brought me to the -Emerald City. So my good luck is all due to her, and I shall never -leave her until she starts back to Kansas for good and all." - -<p> "Thank you," said Dorothy gratefully. "You are all very kind -to me. But I should like to start as soon as possible." - -<p> "We shall go tomorrow morning," returned the Scarecrow. "So -now let us all get ready, for it will be a long journey." -<hr> -<h3>19. Attacked by the Fighting Trees</h3> - -<p> The next morning Dorothy kissed the pretty green girl good-bye, -and they all shook hands with the soldier with the green whiskers, -who had walked with them as far as the gate. When the Guardian of -the Gate saw them again he wondered greatly that they could leave -the beautiful City to get into new trouble. But he at once -unlocked their spectacles, which he put back into the green box, -and gave them many good wishes to carry with them. - -<p> "You are now our ruler," he said to the Scarecrow; -"so you must come back to us as soon as possible." - -<p> "I certainly shall if I am able," the Scarecrow replied; -"but I must help Dorothy to get home, first." - -<p> As Dorothy bade the good-natured Guardian a last farewell she said: - -<p> "I have been very kindly treated in your lovely City, and -everyone has been good to me. I cannot tell you how grateful I am." - -<p> "Don't try, my dear," he answered. "We should like to keep -you with us, but if it is your wish to return to Kansas, I hope -you will find a way." He then opened the gate of the outer wall, -and they walked forth and started upon their journey. - -<p> The sun shone brightly as our friends turned their faces -toward the Land of the South. They were all in the best of spirits, -and laughed and chatted together. Dorothy was once more filled with -the hope of getting home, and the Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman were -glad to be of use to her. As for the Lion, he sniffed the fresh air -with delight and whisked his tail from side to side in pure joy at -being in the country again, while Toto ran around them and chased -the moths and butterflies, barking merrily all the time. - -<p> "City life does not agree with me at all," remarked the Lion, -as they walked along at a brisk pace. "I have lost much flesh -since I lived there, and now I am anxious for a chance to show the -other beasts how courageous I have grown." - -<p> They now turned and took a last look at the Emerald City. -All they could see was a mass of towers and steeples behind the -green walls, and high up above everything the spires and dome -of the Palace of Oz. - -<p> "Oz was not such a bad Wizard, after all," said the Tin -Woodman, as he felt his heart rattling around in his breast. - -<p> "He knew how to give me brains, and very good brains, too," -said the Scarecrow. - -<p> "If Oz had taken a dose of the same courage he gave me," -added the Lion, "he would have been a brave man." - -<p> Dorothy said nothing. Oz had not kept the promise he made her, -but he had done his best, so she forgave him. As he said, he was -a good man, even if he was a bad Wizard. - -<p> The first day's journey was through the green fields and -bright flowers that stretched about the Emerald City on every side. -They slept that night on the grass, with nothing but the stars -over them; and they rested very well indeed. - -<p> In the morning they traveled on until they came to a thick wood. -There was no way of going around it, for it seemed to extend to the -right and left as far as they could see; and, besides, they did not -dare change the direction of their journey for fear of getting lost. -So they looked for the place where it would be easiest to get into -the forest. - -<p> The Scarecrow, who was in the lead, finally discovered a big -tree with such wide-spreading branches that there was room for the -party to pass underneath. So he walked forward to the tree, but -just as he came under the first branches they bent down and twined -around him, and the next minute he was raised from the ground and -flung headlong among his fellow travelers. - -<p> This did not hurt the Scarecrow, but it surprised him, and he -looked rather dizzy when Dorothy picked him up. - -<p> "Here is another space between the trees," called the Lion. - -<p> "Let me try it first," said the Scarecrow, "for it doesn't hurt -me to get thrown about." He walked up to another tree, as he spoke, -but its branches immediately seized him and tossed him back again. - -<p> "This is strange," exclaimed Dorothy. "What shall we do?" - -<p> "The trees seem to have made up their minds to fight us, -and stop our journey," remarked the Lion. - -<p> "I believe I will try it myself," said the Woodman, and -shouldering his axe, he marched up to the first tree that had -handled the Scarecrow so roughly. When a big branch bent down to -seize him the Woodman chopped at it so fiercely that he cut it in two. -At once the tree began shaking all its branches as if in pain, and the -Tin Woodman passed safely under it. - -<p> "Come on!" he shouted to the others. "Be quick!" They all -ran forward and passed under the tree without injury, except Toto, -who was caught by a small branch and shaken until he howled. -But the Woodman promptly chopped off the branch and set the -little dog free. - -<p> The other trees of the forest did nothing to keep them back, -so they made up their minds that only the first row of trees could -bend down their branches, and that probably these were the -policemen of the forest, and given this wonderful power in order -to keep strangers out of it. - -<p> The four travelers walked with ease through the trees until they -came to the farther edge of the wood. Then, to their surprise, they -found before them a high wall which seemed to be made of white china. -It was smooth, like the surface of a dish, and higher than their heads. - -<p> "What shall we do now?" asked Dorothy. - -<p> "I will make a ladder," said the Tin Woodman, "for we certainly -must climb over the wall." -<hr> -<h3>20. The Dainty China Country</h3> - -<p> While the Woodman was making a ladder from wood which he found -in the forest Dorothy lay down and slept, for she was tired by the -long walk. The Lion also curled himself up to sleep and Toto lay -beside him. - -<p> The Scarecrow watched the Woodman while he worked, and said to him: - -<p> "I cannot think why this wall is here, nor what it is made of." - -<p> "Rest your brains and do not worry about the wall," replied the Woodman. -"When we have climbed over it, we shall know what is on the other side." - -<p> After a time the ladder was finished. It looked clumsy, but -the Tin Woodman was sure it was strong and would answer their purpose. -The Scarecrow waked Dorothy and the Lion and Toto, and told them that -the ladder was ready. The Scarecrow climbed up the ladder first, but -he was so awkward that Dorothy had to follow close behind and keep him -from falling off. When he got his head over the top of the wall the -Scarecrow said, "Oh, my!" - -<p> "Go on," exclaimed Dorothy. - -<p> So the Scarecrow climbed farther up and sat down on the top of -the wall, and Dorothy put her head over and cried, "Oh, my!" just -as the Scarecrow had done. - -<p> Then Toto came up, and immediately began to bark, but Dorothy -made him be still. - -<p> The Lion climbed the ladder next, and the Tin Woodman came -last; but both of them cried, "Oh, my!" as soon as they looked -over the wall. When they were all sitting in a row on the top -of the wall, they looked down and saw a strange sight. - -<p> Before them was a great stretch of country having a floor as -smooth and shining and white as the bottom of a big platter. -Scattered around were many houses made entirely of china and -painted in the brightest colors. These houses were quite small, -the biggest of them reaching only as high as Dorothy's waist. -There were also pretty little barns, with china fences around them; -and many cows and sheep and horses and pigs and chickens, all made -of china, were standing about in groups. - -<p> But the strangest of all were the people who lived in this -queer country. There were milkmaids and shepherdesses, with -brightly colored bodices and golden spots all over their gowns; -and princesses with most gorgeous frocks of silver and gold and -purple; and shepherds dressed in knee breeches with pink and -yellow and blue stripes down them, and golden buckles on their -shoes; and princes with jeweled crowns upon their heads, wearing -ermine robes and satin doublets; and funny clowns in ruffled gowns, -with round red spots upon their cheeks and tall, pointed caps. -And, strangest of all, these people were all made of china, even to -their clothes, and were so small that the tallest of them was no -higher than Dorothy's knee. - -<p> No one did so much as look at the travelers at first, except -one little purple china dog with an extra-large head, which came -to the wall and barked at them in a tiny voice, afterwards running -away again. - -<p> "How shall we get down?" asked Dorothy. - -<p> They found the ladder so heavy they could not pull it up, so -the Scarecrow fell off the wall and the others jumped down upon him -so that the hard floor would not hurt their feet. Of course they -took pains not to light on his head and get the pins in their feet. -When all were safely down they picked up the Scarecrow, whose body -was quite flattened out, and patted his straw into shape again. - -<p> "We must cross this strange place in order to get to the other side," -said Dorothy, "for it would be unwise for us to go any other way except -due South." - -<p> They began walking through the country of the china people, -and the first thing they came to was a china milkmaid milking a -china cow. As they drew near, the cow suddenly gave a kick and -kicked over the stool, the pail, and even the milkmaid herself, -and all fell on the china ground with a great clatter. - -<p> Dorothy was shocked to see that the cow had broken her leg -off, and that the pail was lying in several small pieces, while -the poor milkmaid had a nick in her left elbow. - -<p> "There!" cried the milkmaid angrily. "See what you have done! -My cow has broken her leg, and I must take her to the mender's -shop and have it glued on again. What do you mean by coming here -and frightening my cow?" - -<p> "I'm very sorry," returned Dorothy. "Please forgive us." - -<p> But the pretty milkmaid was much too vexed to make any answer. -She picked up the leg sulkily and led her cow away, the poor -animal limping on three legs. As she left them the milkmaid cast -many reproachful glances over her shoulder at the clumsy strangers, -holding her nicked elbow close to her side. - -<p> Dorothy was quite grieved at this mishap. - -<p> "We must be very careful here," said the kind-hearted Woodman, -"or we may hurt these pretty little people so they will never get over it." - -<p> A little farther on Dorothy met a most beautifully dressed -young Princess, who stopped short as she saw the strangers and -started to run away. - -<p> Dorothy wanted to see more of the Princess, so she ran after her. -But the china girl cried out: - -<p> "Don't chase me! Don't chase me!" - -<p> She had such a frightened little voice that Dorothy stopped -and said, "Why not?" - -<p> "Because," answered the Princess, also stopping, a safe -distance away, "if I run I may fall down and break myself." - -<p> "But could you not be mended?" asked the girl. - -<p> "Oh, yes; but one is never so pretty after being mended, you know," -replied the Princess. - -<p> "I suppose not," said Dorothy. - -<p> "Now there is Mr. Joker, one of our clowns," continued the -china lady, "who is always trying to stand upon his head. He has -broken himself so often that he is mended in a hundred places, and -doesn't look at all pretty. Here he comes now, so you can see for -yourself." - -<p> Indeed, a jolly little clown came walking toward them, and -Dorothy could see that in spite of his pretty clothes of red and -yellow and green he was completely covered with cracks, running -every which way and showing plainly that he had been mended in -many places. - -<p> The Clown put his hands in his pockets, and after puffing out -his cheeks and nodding his head at them saucily, he said: - -<blockquote>"My lady fair,<br> - Why do you stare<br> - At poor old Mr. Joker?<br> - You're quite as stiff<br> - And prim as if<br> - You'd eaten up a poker!"</blockquote> - -<p> "Be quiet, sir!" said the Princess. "Can't you see these are -strangers, and should be treated with respect?" - -<p> "Well, that's respect, I expect," declared the Clown, -and immediately stood upon his head. - -<p> "Don't mind Mr. Joker," said the Princess to Dorothy. "He is -considerably cracked in his head, and that makes him foolish." - -<p> "Oh, I don't mind him a bit," said Dorothy. "But you are so -beautiful," she continued, "that I am sure I could love you dearly. -Won't you let me carry you back to Kansas, and stand you on -Aunt Em's mantel? I could carry you in my basket." - -<p> "That would make me very unhappy," answered the china Princess. -"You see, here in our country we live contentedly, and can talk and -move around as we please. But whenever any of us are taken away our -joints at once stiffen, and we can only stand straight and look pretty. -Of course that is all that is expected of us when we are on mantels and -cabinets and drawing-room tables, but our lives are much pleasanter -here in our own country." - -<p> "I would not make you unhappy for all the world!" exclaimed Dorothy. -"So I'll just say good-bye." - -<p> "Good-bye," replied the Princess. - -<p> They walked carefully through the china country. The little -animals and all the people scampered out of their way, fearing the -strangers would break them, and after an hour or so the travelers -reached the other side of the country and came to another china wall. - -<p> It was not so high as the first, however, and by standing upon -the Lion's back they all managed to scramble to the top. Then the -Lion gathered his legs under him and jumped on the wall; but just -as he jumped, he upset a china church with his tail and smashed it -all to pieces. - -<p> "That was too bad," said Dorothy, "but really I think we were -lucky in not doing these little people more harm than breaking a -cow's leg and a church. They are all so brittle!" - -<p> "They are, indeed," said the Scarecrow, "and I am thankful I -am made of straw and cannot be easily damaged. There are worse -things in the world than being a Scarecrow." -<hr> -<h3>21. The Lion Becomes the King of Beasts</h3> - -<p> After climbing down from the china wall the travelers found -themselves in a disagreeable country, full of bogs and marshes and -covered with tall, rank grass. It was difficult to walk without -falling into muddy holes, for the grass was so thick that it hid -them from sight. However, by carefully picking their way, they -got safely along until they reached solid ground. But here the -country seemed wilder than ever, and after a long and tiresome -walk through the underbrush they entered another forest, where the -trees were bigger and older than any they had ever seen. - -<p> "This forest is perfectly delightful," declared the Lion, looking -around him with joy. "Never have I seen a more beautiful place." - -<p> "It seems gloomy," said the Scarecrow. - -<p> "Not a bit of it," answered the Lion. "I should like to live -here all my life. See how soft the dried leaves are under your -feet and how rich and green the moss is that clings to these old -trees. Surely no wild beast could wish a pleasanter home." - -<p> "Perhaps there are wild beasts in the forest now," said Dorothy. - -<p> "I suppose there are," returned the Lion, "but I do not see -any of them about." - -<p> They walked through the forest until it became too dark to go -any farther. Dorothy and Toto and the Lion lay down to sleep, -while the Woodman and the Scarecrow kept watch over them as usual. - -<p> When morning came, they started again. Before they had gone -far they heard a low rumble, as of the growling of many wild animals. -Toto whimpered a little, but none of the others was frightened, -and they kept along the well-trodden path until they came to -an opening in the wood, in which were gathered hundreds of -beasts of every variety. There were tigers and elephants and -bears and wolves and foxes and all the others in the natural -history, and for a moment Dorothy was afraid. But the Lion -explained that the animals were holding a meeting, and he judged -by their snarling and growling that they were in great trouble. - -<p> As he spoke several of the beasts caught sight of him, and at -once the great assemblage hushed as if by magic. The biggest of -the tigers came up to the Lion and bowed, saying: - -<p> "Welcome, O King of Beasts! You have come in good time to -fight our enemy and bring peace to all the animals of the forest -once more." - -<p> "What is your trouble?" asked the Lion quietly. - -<p> "We are all threatened," answered the tiger, "by a fierce -enemy which has lately come into this forest. It is a most -tremendous monster, like a great spider, with a body as big as an -elephant and legs as long as a tree trunk. It has eight of these -long legs, and as the monster crawls through the forest he seizes -an animal with a leg and drags it to his mouth, where he eats it -as a spider does a fly. Not one of us is safe while this fierce -creature is alive, and we had called a meeting to decide how to -take care of ourselves when you came among us." - -<p> The Lion thought for a moment. - -<p> "Are there any other lions in this forest?" he asked. - -<p> "No; there were some, but the monster has eaten them all. And, -besides, there were none of them nearly so large and brave as you." - -<p> "If I put an end to your enemy, will you bow down to me and -obey me as King of the Forest?" inquired the Lion. - -<p> "We will do that gladly," returned the tiger; and all the -other beasts roared with a mighty roar: "We will!" - -<p> "Where is this great spider of yours now?" asked the Lion. - -<p> "Yonder, among the oak trees," said the tiger, pointing with -his forefoot. - -<p> "Take good care of these friends of mine," said the Lion, "and -I will go at once to fight the monster." - -<p> He bade his comrades good-bye and marched proudly away to do -battle with the enemy. - -<p> The great spider was lying asleep when the Lion found him, -and it looked so ugly that its foe turned up his nose in disgust. -Its legs were quite as long as the tiger had said, and its body -covered with coarse black hair. It had a great mouth, with a row -of sharp teeth a foot long; but its head was joined to the pudgy -body by a neck as slender as a wasp's waist. This gave the Lion a -hint of the best way to attack the creature, and as he knew it was -easier to fight it asleep than awake, he gave a great spring and -landed directly upon the monster's back. Then, with one blow of -his heavy paw, all armed with sharp claws, he knocked the spider's -head from its body. Jumping down, he watched it until the long -legs stopped wiggling, when he knew it was quite dead. - -<p> The Lion went back to the opening where the beasts of the -forest were waiting for him and said proudly: - -<p> "You need fear your enemy no longer." - -<p> Then the beasts bowed down to the Lion as their King, and he -promised to come back and rule over them as soon as Dorothy was -safely on her way to Kansas. -<hr> -<h3>22. The Country of the Quadlings</h3> - -<p> The four travelers passed through the rest of the forest in -safety, and when they came out from its gloom saw before them a -steep hill, covered from top to bottom with great pieces of rock. - -<p> "That will be a hard climb," said the Scarecrow, "but we must -get over the hill, nevertheless." - -<p> So he led the way and the others followed. They had nearly -reached the first rock when they heard a rough voice cry out, -"Keep back!" - -<p> "Who are you?" asked the Scarecrow. - -<p> Then a head showed itself over the rock and the same voice said, -"This hill belongs to us, and we don't allow anyone to cross it." - -<p> "But we must cross it," said the Scarecrow. "We're going to -the country of the Quadlings." - -<p> "But you shall not!" replied the voice, and there stepped from -behind the rock the strangest man the travelers had ever seen. - -<p> He was quite short and stout and had a big head, which was -flat at the top and supported by a thick neck full of wrinkles. -But he had no arms at all, and, seeing this, the Scarecrow did not -fear that so helpless a creature could prevent them from climbing -the hill. So he said, "I'm sorry not to do as you wish, but we -must pass over your hill whether you like it or not," and he -walked boldly forward. - -<p> As quick as lightning the man's head shot forward and his neck -stretched out until the top of the head, where it was flat, struck -the Scarecrow in the middle and sent him tumbling, over and over, -down the hill. Almost as quickly as it came the head went back to -the body, and the man laughed harshly as he said, "It isn't as -easy as you think!" - -<p> A chorus of boisterous laughter came from the other rocks, and -Dorothy saw hundreds of the armless Hammer-Heads upon the -hillside, one behind every rock. - -<p> The Lion became quite angry at the laughter caused by the -Scarecrow's mishap, and giving a loud roar that echoed like thunder, -he dashed up the hill. - -<p> Again a head shot swiftly out, and the great Lion went rolling -down the hill as if he had been struck by a cannon ball. - -<p> Dorothy ran down and helped the Scarecrow to his feet, and the -Lion came up to her, feeling rather bruised and sore, and said, -"It is useless to fight people with shooting heads; no one can -withstand them." - -<p> "What can we do, then?" she asked. - -<p> "Call the Winged Monkeys," suggested the Tin Woodman. "You -have still the right to command them once more." - -<p> "Very well," she answered, and putting on the Golden Cap she -uttered the magic words. The Monkeys were as prompt as ever, and -in a few moments the entire band stood before her. - -<p> "What are your commands?" inquired the King of the Monkeys, -bowing low. - -<p> "Carry us over the hill to the country of the Quadlings," -answered the girl. - -<p> "It shall be done," said the King, and at once the Winged Monkeys -caught the four travelers and Toto up in their arms and flew away with them. -As they passed over the hill the Hammer-Heads yelled with vexation, and shot -their heads high in the air, but they could not reach the Winged Monkeys, -which carried Dorothy and her comrades safely over the hill and set them -down in the beautiful country of the Quadlings. - -<p> "This is the last time you can summon us," said the leader to -Dorothy; "so good-bye and good luck to you." - -<p> "Good-bye, and thank you very much," returned the girl; and -the Monkeys rose into the air and were out of sight in a twinkling. - -<p> The country of the Quadlings seemed rich and happy. There was -field upon field of ripening grain, with well-paved roads running -between, and pretty rippling brooks with strong bridges across them. -The fences and houses and bridges were all painted bright red, -just as they had been painted yellow in the country of the Winkies -and blue in the country of the Munchkins. The Quadlings themselves, -who were short and fat and looked chubby and good-natured, were -dressed all in red, which showed bright against the green grass -and the yellowing grain. - -<p> The Monkeys had set them down near a farmhouse, and the four -travelers walked up to it and knocked at the door. It was opened -by the farmer's wife, and when Dorothy asked for something to eat -the woman gave them all a good dinner, with three kinds of cake -and four kinds of cookies, and a bowl of milk for Toto. - -<p> "How far is it to the Castle of Glinda?" asked the child. - -<p> "It is not a great way," answered the farmer's wife. -"Take the road to the South and you will soon reach it." - -<p> Thanking the good woman, they started afresh and walked by the -fields and across the pretty bridges until they saw before them a -very beautiful Castle. Before the gates were three young girls, -dressed in handsome red uniforms trimmed with gold braid; and as -Dorothy approached, one of them said to her: - -<p> "Why have you come to the South Country?" - -<p> "To see the Good Witch who rules here," she answered. -"Will you take me to her?" - -<p> "Let me have your name, and I will ask Glinda if she will -receive you." They told who they were, and the girl soldier went -into the Castle. After a few moments she came back to say that -Dorothy and the others were to be admitted at once. -<hr> -<h3>23. Glinda The Good Witch Grants Dorothy's Wish</h3> - -<p> Before they went to see Glinda, however, they were taken to a -room of the Castle, where Dorothy washed her face and combed her -hair, and the Lion shook the dust out of his mane, and the -Scarecrow patted himself into his best shape, and the Woodman -polished his tin and oiled his joints. - -<p> When they were all quite presentable they followed the soldier -girl into a big room where the Witch Glinda sat upon a throne of rubies. - -<p> She was both beautiful and young to their eyes. Her hair was -a rich red in color and fell in flowing ringlets over her shoulders. -Her dress was pure white but her eyes were blue, and they looked -kindly upon the little girl. - -<p> "What can I do for you, my child?" she asked. - -<p> Dorothy told the Witch all her story: how the cyclone had -brought her to the Land of Oz, how she had found her companions, -and of the wonderful adventures they had met with. - -<p> "My greatest wish now," she added, "is to get back to Kansas, -for Aunt Em will surely think something dreadful has happened to me, -and that will make her put on mourning; and unless the crops are better -this year than they were last, I am sure Uncle Henry cannot afford it." - -<p> Glinda leaned forward and kissed the sweet, upturned face of -the loving little girl. - -<p> "Bless your dear heart," she said, "I am sure I can tell you -of a way to get back to Kansas." Then she added, "But, if I do, -you must give me the Golden Cap." - -<p> "Willingly!" exclaimed Dorothy; "indeed, it is of no use to -me now, and when you have it you can command the Winged Monkeys -three times." - -<p> "And I think I shall need their service just those three times," -answered Glinda, smiling. - -<p> Dorothy then gave her the Golden Cap, and the Witch said to -the Scarecrow, "What will you do when Dorothy has left us?" - -<p> "I will return to the Emerald City," he replied, "for Oz has -made me its ruler and the people like me. The only thing that -worries me is how to cross the hill of the Hammer-Heads." - -<p> "By means of the Golden Cap I shall command the Winged Monkeys -to carry you to the gates of the Emerald City," said Glinda, "for -it would be a shame to deprive the people of so wonderful a ruler." - -<p> "Am I really wonderful?" asked the Scarecrow. - -<p> "You are unusual," replied Glinda. - -<p> Turning to the Tin Woodman, she asked, "What will become of -you when Dorothy leaves this country?" - -<p> He leaned on his axe and thought a moment. Then he said, -"The Winkies were very kind to me, and wanted me to rule over them -after the Wicked Witch died. I am fond of the Winkies, and if I -could get back again to the Country of the West, I should like -nothing better than to rule over them forever." - -<p> "My second command to the Winged Monkeys," said Glinda "will -be that they carry you safely to the land of the Winkies. Your -brain may not be so large to look at as those of the Scarecrow, -but you are really brighter than he is—when you are well -polished—and I am sure you will rule the Winkies wisely and well." - -<p> Then the Witch looked at the big, shaggy Lion and asked, "When -Dorothy has returned to her own home, what will become of you?" - -<p> "Over the hill of the Hammer-Heads," he answered, "lies a -grand old forest, and all the beasts that live there have made me -their King. If I could only get back to this forest, I would pass -my life very happily there." - -<p> "My third command to the Winged Monkeys," said Glinda, "shall -be to carry you to your forest. Then, having used up the powers -of the Golden Cap, I shall give it to the King of the Monkeys, -that he and his band may thereafter be free for evermore." - -<p> The Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman and the Lion now thanked the -Good Witch earnestly for her kindness; and Dorothy exclaimed: - -<p> "You are certainly as good as you are beautiful! But you have -not yet told me how to get back to Kansas." - -<p> "Your Silver Shoes will carry you over the desert," replied Glinda. -"If you had known their power you could have gone back to your Aunt Em -the very first day you came to this country." - -<p> "But then I should not have had my wonderful brains!" cried the Scarecrow. -"I might have passed my whole life in the farmer's cornfield." - -<p> "And I should not have had my lovely heart," said the Tin Woodman. -"I might have stood and rusted in the forest till the end of the world." - -<p> "And I should have lived a coward forever," declared the Lion, -"and no beast in all the forest would have had a good word to say to me." - -<p> "This is all true," said Dorothy, "and I am glad I was of use -to these good friends. But now that each of them has had what he -most desired, and each is happy in having a kingdom to rule besides, -I think I should like to go back to Kansas." - -<p> "The Silver Shoes," said the Good Witch, "have wonderful powers. -And one of the most curious things about them is that they can carry -you to any place in the world in three steps, and each step will be -made in the wink of an eye. All you have to do is to knock the heels -together three times and command the shoes to carry you wherever you -wish to go." - -<p> "If that is so," said the child joyfully, "I will ask them to -carry me back to Kansas at once." - -<p> She threw her arms around the Lion's neck and kissed him, -patting his big head tenderly. Then she kissed the Tin Woodman, -who was weeping in a way most dangerous to his joints. But she -hugged the soft, stuffed body of the Scarecrow in her arms instead -of kissing his painted face, and found she was crying herself at -this sorrowful parting from her loving comrades. - -<p> Glinda the Good stepped down from her ruby throne to give the -little girl a good-bye kiss, and Dorothy thanked her for all the -kindness she had shown to her friends and herself. - -<p> Dorothy now took Toto up solemnly in her arms, and having said -one last good-bye she clapped the heels of her shoes together three -times, saying: - -<p> "Take me home to Aunt Em!" - -<p> Instantly she was whirling through the air, so swiftly that -all she could see or feel was the wind whistling past her ears. - -<p> The Silver Shoes took but three steps, and then she stopped so -suddenly that she rolled over upon the grass several times before -she knew where she was. - -<p> At length, however, she sat up and looked about her. - -<p> "Good gracious!" she cried. - -<p> For she was sitting on the broad Kansas prairie, and just -before her was the new farmhouse Uncle Henry built after the -cyclone had carried away the old one. Uncle Henry was milking the -cows in the barnyard, and Toto had jumped out of her arms and was -running toward the barn, barking furiously. - -<p> Dorothy stood up and found she was in her stocking-feet. -For the Silver Shoes had fallen off in her flight through the air, -and were lost forever in the desert. -<hr> -<h3>24. Home Again</h3> - -<p> Aunt Em had just come out of the house to water the cabbages -when she looked up and saw Dorothy running toward her. - -<p> "My darling child!" she cried, folding the little girl in her -arms and covering her face with kisses. "Where in the world did -you come from?" - -<p> "From the Land of Oz," said Dorothy gravely. "And here is -Toto, too. And oh, Aunt Em! I'm so glad to be at home again!" -<hr> -<pre> - -End of The Project Gutenberg Etext of The Wonderful Wizard of Oz - -</pre> - -</BODY> -</HTML> diff --git a/old/wizoz10h.zip b/old/wizoz10h.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index c407c1d..0000000 --- a/old/wizoz10h.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/wizoz10l.lit b/old/wizoz10l.lit Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 7a1a99f..0000000 --- a/old/wizoz10l.lit +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/wizoz10l.zip b/old/wizoz10l.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 972c815..0000000 --- a/old/wizoz10l.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/wizoz10p.prc b/old/wizoz10p.prc Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 51242c0..0000000 --- a/old/wizoz10p.prc +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/wizoz10p.zip b/old/wizoz10p.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index a88a7f3..0000000 --- a/old/wizoz10p.zip +++ /dev/null |
